Table of Contents

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on December 20, 2013

Registration No. 333-            

 

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM S-1

REGISTRATION STATEMENT

UNDER

THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

 

 

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

 

 

 

Delaware   6022   To be applied for

(State or Other Jurisdiction of

Incorporation or Organization)

 

(Primary Standard Industrial

Classification Code Number)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification Number)

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

(973) 924-5100

(Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Registrant’s Principal Executive Offices)

 

 

Kevin Cummings

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

(973) 924-5100

(Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Agent for Service)

 

 

Copies to:

John J. Gorman, Esq.

Marc P. Levy, Esq.

Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C.

5335 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W., Suite 780

Washington, D.C. 20015

(202) 274-2000

 

 

Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.

If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933, check the following box:   x

If this Form is filed to register additional shares for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large accelerated filer   x    Accelerated filer   ¨
Non-accelerated filer   ¨   (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)    Smaller reporting company   ¨

 

 

CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

 

 

Title of each class of

securities to be registered

 

Amount

to be
registered

  Proposed
maximum
offering price
per share
 

Proposed
maximum
aggregate

offering price

 

Amount of

registration fee

Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share

  407,820,960 shares   $10.00   $4,078,209,600 (1)   $525,274

 

 

(1) Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee.

 

 

The registrant hereby amends this registration statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this registration shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933 or until the registration statement shall become effective on such date as the Securities and Exchange Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

SUBSCRIPTION OFFERING

PROSPECTUS

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

(Proposed Holding Company for Investors Bank)

Up to 218,500,000 Shares of Common Stock

(Subject to Increase to up to 251,275,000 Shares)

 

 

New Investors Bancorp, Inc., a newly formed Delaware corporation, is offering up to 218,500,000 shares of common stock for sale at $10.00 per share in connection with the conversion of Investors Bancorp, MHC from the mutual holding company to the stock holding company form of organization.

The shares we are offering represent the ownership interest in Investors Bancorp, Inc., an existing Delaware corporation, currently held by Investors Bancorp, MHC. In this prospectus, we refer to the existing Investors Bancorp, Inc. as “Old Investors Bancorp.” Old Investors Bancorp owns all of the outstanding shares of common stock of Investors Bank, a New Jersey stock savings bank. Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock is currently traded on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the trading symbol “ISBC,” and we expect the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the symbol “ISBC.”

The shares of common stock are first being offered on a best efforts basis in a subscription offering to eligible depositors of Investors Bank and to the tax-qualified employee benefit plans of Investors Bank, as described in this prospectus. Eligible depositors and tax-qualified employee benefit plans have priority rights to buy all of the shares offered. Any shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered to the public in a firm commitment underwritten public offering. The subscription and firm commitment underwritten offerings are collectively referred to in this prospectus as the offering. We must sell a minimum of 161,500,000 shares in order to complete the offering and the conversion. We may sell up to 251,275,000 shares of common stock because of demand for the shares of common stock or changes in market conditions, without resoliciting subscribers.

In addition to the shares we are selling in the offering, the shares of Old Investors Bancorp held by public stockholders (which we define as all stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC) will be exchanged for shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp based on an exchange ratio that is designed to result in the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp owning approximately the same percentage of New Investors Bancorp common stock as they owned immediately prior to the completion of the conversion, as adjusted for assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC. The number of shares we expect to issue in the exchange ranges from 99,972,829 shares to 135,257,356 shares, which may be increased to up to 155,545,960 shares if we sell 251,275,000 shares of common stock in the offering. We also intend to contribute 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20 million, to the Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Charitable Foundation”) in connection with the conversion.

The minimum order is 25 shares. The subscription offering expires at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date]. We may extend this expiration date without notice to you until [extension date]. Once submitted, orders are irrevocable unless the subscription offering is terminated or extended beyond [extension date], or the number of shares of common stock to be sold is increased to more than 251,275,000 shares or decreased to less than 161,500,000 shares. If the offering is extended past [extension date], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will promptly return your funds with interest at 0.05% per annum or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the number of shares to be sold is increased to more than 251,275,000 shares or decreased to less than 161,500,000 shares, all funds received for the purchase of shares of common stock will be returned promptly with interest. All subscribers will be resolicited and given an opportunity to place a new stock order within a specified period of time.

Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., A Stifel Company (“KBW”), will assist us in selling the shares on a best efforts basis in the subscription offering. KBW is not required to purchase any shares of common stock offered for sale in the subscription offering. We are also offering shares of common stock not subscribed for in the subscription offering in a firm commitment underwritten offering. RBC Capital Markets, LLC (“RBC”) and KBW are acting as joint book-running managers for the firm commitment underwritten offering.

 

 

OFFERING SUMMARY

Price: $10.00 per Share

 

     Minimum      Midpoint      Maximum      Adjusted Maximum  

Number of shares

     161,500,000         190,000,000         218,500,000         251,275,000   

Gross offering proceeds

   $ 1,615,000,000       $ 1,900,000,000       $ 2,185,000,000       $ 2,512,750,000   

Estimated offering expenses, excluding selling agent and underwriters’ commissions

   $ 6,400,000       $ 6,400,000       $ 6,400,000       $ 6,400,000   

Selling agent and underwriters’ commissions and expenses (1)(2)

   $ 41,126,313       $ 48,365,313       $ 55,604,313       $ 63,929,163   

Estimated net proceeds

   $ 1,567,473,687       $ 1,845,234,687       $ 2,122,995,687       $ 2,442,420,837   

Estimated net proceeds per share

   $ 9.71       $ 9.71       $ 9.72       $ 9.72   

 

(1) Assumes that 35% of the shares are sold in the subscription offering and 65% are sold in a firm commitment underwritten offering. See “The Conversion and Offering—Plan of Distribution; Selling Agent and Underwriter Compensation” for information regarding compensation to be received by KBW in the subscription offering and compensation to be received by RBC, KBW and the other broker-dealers participating in the firm commitment underwritten offering.
(2) If all shares of common stock were sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering, the selling agent and broker-dealers’ commissions would be approximately $56.3 million, $66.2 million, $76.2 million and $87.6 million at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum levels of the offering, respectively.

This investment involves a degree of risk, including the possible loss of principal. Please read “ Risk Factors ” beginning on page 20.

These securities are not deposits or accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency. Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance, nor any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

 

 

Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., A Stifel Company

For assistance, please contact the Stock Information Center, toll-free, at [stock center number].

The date of this prospectus is [prospectus date].


Table of Contents

[MAP TO BE INSERTED ON INSIDE FRONT COVER]


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

     Page  

SUMMARY

     1   

RISK FACTORS

     20   

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

     32   

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

     34   

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

     35   

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

     37   

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

     38   

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

     39   

CAPITALIZATION

     40   

IMPACT OF INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC’S ASSETS ON MINORITY STOCK OWNERSHIP

     41   

PRO FORMA DATA

     42   

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     55   

BUSINESS OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP AND OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

     84   

BUSINESS OF INVESTORS BANK

     84   

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

     109   

TAXATION

     121   

MANAGEMENT

     123   

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

     153   

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

     154   

THE CONVERSION AND OFFERING

     155   

CHARITABLE FOUNDATION

     176   

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

     179   

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

     180   

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

     184   

TRANSFER AGENT

     185   

EXPERTS

     185   

LEGAL MATTERS

     185   

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

     185   

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

     F-1   

 

i


Table of Contents

SUMMARY

The following summary explains the significant aspects of the conversion, the offering and the exchange of existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock. It may not contain all of the information that is important to you. Before making an investment decision, you should read this entire document carefully, including the consolidated financial statements and the notes to the consolidated financial statements, and the section entitled “Risk Factors.”

New Investors Bancorp

The shares being offered will be issued by New Investors Bancorp, a Delaware corporation. Upon completion of the conversion, New Investors Bancorp will become the successor corporation to Old Investors Bancorp and the parent holding company for Investors Bank, and will change its name to Investors Bancorp, Inc. New Investors Bancorp’s principal executive office is located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and its telephone number at that address is (973) 924-5100.

Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC

Old Investors Bancorp is a Delaware corporation that owns all of the outstanding shares of common stock of Investors Bank. At September 30, 2013, Old Investors Bancorp had consolidated assets of $13.81 billion, deposits of $8.64 billion and stockholders’ equity of $1.13 billion. Giving effect to the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation, which occurred on December 6, 2013, Old Investors Bancorp has 138,579,052 shares of common stock outstanding, of which 53,640,021 shares, or 38.71%, were owned by the public. The remaining 84,939,031 shares of common stock, as adjusted, of Old Investors Bancorp are held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company. The shares of common stock we are offering represent Investors Bancorp, MHC’s ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp. Upon completion of the conversion and offering, Investors Bancorp, MHC’s shares will be cancelled and Investors Bancorp, MHC will no longer exist.

Old Investors Bancorp’s Internet address is www.myinvestorsbank.com. Information on this website is not and should not be considered to be a part of this prospectus. Old Investors Bancorp’s principal executive office is located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and its telephone number at that address is (973) 924-5100.

Investors Bank

Investors Bank is a New Jersey-chartered savings bank headquartered in Short Hills, New Jersey. Originally founded in 1926 as a New Jersey-chartered mutual savings and loan association, we have grown through acquisitions and internal growth, including de novo branching. In 1992, we converted our charter to a mutual savings bank, and in 1997 we converted our charter to a New Jersey-chartered stock savings bank.

We are in the business of attracting deposits from the public through our branch network and borrowing funds in the wholesale markets to originate loans and to invest in securities. We originate one- to four-family residential real estate loans, multi-family loans, commercial real estate loans, construction loans, commercial and industrial (“C&I”) loans and consumer loans, the majority of which are home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. We offer a variety of deposit accounts and emphasize quality customer service. Investors Bank is subject to comprehensive regulation and examination by both the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance (“NJDBI”), the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”) and the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (“CFPB”).

Investors Bank’s executive offices are located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078. Its telephone number at that address is (973) 924-5100.

 

1


Table of Contents

Our Recent Acquisition Activity

On December 6, 2013, we completed the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation, the federally-chartered holding company for Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. As of September 30, 2013, Roma Financial Corporation operated 26 branches in Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex Counties, New Jersey, and had assets of $1.7 billion, deposits of $1.4 billion and stockholders’ equity of $218.6 million. We issued 6,558,468 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock as merger consideration to stockholders of Roma Financial Corporation and an additional 19,542,796 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock to Investors Bancorp, MHC. In addition, we paid $1.8 million in the aggregate as merger consideration to the stockholders of RomAsia Bank.

We have received FDIC and NJDBI approvals and anticipate receiving approval of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Federal Reserve Board”), and we anticipate closing our acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp., the federally-chartered holding company for GCF Bank, prior to January 31, 2014. As of September 30, 2013, GCF Bank operated four branches in Gloucester County, New Jersey, and had assets of $301.0 million, deposits of $269.4 million and a net worth of $24.9 million. Gateway Community Financial Corp. had no public stockholders, and therefore no merger consideration will be paid to third parties. We expect to issue approximately 796,980 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on the date of closing to Investors Bancorp, MHC in connection with the transaction.

As these merger transactions had not been completed as of September 30, 2013, they are not reflected in the consolidated balance sheets or consolidated statements of operations at and for the periods presented in this prospectus. However, they are reflected in the pro forma data beginning on page 42, and in the related appraisal of the pro forma market value of New Investors Bancorp. See “Pro Forma Data.”

Our Organizational Structure and the Proposed Conversion

Investors Bank became the wholly owned subsidiary of Old Investors Bancorp in 1997 when Investors Bank reorganized from a New Jersey-chartered mutual savings bank into the two-tiered mutual holding company structure. Old Investors Bancorp completed its initial public offering on October 11, 2005 selling 51,627,094 shares or 44.40% of its outstanding common stock to subscribers in the offering, including 4,254,072 shares purchased by Investors Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan (“ESOP”). Upon completion of the initial public offering, Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company, held 64,844,373 shares or 54.94% of Old Investors Bancorp’s outstanding common stock (shares related to include shares issued in a business combination subsequent to initial public offering). Additionally, Old Investors Bancorp contributed $5.2 million in cash and issued 1,548,813 shares of common stock or 1.33% of its outstanding shares to the Charitable Foundation, resulting in a pre-tax expense charge of $20.7 million. Net proceeds from the initial offering were $509.7 million. Old Investors Bancorp contributed $255.0 million of the net proceeds to Investors Bank.

Pursuant to the terms of a plan of conversion and reorganization, Investors Bancorp, MHC is now converting from the mutual holding company corporate structure to the stock holding company corporate structure. As part of the conversion, we are offering for sale shares representing the majority ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp that is currently held by Investors Bancorp, MHC. In addition, we intend to contribute shares of common stock and cash to the Charitable Foundation. Upon completion of the conversion, public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will receive shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp in exchange for their shares of Old Investors Bancorp, as adjusted, shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC will be cancelled, Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC will cease to exist, and New Investors Bancorp will become the successor corporation to Old Investors Bancorp and the parent holding company for Investors Bank. See “—Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets On Minority Stock Ownership.”

 

2


Table of Contents

The following diagram shows our organizational structure, as of September 30, 2013, reflecting the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp.:

 

LOGO

After the conversion and offering are completed, we will be organized as a fully public holding company, as follows:

 

LOGO

 

3


Table of Contents

Our Business

Our business operations are conducted through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Investors Bank. Investors Bank is a full service community bank which provides a superior customer experience and competitively priced products and services to individuals and businesses in the communities we serve. Our principal business consists of accepting deposits, primarily through our retail banking offices and investing those funds in loans and securities. We offer a wide variety of banking products including deposit accounts with a range of rates and terms. We originate one- to four-family residential mortgage loans, multi-family loans, commercial real estate loans, construction loans, C&I loans and consumer loans, the majority of which are home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. To a lesser extent, we invest in securities, primarily U.S. Government and Federal Agency obligations and mortgage backed securities.

Since Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering in 2005, we have made substantial progress in growing Investors Bank and transitioning our business to be more commercial in nature. This growth has been a result of both organic expansion and acquisitions. As a result of these efforts, we now have a desirable branch footprint that ranges from the Philadelphia suburbs in southern New Jersey, spans the central and northern geographies of New Jersey and reaches out to Long Island. This footprint includes Manhattan and the boroughs of New York City. We consider ourselves to be a high performance financial institution and one of the premier banking companies in our market. We enjoy the number two market share (by deposits) in New Jersey, relative to any banking company headquartered in the state and believe we have an opportunity to grow our market share in some of our newer market areas.

Business Strategy

Transitioning the Investors Bank Franchise. Since Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering in 2005, we have successfully executed on our business plan of transitioning Investors Bank from a wholesale thrift business to a full service, retail commercial bank. This transition has been primarily accomplished as a result of increasing the amount of commercial loans and core deposits on our balance sheet. Our transformation can be attributed to a number of factors including de novo branching and organic growth, bank and branch acquisitions, and significantly expanding our product offerings. We have also been successful in attracting talented and hardworking employees that have a desire to join our growing Investors Bank and have brought with them significant skills and client relationships. In addition, we believe the attractive markets we operate in, namely, New Jersey, and the greater New York metropolitan area, have provided the opportunity to achieve this transformation. Our plan is to continue to transition Investors Bank in the future in a manner consistent with how we have achieved it historically as well as by focusing on expanding and improving our non-interest income services and activities.

Our Attractive Markets Provide Exceptional Opportunities. The markets we operate in are considered to be some of the most attractive banking markets in the United States and which we believe they will continue to provide us with exceptional opportunities to grow and transform New Investors Bancorp. Since Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering, we have expanded our franchise in New Jersey, including the suburbs of Philadelphia and the boroughs of New York City as well as Nassau and Suffolk Counties on Long Island. Additionally, we have strengthened our presence in our historic markets throughout New Jersey. We accomplished this expansion through de novo growth and select bank and branch acquisitions. As a result of this growth, Investors Bank is now the third largest New Jersey headquartered banking institution as measured by assets and has the second largest deposit franchise of any bank headquartered in New Jersey. The markets we operate in are highly desirable from an economic and demographic perspective as they are characterized by large and dense population centers, areas of high income households and centers of robust business and commercial activity. Our competition in these markets tends to be from out-of-state headquartered money center and super-regional financial institutions or much smaller local community banks. We believe that as a locally headquartered institution, situated between these extremes, we are well positioned to compete and capitalize on opportunities that exist in our market area.

Growing and Diversifying the Loan Portfolio. Our business plan has been, and will continue to be, to grow and diversify our loan portfolio. We have accomplished this by focusing on originating more multi-family and commercial real estate loans in our market area through our New York City and New Jersey loan production offices. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we originated $980.7 million in multi-family loans and $317.5 million in commercial real estate loans. We focus on growing our commercial loan portfolio because it helps to diversify the loan portfolio and reduces our exposure to mortgage-backed securities and one- to four-family mortgages.

 

4


Table of Contents

To further diversify our loan portfolio we plan to increase commercial and industrial (“C&I”) lending by building relationships with small to medium sized companies in our market area. We have hired a number of experienced C&I lending teams, including a team specializing in the healthcare industry and most recently, a team of seasoned and experienced lenders specializing in asset based lending. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we have originated $158.6 million of C&I loans.

To date, we believe our strategy of diversifying our loan portfolio has been successful as evidenced by the fact that commercial loans (including commercial real estate, multi-family, C&I and construction loans) currently represent approximately 54% of our loan portfolio as compared to December 2009 when commercial loans were approximately 26% of total loans. Growing and diversifying our loan portfolio will continue to be a major focus of our business strategy going forward.

Changing the Mix of Deposits. As part of our plan to become more commercial bank-like, we have focused on changing our deposit mix from certificates of deposit to core deposits (savings, checking and money market accounts). Core deposits are an attractive funding alternative because they are a more stable source of low cost funding and are less sensitive to changes in market interest rates. We are pleased with our success in these efforts. As of September 30, 2013, we had core deposit accounts of $6.0 billion representing approximately 70% of total deposits compared to December 31, 2009 when core deposits were $2.5 billion, representing 44.0% of total deposits.

In order to maintain these favorable results and trends, we will continue to invest in branch staff training and product development. Over the past few years we have developed a suite of commercial deposit and cash management products, designed to appeal to small business owners and non-profit organizations. Electronic deposit services such as remote deposit capture and mobile banking have been developed to serve our customers’ needs and adapt to a changing environment. We will continue to enhance our web site and use social media as a way to stay connected to our customers.

Our deposit business has become well diversified over the past few years as we attract more deposits from commercial entities, including most of the businesses that borrow from us. Investors Bank has become one of the largest depositories for government and municipal deposits in New Jersey, which provides us with a low cost funding source. Our branch network, concentrated in markets with attractive demographics and a high density population will continue to provide us with opportunities to grow and improve our deposit base.

Quality Customer Service. Our strategy emphasizes providing quality customer service delivered through our convenient branch network, loan production offices and supported by our easy-to-reach Client Care Center, where customers can speak with a bank representative to answer questions and resolve issues during business and non-business hours. One of our competitive advantages is our ability to deliver our services in a timely manner and our reputation of being able to effectively close transactions. Customers enjoy access to senior executives and decision makers at Investors Bank and the flexibility it brings to their businesses. To further enhance the customer experience, we rebranded Investors Bank in 2011. This rebranding effort has given Investors Bank a new look and feel intended to more closely identify us with our customers and our communities as well as provide Investors Bank with a more modern commercial bank-like image.

Acquisitions. A significant portion of our historic growth can be attributed to our acquisition strategy. Over the past few years we have completed seven bank or branch acquisitions and have one bank acquisition currently pending. The recent financial crisis provided us an opportunity to acquire many of these institutions under favorable pricing terms for Old Investors Bancorp’s shareholders. We believe an indicator of our success in shareholder friendly acquisitions is the minimal amount of intangible assets on our balance sheet. When considering an acquisition management evaluates a number of factors, however, a fundamental focus is preserving tangible book value per share. We are proud of our creative approach to many of these acquisitions which have included using our mutual holding company ownership structure to complete four transactions and purchasing for cash the U.S. operations of two foreign financial institutions that were exiting the market.

 

5


Table of Contents

Some of our most recent and notable transactions have included the following acquisitions:

 

    Roma Financial Corporation, completed December 2013 ($1.4 billion of deposits and 26 branches in the Philadelphia suburbs of New Jersey)

 

    Marathon Banking Corporation, completed October 2012 ($777.5 million in deposits and 13 branches in Brooklyn, Queens, Staten Island, Manhattan and Long Island)

 

    Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, completed January 2012 ($385.9 million in deposits and 5 branches in Brooklyn and Long Island)

These acquisitions have provided us with the opportunity to grow our business, expand our geographic footprint and improve our financial performance. We intend to continue to evaluate potential acquisition opportunities that may present themselves in the future while maintaining the financial and pricing discipline that we have adhered to in the past.

Capital Management. Capital management is a key component of our business strategy. We manage our capital through a combination of organic growth, acquisitions, stock repurchases, subject to compliance with applicable regulations and dividends.

In addition to organic growth and acquisitions, our fourth share repurchase program, announced on March 1, 2011, authorized the purchase of an additional 10% of our publicly held outstanding shares of common stock commencing upon the completion of the third program on July 25, 2011.

On September 28, 2012, we declared Old Investors Bancorp’s first quarterly cash dividend of $0.05 per share as part of a dividend program for shareholders. We paid a dividend every quarter since, with the most recent $0.05 per share dividend paid on November 22, 2013.

Effective capital management and prudent growth has allowed us to effectively leverage the capital from Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering while preserving tangible book value for Old Investors Bancorp’s shareholders. Upon the closing of Old Investors Bancorp’s initial stock offering in 2005, we reported a tangible equity to asset ratio of 16.11% and tangible book value of $7.74. As of September 30, 3013 our tangible equity to asset ratio was 7.43% and our tangible book value per share was $9.40.

Involvement in our Communities. Investors Bank proudly promotes a higher quality of life in the communities it serves in New Jersey and New York through employee volunteer efforts and the Charitable Foundation. Every day employees are encouraged to become leaders in their communities and use Investors Bank’s support to help others. Through the Charitable Foundation, established in 2005, Investors Bank has contributed or committed over $7 million to enrich the lives of New Jersey and New York citizens by supporting initiatives in the arts, education, youth development, affordable housing, and health and human services. Community involvement is one of the principal values of Investors Bank and provides our staff with a meaningful ability to help others. We believe these efforts contribute to creating a culture at Investors Bank that promotes high employee morale while enhancing the presence of Investors Bank in our local markets.

Continue to Build a High Performance Financial Institution. We will continue to execute our business strategy with a focus on prudent and opportunistic growth while producing financial results that will create value for our shareholders. We intend to continue to grow our business and strengthen our market share through planned de novo branching, additional product offerings, investments in staff and opportunistic acquisitions in our market area. We will continue to build additional operational infrastructure and add key personnel as our company grows and our business changes. We recently signed a long term contract with a major technology vendor for core and item processing services. These technology changes, expected to occur in the third quarter of 2015, will provide the necessary support for a growing commercial bank.

We have been successful in building Old Investors Bancorp while remaining diligent in our approach to loan underwriting and credit quality. Despite an environment of weak economic conditions and a severe recession,

 

6


Table of Contents

we feel our financial performance has been exceptional as measured by traditional financial ratios as they compare to peers. Specifically, as of the most recent reporting period, September 30, 2013, we reported an ROA of 0.86% and ROE of 10.30% and our ratio of non-performing loans to total loans was 1.16%.

As we grow Investors Bank, our primary goal will be to continue to produce financial results consistent with that of a high performing financial institution. As in the past, we will accomplish these results with a focus and diligence on regulatory compliance, risk management and credit quality. Shareholders have placed their trust and confidence in us and we remain committed to continue the success we have enjoyed over the past years.

Reasons for the Conversion and Offering

Our primary reasons for converting to the fully public stock form of ownership and undertaking the stock offering are to:

 

    Enhance our capital position. A strong capital position is essential to achieving our long-term objective of building stockholder value. While Investors Bank exceeds all regulatory capital requirements, the proceeds from the offering will greatly strengthen our capital position and enable us to support additional growth and expansion. Minimum regulatory capital requirements have increased, and continued compliance with these new requirements will be essential to the continued implementation of our business strategy.

 

    Improve the trading liquidity of our shares of common stock . The larger number of shares that will be outstanding after completion of the conversion and offering will result in a more liquid and active market for our common stock. A more liquid and active market would make it easier for our stockholders to buy and sell our common stock and would give us greater flexibility in implementing capital management strategies.

 

    Transition Investors Bank to a more familiar and flexible holding company structure . The stock holding company structure is a more familiar form of organization which we believe will make our common stock more appealing to investors, and will give us greater flexibility to access the capital markets through possible future equity and debt offerings, although we have no current plans, agreements or understandings regarding any additional securities offerings. The stock holding company form will give us greater flexibility to structure, and make us a more attractive and competitive bidder for, mergers and acquisitions of other financial institutions as opportunities arise.

See “The Conversion and Offering” for a more complete discussion of our reasons for conducting the conversion and offering.

Terms of the Offering

We are offering between 161,500,000 and 218,500,000 shares of common stock to eligible current and former depositors of Investors Bank and to our tax-qualified employee benefit plans. Eligible depositors of Investors Bank include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and, assuming consummation of the proposed transaction, GCF Bank. These depositors are deemed to have opened their account at Investors Bank on the dates such accounts were opened at their respective institutions.

Any shares not purchased in the subscription offering will be offered to the general public in a firm commitment underwritten offering. The number of shares of common stock to be sold may be increased to up to 251,275,000 shares as a result of demand for the shares of common stock in the offering or changes in market conditions. Unless the number of shares of common stock to be offered is increased to more than 251,275,000 shares or decreased to fewer than 161,500,000 shares, or the subscription offering is extended beyond [extension date], subscribers will not have the opportunity to change or cancel their stock orders once submitted. If the offering is extended past [extension date], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds

 

7


Table of Contents

with interest at 0.05% per annum for funds received in the subscription offering or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the number of shares to be sold is increased to more than 251,275,000 shares or decreased to less than 161,500,000 shares, all subscribers’ stock orders will be cancelled, their withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled and funds received for the purchase of shares of common stock in the subscription offering will be returned promptly with interest at 0.05% per annum. We will then resolicit subscribers, giving them an opportunity to place new orders for a specified period of time. No shares purchased in the subscription offering will be issued until the completion of a firm commitment underwritten offering, if any.

The purchase price of each share of common stock offered for sale in the offering is $10.00. All investors will pay the same purchase price per share, regardless of whether the shares are purchased in the subscription offering or firm commitment underwritten offering. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock in the offering. KBW, our marketing agent in the subscription offering, will use its best efforts to assist us in selling shares of our common stock but is not obligated to purchase any shares of common stock being offered for sale in the subscription offering.

How We Determined the Offering Range, the Exchange Ratio and the $10.00 Per Share Stock Price

The amount of common stock we are offering for sale and the exchange ratio for the exchange of shares of Old Investors Bancorp for shares of New Investors Bancorp are based on an independent appraisal of the estimated market value of New Investors Bancorp that: assumes the offering is completed and additional contributions are made to the Charitable Foundation as described in this prospectus; takes into account the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp.; and adjusts the exchange ratio to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC (including the payment of a $0.05 per share dividend by Old Investors Bancorp to stockholders in the fourth quarter of 2013 and the anticipated payment of cash dividends in the first quarter of 2014). RP Financial, LC., our independent appraiser, has estimated that, as of November 29, 2013, this market value was $3.09 billion.

Based on federal regulations, this market value forms the midpoint of a valuation range with a minimum of $2.62 billion and a maximum of $3.55 billion. Based on this valuation range, the 61.6% pro forma ownership interest of Investors Bancorp, MHC in Old Investors Bancorp, adjusted for the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp., is being sold in the offering and the $10.00 per share price, the number of shares of common stock being offered for sale ranges from 161,500,000 shares to 218,500,000 shares. The $10.00 per share price was selected primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions. The exchange ratio ranges from 1.8734 shares at the minimum of the offering range to 2.5346 shares at the maximum of the offering range, and will preserve the existing percentage ownership of public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the stock offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional shares, the effect of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation and adjusted to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC). If demand for shares or market conditions warrant, the number of shares of common stock being offered for sale can be increased by 15%, which would result in an appraised value of $4.08 billion, an offering of 251,275,000 shares of common stock, and an exchange ratio of 2.9148 shares.

 

8


Table of Contents

The appraisal is based in part on Old Investors Bancorp’s financial condition and results of operations, the pro forma effect of the Roma Financial Corporation acquisition and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. and the additional capital raised by the sale of shares of common stock in the offering, and an analysis of a peer group of ten publicly traded thrift holding companies that RP Financial, LC. considers comparable to Old Investors Bancorp. The appraisal peer group consists of the following companies, all of which are traded on the Nasdaq Stock Market, except for Astoria Financial Corp., Berkshire Hills Bancorp, Inc. and New York Community Bancorp, Inc., which trade on the New York Stock Exchange. Asset size is as of September 30, 2013.

 

Company Name

   Ticker
Symbol
   Headquarters    Total Assets  
               (in millions)  

Astoria Financial Corp.

   AF    Lake Success, NY    $ 16,022   

Berkshire Hills Bancorp, Inc.

   BHLB    Pittsfield, MA    $ 5,450   

Capitol Federal Financial, Inc.

   CFFN    Topeka, KS    $ 9,240   

Dime Community Bancshares, Inc.

   DCOM    Brooklyn, NY    $ 4,015   

New York Community Bancorp, Inc.

   NYCB    Westbury, NY    $ 45,762   

Northwest Bancshares, Inc.

   NWBI    Warren, PA    $ 7,909   

Peoples United Financial, Inc.

   PBCT    Bridgeport, CT    $ 31,509   

Provident Financial Service, Inc.

   PFS    Jersey City, NJ    $ 7,341   

TrustCo Bank Corp.

   TRST    Glenville, NY    $ 4,459   

WSFS Financial Corp.

   WSFS    Wilmington, DE    $ 4,443   

The following table presents a summary of selected pricing ratios for New Investors Bancorp (on a pro forma basis) and for the peer group companies based on earnings and other information as of and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, and stock prices as of November 29, 2013, as reflected in the appraisal report. Compared to the average pricing of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the midpoint of the offering range indicated a discount of 23.1% on a price-to-book value basis, a discount of 39.0% on a price-to-tangible book value basis, and a premium of 69.6% on a price-to-earnings basis.

 

     Price-to-earnings
multiple (1)
     Price-to-book
value ratio
    Price-to-tangible
book value ratio
 

New Investors Bancorp (on a pro forma basis, assuming completion of the conversion)

       

Adjusted Maximum

     43.34x         113.12     116.41

Maximum

     37.39x         107.18     110.62

Midpoint

     32.30x         101.11     104.71

Minimum

     27.27x         93.90     97.56

Valuation of peer group companies, all of which are fully converted (on an historical basis)

       

Averages

     19.04x         131.43     171.63

Medians

     18.38x         120.50     176.28

 

(1) Price-to-earnings multiples calculated by RP Financial, LC. in the independent appraisal are based on an estimate of “core” or recurring earnings on a trailing twelve-month basis through September 30, 2013. These ratios are different than those presented in “Pro Forma Data.”

The independent appraisal does not indicate trading market value. Do not assume or expect that our valuation as indicated in the appraisal means that after the conversion and offering the shares of our common stock will trade at or above the $10.00 per share purchase price. Furthermore, the pricing ratios presented in the appraisal were utilized by RP Financial, LC. to estimate our pro forma appraised value for regulatory purposes and not to compare the relative value of shares of our common stock with the value of the capital stock of the peer group. The value of the capital stock of a particular company may be affected by a number of factors such as financial performance, asset size and market location.

For a more complete discussion of the amount of common stock we are offering for sale and the independent appraisal, see “The Conversion and Offering—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued.”

 

9


Table of Contents

Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets on Minority Stock Ownership

In the exchange, the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will receive shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp in exchange for their shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp pursuant to an exchange ratio that is designed to provide, subject to adjustment, that the stockholders will own the same percentage of the common stock of New Investors Bancorp after the conversion as they held in Old Investors Bancorp immediately prior to the conversion, without giving effect to new shares purchased in the offering, the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation or cash paid in lieu of any fractional shares. However, the exchange ratio will be adjusted downward to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC (other than shares of stock of Old Investors Bancorp), which assets consist primarily of cash relating to dividends paid by Old Investors Bancorp and cash obtained in the merger with Roma Financial Corporation, MHC, less Investors Bancorp, MHC’s expenses, including on-going charitable contributions. Investors Bancorp, MHC had net assets of $7.6 million as of September 30, 2013, not including Old Investors Bancorp common stock. The appraisal also accounts for Old Investors Bancorp’s dividend of $0.05 per share paid to stockholders in the fourth quarter of 2013 and assumes the payment of an equivalent dividend in the first quarter of 2014 and expenses of Investors Banorp, MHC through the first quarter of 2014. The adjustments described above would decrease Old Investors Bancorp’s public stockholders’ ownership interest in New Investors Bancorp from 38.3642% to 38.2345% (assuming the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. had been completed as of that date and prior to the issuance of shares to the Charitable Foundation). If Old Investors Bancorp declares any further dividends before the completion of the conversion, public stockholders’ ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp will be further diluted.

The Exchange of Existing Shares of Old Investors Bancorp

If you are currently a stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp, your shares will be cancelled at the completion of the conversion and will be exchanged for common stock of New Investors Bancorp. The number of shares of common stock you receive will be based on the exchange ratio, which will depend upon our final appraised value and the percentage of outstanding shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by public stockholders immediately prior to the completion of the conversion, as adjusted for the assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC. The following table shows how the exchange ratio will adjust, based on the appraised value of New Investors Bancorp as of November 29, 2013, assuming new shares are issued to the Charitable Foundation and public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp, including former stockholders of Roma Financial Corporation, own 38.1% of Old Investors Bancorp common stock immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The table also shows the number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock a hypothetical owner of shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock would receive in exchange for 100 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned at the completion of the conversion, depending on the number of shares of common stock issued in the offering.

 

     Shares to be Sold in
This Offering
    Shares of
New Investors Bancorp
to be Issued for Shares
of Old Investors
Bancorp
    Shares to be issued to
the Charitable
Foundation
    Total
Shares of
Common
Stock to be
Outstanding
After the
Offering (1)
     Exchange
Ratio (1)
     Equivalent
Value of
Shares
Based Upon
Offering
Price (2)
     Equivalent
Pro Forma
Tangible
Book
Value Per
Exchanged
Share (3)
     Shares
to be
Received
for 100
Existing
Shares
(4)
 
     Amount      Percent     Amount      Percent     Amount      Percent                

Minimum

     161,500,000         61.53     99,972,829         38.09     1,000,000         0.38     262,472,829         1.8734       $ 18.73       $ 19.20         187   

Midpoint

     190,000,000         61.57        117,615,093         38.11        1,000,000         0.32        308,615,093         2.2040       $ 22.04       $ 21.05         220   

Maximum

     218,500,000         61.59        135,257,356         38.13        1,000,000         0.28        354,757,356         2.5346       $ 25.35       $ 22.91         253   

Adjusted Maximum

     251,275,000         61.61        155,545,960         38.14        1,000,000         0.25        407,820,960         2.9148       $ 29.15       $ 25.04         291   

 

(1) Valuation and ownership ratios reflect dilutive impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s assets upon completion of the conversion. See “—Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets On Minority Stock Ownership” for more information regarding the dilutive impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s assets on the valuation and ownership ratios.
(2) Represents the value of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock to be received in the conversion by a holder of one share of Old Investors Bancorp, pursuant to the exchange ratio, based upon the $10.00 per share purchase price.
(3) Represents the pro forma tangible book value per share at each level of the offering range multiplied by the respective exchange ratio.
(4) Cash will be paid in lieu of fractional shares.

 

10


Table of Contents

If you own shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock in a brokerage account in “street name,” your shares will be exchanged automatically within your account, so you do not need to take any action to exchange your shares of common stock. If your shares are represented by physical Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates, after the completion of the conversion, our transfer agent will mail to you a transmittal form with instructions to surrender your stock certificate(s). You should not submit a stock certificate until you receive a transmittal form. A statement reflecting your ownership of New Investors Bancorp common stock will be mailed to you within five business days after the transfer agent receives a properly executed transmittal form and your Old Investors Bancorp stock certificate(s). New Investors Bancorp will not issue stock certificates.

No fractional shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will be issued to any stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp. For each fractional share that otherwise would be issued, New Investors Bancorp will pay in cash an amount equal to the product obtained by multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder otherwise would be entitled by the $10.00 per share offering price.

Outstanding options to purchase shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock also will convert into and become options to purchase shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock based upon the exchange ratio. The aggregate exercise price, duration and vesting schedule of these options will not be affected by the conversion. At September 30, 2013, as adjusted for Roma Financial Corporation, there were 4,246,111 outstanding options to purchase shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock, 3,968,691 of which have vested. Such outstanding options will be converted into options to purchase 7,954,664 shares of common stock at the minimum of the offering range and 10,762,192 shares of common stock at the maximum of the offering range. Because federal regulations prohibit us from repurchasing our common stock during the first year following the conversion unless compelling business reasons exist for such repurchases, we may use authorized but unissued shares to fund option exercises that occur during the first year following the conversion. If all existing options were exercised for authorized but unissued shares of common stock following the conversion, stockholders would experience ownership dilution of approximately 2.94%.

How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering

We intend to invest at least 50% of the net proceeds from the offering in Investors Bank, loan funds to our employee stock ownership plan to fund its expected purchase of 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the offering at New Investors Bancorp. Therefore, assuming we sell 190,000,000 shares of common stock in the stock offering, and we have net proceeds of $1.85 billion, we intend to invest $922.6 million in Investors Bank, loan $57.3 million to our employee stock ownership plan to fund its purchase of shares of common stock, make a $10.0 million cash contribution to the Charitable Foundation and retain the remaining $855.3 million of the net proceeds at New Investors Bancorp.

We will use the remainder of the net proceeds for general corporate purposes, including paying cash dividends and repurchasing shares of our common stock, when permitted. Funds invested in Investors Bank will be used to increase capital levels and support increased lending and new products and services. The net proceeds retained by New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank also may be used to expand our retail banking franchise by acquiring new branches, by acquiring other financial institutions, de novo growth and paying off short-term borrowings as they mature. We do not currently have any agreements or understandings regarding any acquisition transaction, other than Gateway Community Financial Corp., and it is impossible to determine when, if ever, such opportunities may arise. Initially, a substantial portion of the net proceeds will be invested in short-term investments, investment-grade debt obligations and mortgage-backed securities.

Please see the section of this prospectus entitled “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering” for more information on the proposed use of the proceeds from the offering.

 

11


Table of Contents

Persons Who May Order Shares of Common Stock in the Offering

We are offering the shares of common stock in a subscription offering in the following descending order of priority:

 

  (i) To depositors with accounts at Investors Bank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on November 30, 2012.

 

  (ii) To our tax-qualified employee benefit plans (including Investors Bank’s employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan) as permitted, which may subscribe for, in the aggregate, up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation, although we reserve the right to have the employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 3% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation to the extent necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range.

 

  (iii) To depositors with accounts at Investors Bank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on [supplemental date].

 

  (iv) To depositors of Investors Bank at the close of business on [record date].

Eligible depositors of Investors Bank include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank (assuming consummation of the proposed acquisition). These depositors are deemed to have opened their account at Investors Bank on the dates such accounts were opened at their respective institutions.

If we receive orders for more shares than we are offering, we may not be able to fully or partially fill your order. Shares will be allocated first to categories in the subscription offering. A detailed description of the subscription offering and the firm commitment underwritten offering, as well as a discussion regarding allocation procedures, can be found in the section of this prospectus entitled “The Conversion and Offering.”

We may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering through a firm commitment underwritten offering. RBC and KBW will act as joint book-running managers for the firm commitment underwritten offering. Our underwriters need to have sufficient orders to reach the minimum amount of orders in order to commence the firm commitment underwritten offering. We have the right to accept or reject, in our sole discretion, orders received in the firm commitment underwritten offering. Any determination to accept or reject stock orders in the firm commitment underwritten offering will be based on the facts and circumstances available to management at the time of the determination.

Limits on How Much Common Stock You May Purchase

The minimum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased is 25.

Generally, no individual (or group of individuals exercising subscription rights through a single deposit account held jointly) may purchase more than 255,000 shares ($2.55 million) of common stock. If any of the following persons purchase shares of common stock, their purchases, in all categories of the offering, when combined with your purchases, cannot exceed 255,000 shares ($2.55 million) of common stock:

 

    your spouse or relatives of you or your spouse living in your house;

 

    companies, trusts or other entities in which you are a trustee, have a substantial beneficial interest or hold a senior position; or

 

    other persons who may be your associates or persons acting in concert with you.

 

12


Table of Contents

Unless we determine otherwise, persons having the same address and persons exercising subscription rights through qualifying accounts registered to the same address will be subject to the overall purchase limitation of 255,000 shares ($2.55 million).

In addition to the above purchase limitations, there is an ownership limitation for stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp other than our employee stock ownership plan. Shares of common stock that you purchase in the offering individually and together with persons described above, plus any shares you, individually and together with persons described above, held at the completion of the conversion and receive in the exchange for existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp, may not exceed 9.9% of the total shares of common stock to be issued and outstanding after the completion of the conversion.

Subject to regulatory approval, we may increase or decrease the purchase and ownership limitations at any time. See the detailed description of the purchase limitations in “The Conversion and Offering—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”

How You May Purchase Shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering

In the subscription offering, you may pay for your shares only by:

 

  (i) personal check, bank check or money order made payable to Investors Bancorp, Inc.; or

 

  (ii) authorizing us to withdraw available funds from the types of Investors Bank deposit accounts designated on the stock order form.

Investors Bank is not permitted to lend funds to anyone for the purpose of purchasing shares of common stock in the offering. Additionally, you may not use an Investors Bank line of credit check or any type of third-party check to pay for shares of common stock. Please do not submit cash or wire transfers. You may not designate withdrawal from Investors Bank’s deposit accounts with check-writing privileges; instead, please submit a check. If you request that we directly withdraw the funds, we reserve the right to interpret that as your authorization to treat those funds as if we had received a check for the designated amount, and we will immediately withdraw the amount from your checking account. Additionally, you may not authorize direct withdrawal from an Investors Bank retirement account. See “—Using Retirement Account Funds to Purchase Shares of Common Stock.”

You may subscribe for shares of common stock in the subscription offering by delivering a signed and completed original stock order form, together with full payment payable to Investors Bancorp, Inc. or authorization to withdraw funds from one or more of your Investors Bank deposit accounts, provided that the stock order form is received before 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date], which is the expiration of the subscription offering period. You may submit your stock order form and payment in one of three ways: by mail using the stock order reply envelope provided; by overnight delivery to our Stock Information Center at the address noted on the stock order form; or by hand-delivery to Investors Bank’s executive office located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey or [operations center address]. Hand-delivered stock order forms will only be accepted at those two locations. We will not accept stock order forms at our banking offices. Please do not mail stock order forms to Investors Bank.

Please see “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription Offering—Payment for Shares” for a complete description of how to purchase shares in the subscription offering.

 

13


Table of Contents

Using Retirement Account Funds to Purchase Shares of Common Stock

You may be able to subscribe for shares of common stock using funds in your individual retirement account, or IRA. If you wish to use some or all of the funds in your Investors Bank IRA or other retirement account, the applicable funds must first be transferred to a self-directed account maintained by an independent trustee or custodian, such as a brokerage firm, and the purchase must be made through that account. If you do not have such an account, you will need to establish one before placing your stock order. An annual administrative fee may be payable to the independent trustee. Because individual circumstances differ and the processing of retirement fund orders takes additional time, we recommend that you contact our Stock Information Center promptly, preferably at least two weeks before the [expiration date] offering deadline, for assistance with purchases using your individual retirement account or other retirement account held at Investors Bank or elsewhere . Whether you may use such funds for the purchase of shares in the stock offering may depend on timing constraints and, possibly, limitations imposed by the institution where the funds are held.

See “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription Offering—Payment for Shares” and “—Using Retirement Account Funds” for a complete description of how to use IRA funds to purchase shares in the stock offering.

Market for Common Stock

Publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock are listed on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the symbol “ISBC.” Upon completion of the conversion, the shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp will replace the existing shares, and we expect the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the same symbol.

Our Dividend Policy

After the completion of the conversion, we intend to continue to pay cash dividends on a quarterly basis. The dividend rate will depend on a number of factors, including our capital requirements, our financial condition and results of operations, tax considerations, statutory and regulatory limitations, alternative uses of capital, including acquisitions and general economic conditions. We cannot assure you that we will continue to pay dividends in the future, or that any such dividends will not be reduced or eliminated.

For information regarding our historical dividend payments, see “Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data” and “Market for the Common Stock.” For information regarding our current and proposed dividend policy, see “Our Dividend Policy.”

Purchases by Officers and Directors

We expect our directors and executive officers, together with their associates, to subscribe for 285,000 shares of common stock in the offering. The purchase price paid by them will be the same $10.00 per share price paid by all other persons who purchase shares of common stock in the offering. See “Subscriptions by Directors and Executive Officers” for more information on the proposed purchases of shares of common stock by, and pro forma ownership of common stock following the offering of, our directors and executive officers.

Deadline for Orders of Shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering

The deadline for subscribing for shares of common stock in the subscription offering is 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date], unless we extend this deadline. If you wish to purchase shares of common stock, a properly completed and signed original stock order form, together with full payment, must be received (not postmarked) by this time.

Although we will make reasonable attempts to provide this prospectus and offering materials to holders of subscription rights, the subscription offering and all subscription rights will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date] (unless extended) whether or not we have been able to locate each person entitled to subscription rights.

 

14


Table of Contents

See “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription Offering—Expiration Date” for a complete description of the deadline for subscribing in the stock offering.

You May Not Sell or Transfer Your Subscription Rights

The Plan of Conversion and federal regulations prohibit you from transferring your subscription rights. If you order shares of common stock in the subscription offering, you will be required to certify that you are purchasing the common stock for yourself and that you have no agreement or understanding to sell or transfer your subscription rights. We intend to take legal action, including reporting persons to federal agencies, against anyone who we believe has sold or transferred his or her subscription rights. We will not accept your order if we have reason to believe you have sold or transferred your subscription rights. On the stock order form, you may not add the names of others for joint stock registration who do not have subscription rights or who qualify only in a lower subscription offering priority than you do. You may add only those who were eligible to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering at your date of eligibility. In addition, the stock order form requires that you list all applicable deposit accounts, giving all names on each account and the account number at the applicable eligibility date. Failure to provide this information, or providing incomplete or incorrect information, may result in a loss of part or all of your share allocation if there is an oversubscription.

Delivery of Shares of Common Stock Purchased in the Subscription Offering

All shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock sold will be issued in book entry form. Stock certificates will not be issued. A statement reflecting ownership of shares of common stock issued in the subscription offering will be mailed by our transfer agent to the persons entitled thereto at the registration address noted by them on their stock order forms as soon as practicable following consummation of the conversion and offering. We expect trading in the stock to begin either on the day of completion of the conversion and offering or the next business day. The conversion and offering are expected to be completed as soon as practicable following satisfaction of the conditions described below in “—Conditions to Completion of the Conversion.” Until a statement reflecting ownership of shares of common stock is available and delivered to purchasers, purchasers may not be able to sell the shares of common stock which they ordered, even though the common stock will have begun trading. Your ability to sell the shares of common stock before receiving your statement will depend on arrangements you may make with a brokerage firm.

The Contribution of Shares of Common Stock and Cash to the Charitable Foundation

To further our commitment to the communities we serve and may serve in the future, we intend, subject to our depositors’ and stockholders’ approval, to make a new contribution to the Charitable Foundation as part of the conversion. We intend to contribute to the Charitable Foundation $10.0 million in cash and 1,000,000 shares of common stock, for a total contribution of $20.0 million. As a result of the issuance of shares to the Charitable Foundation and the cash contribution, we expect to record an after-tax expense of approximately $12.6 million during the quarter in which the conversion is completed.

Under the Internal Revenue Code, a corporate entity is generally permitted to deduct up to 10% of its taxable income (taxable income before the charitable contributions deduction) in any one year for charitable contributions. Any contribution in excess of the 10% limit may generally be deducted for federal income tax purposes over the five years following the year in which the charitable contribution was made. Accordingly, a charitable contribution by a corporate entity to a charitable foundation could, if necessary, be deducted for federal income tax purposes over a six-year period. Our overall charitable contribution deduction could be limited if our future taxable income is insufficient to allow for the full deduction within the 10% of taxable income limitation, which would result in an increase to income tax expense.

 

15


Table of Contents

The Charitable Foundation is dedicated to supporting charitable causes and community development activities in the communities in which we operate or may operate. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Charitable Foundation made charitable contributions of $1.0 million, $1.1 million and $879,000, respectively.

Issuing shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation will:

 

    dilute the ownership interests of purchasers of shares of our common stock in the stock offering;

 

    dilute the voting interests of purchasers of shares of our common stock in the stock offering; and

 

    result in an expense, and a reduction in our earnings during the quarter in which the contribution is made, relating to the contribution to the Charitable Foundation, offset in part by a corresponding tax benefit.

The additional contribution to the Charitable Foundation has been approved by the board of directors of Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp and New Investors Bancorp (excluding those persons who also served on the board of the Charitable Foundation) and must be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank and the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp at their special meetings being held to consider and vote upon the plan of conversion and reorganization. If depositors or stockholders do not approve the funding of the Charitable Foundation, we will proceed with the conversion and offering without the contribution to the Charitable Foundation and subscribers for common stock will not be resolicited (unless required by the Federal Reserve Board). Without the Charitable Foundation contribution, RP Financial, LC. estimates that our pro forma valuation would be slightly greater and, as a result, a slightly greater number of shares of common stock would be issued in the offering.

RP Financial, LC. will update its appraisal of our estimated pro forma market value at the conclusion of the offering. The pro forma market value reflected in that updated appraisal will be based on the facts and circumstances existing at that time, including, among other things, market and economic conditions, as well as whether the Charitable Foundation is additionally funded with shares of our common stock.

See “Risk Factors—The contribution of shares to the Charitable Foundation will dilute your ownership interest and adversely affect net income in the year we complete the stock offering,” “Risk Factors—Our contribution to the Charitable Foundation may not be fully tax deductible, which could reduce our profits,” and “the Charitable Foundation.”

Conditions to Completion of the Conversion

We cannot complete the conversion and offering unless:

 

    The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by at least a majority of votes eligible to be cast by the depositors of Investors Bank as of [record date];

 

    The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders holding at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp as of [record date], including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC;

 

    The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders holding at least a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp as of [record date], excluding shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC;

 

    We sell at least the minimum number of shares of common stock offered in the subscription offering; and

 

    We receive any required final regulatory approval to complete the conversion and offering.

 

16


Table of Contents

Subject to depositor, stockholder and regulatory approvals, we intend to contribute shares of New Investors Bancorp stock and cash to the Charitable Foundation in connection with the conversion. However, depositor and stockholder approval of the contribution to the Charitable Foundation is not a condition to the completion of the conversion and offering. Investors Bancorp, MHC intends to vote its shares in favor of the plan of conversion and reorganization and in favor of the contribution to the Charitable Foundation. At [record date], Investors Bancorp, MHC owned     % of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp. The directors and executive officers of Old Investors Bancorp and their affiliates owned                  shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock (excluding exercisable options), or     % of the outstanding shares of common stock and     % of the outstanding shares of common stock excluding shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC. They intend to vote those shares in favor of the plan of conversion and reorganization and in favor of the contribution to the Charitable Foundation.

Steps We May Take if We Do Not Receive Orders for the Minimum Number of Shares

If we do not receive orders for at least 161,500,000 shares of common stock, we may take several steps in order to sell the minimum number of shares of common stock in the offering range. Specifically, we may:

 

  (i) increase the purchase and ownership limitations; and/or

 

  (ii) seek regulatory approval to extend the offering beyond [extension date]; and/or

 

  (iii) increase the number of shares purchased by the employee stock ownership plan.

If we extend the offering beyond [extension date], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds with interest at 0.05% per annum for funds received in the subscription offering or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If one or more purchase limitations are increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount and who indicated a desire to be resolicited on the stock order form will be given the opportunity to increase their subscriptions up to the then-applicable limit.

Possible Change in the Offering Range

RP Financial, LC. will update its appraisal before we complete the offering. If, as a result of demand for the shares or changes in market conditions, RP Financial, LC. determines that our pro forma market value has increased, we may sell up to 251,275,000 shares in the offering without further notice to you. If our pro forma market value, including shares issued to the Charitable Foundation, at that time is either below $2.62 billion or above $4.08 billion, then, after consulting with our regulators, we may:

 

    terminate the stock offering, cancel stock orders, promptly return all funds (with interest paid on funds received in the subscription offering) and cancel any deposit account withdrawal authorizations;

 

    set a new offering range; or

 

    take such other actions as may be permitted.

If we set a new offering range, we will cancel stock orders, promptly return funds with interest at 0.05% per annum for funds received for purchases in the subscription offering, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock. We will resolicit subscribers, allowing them to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.

Possible Termination of the Offering

We may terminate the offering at any time prior to the special meeting of depositors of Investors Bank that has been called to vote on the plan of conversion and reorganization, and at any time after member approval with the

 

17


Table of Contents

approval of the Federal Reserve Board. If we terminate the offering, we will cancel stock orders, promptly return funds with interest at 0.05% per annum for funds received in the subscription offering, and we will cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations.

Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Resulting from the Conversion

We expect our employee stock ownership plan, which is a tax-qualified retirement plan for the benefit of all of our employees, to purchase 3% of the shares of common stock we sell in the offering and issue to the Charitable Foundation.

Federal regulations permit us to implement one or more new stock-based benefit plans no earlier than six months after completion of the conversion. Our current intention is to implement one or more new stock-based benefit plans, but we have not determined whether we will adopt the plans within 12 months following the completion of the conversion or more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion. Stockholder approval of these plans would be required. If we implement stock-based benefit plans within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, the stock-based benefit plans would reserve a number of shares (i) up to 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation (reduced by amounts purchased in excess of 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering by our 401(k) plan using its purchase priority in the stock offering) for awards of restricted stock to key employees and directors, at no cost to the recipients, and (ii) up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation for issuance pursuant to the exercise of stock options by key employees and directors. If the stock-based benefit plan is adopted more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion, it would not be subject to the percentage limitations set forth above. We have not yet determined the number of shares that would be reserved for issuance under these plans. For a description of our current stock-based benefit plan, see “Management—Stock Option and Stock Award Program.”

The following table summarizes the number of shares of common stock and the aggregate dollar value of grants that will be available under one or more stock-based benefit plans if such plans reserve a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% and 10% of the shares sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation for restricted stock awards and stock options, respectively. The table shows the dilution to stockholders if all such shares are issued from authorized but unissued shares, instead of purchased in the open market. A portion of the stock grants shown in the table below may be made to non-management employees. The table also sets forth the number of shares of common stock to be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan for allocation to all qualifying employees.

 

     Number of Shares to be Granted or Purchased              
                 As a
Percentage
of Common
Stock to be
Sold in the
    Dilution
Resulting
    Value of Grants
(In Thousands) (1)
 
   At
Minimum of
Offering
Range
     At
Adjusted
Maximum

of Offering
Range
     Offering
and Issued
to the
Charitable
Foundation
    From
Issuance of
Shares for
Stock-Based
Benefit Plans
    At
Minimum
of Offering
Range
     At
Adjusted
Maximum
of Offering
Range
 

Employee stock ownership plan

     4,875,000         7,568,250         3.00     —    (2)     $ 48,750       $ 75,683   

Restricted stock awards

     6,500,000         10,091,000         4.00        2.42     65,000         100,910   

Stock options

     16,250,000         25,227,500         10.00        5.83     41,600         64,582   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     27,625,000         42,886,750         17.00     7.98   $ 155,350       $ 241,175   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) The actual value of restricted stock awards will be determined based on their fair value as of the date grants are made. For purposes of this table, fair value for stock awards is assumed to be the same as the offering price of $10.00 per share. The fair value of stock options has been estimated at $2.56 per option using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a grant-date share price and option exercise price of $10.00; an expected option term of 10 years; a dividend yield of 2.0%; a risk-free rate of return of 2.64%; and expected volatility of 23.37%. The actual value of option grants will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used and the option pricing model ultimately adopted.
(2) No dilution is reflected for the employee stock ownership plan because these shares are assumed to be purchased in the stock offering.

 

18


Table of Contents

We may fund our stock-based benefit plans through open market purchases, as opposed to new issuances of stock; however, if any options previously granted under our existing 2006 Equity Incentive Plan are exercised during the first year following completion of the offering, they will be funded with newly issued shares as federal regulations do not permit us to repurchase our shares during the first year following the completion of the offering except to fund the grants of restricted stock under our existing stock-based benefit plan or under extraordinary circumstances.

Tax Consequences

Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., regarding the material federal income tax consequences of the conversion, and have received an opinion of KPMG LLP regarding the material New Jersey state income tax consequences of the conversion. As a general matter, the conversion will not be a taxable transaction for purposes of federal or state income taxes to Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp (except for cash paid for fractional shares), Investors Bank, New Investors Bancorp, persons eligible to subscribe in the subscription offering, or existing stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. Existing stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp who receive cash in lieu of fractional shares of New Investors Bancorp will recognize a gain or loss equal to the difference between the cash received and the tax basis of the fractional share.

How You Can Obtain Additional Information—Stock Information Center

Our banking personnel may not, by law, assist with investment-related questions about the offering. If you have any questions regarding the conversion or offering, please call our Stock Information Center. The toll-free telephone number is [stock center number]. The Stock Information Center is open Monday through Friday between 10:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center will be closed on weekends and bank holidays.

 

19


Table of Contents

RISK FACTORS

You should consider carefully the following risk factors in evaluating an investment in the shares of common stock.

Risks Related to Our Business

Because we intend to continue to increase our commercial originations, our credit risk will increase.

At September 30, 2013, our portfolio of commercial real estate, multi-family, construction and C&I, loans totaled $6.17 billion, or 53.5% of our total loans. We intend to increase our originations of commercial real estate, multi-family, construction and C&I loans, which generally have more risk than one- to four-family residential mortgage loans. As the repayment of commercial real estate loans depends on the successful management and operation of the borrower’s properties or related businesses, repayment of such loans can be affected by adverse conditions in the real estate market or the local economy. In addition, our commercial borrowers may have more than one loan outstanding with us. Consequently, an adverse development with respect to one loan or one credit relationship can expose us to significantly greater risk of loss compared to an adverse development with respect to a one- to four-family residential mortgage loan. Because we plan to continue to increase our originations of these loans, it may be necessary to increase the level of our allowance for loan losses because of the increased risk characteristics associated with these types of loans. Any such increase to our allowance for loan losses would adversely affect our earnings.

If our allowance for loan losses is not sufficient to cover actual loan losses, our earnings could decrease.

We make various assumptions and judgments about the collectability of our loan portfolio, including the creditworthiness of our borrowers and the value of the real estate and other assets serving as collateral for the repayment of many of our loans. In determining the amount of the allowance for loan losses, we review our loans and our loss and delinquency experience, and we evaluate economic conditions. If actual results differ significantly from our assumptions, our allowance for loan losses may not be sufficient to cover losses inherent in our loan portfolio, resulting in additions to our allowance. Material additions to our allowance would materially decrease our net income. Our allowance for loan losses at September 30, 2013 of $166.8 million was 1.45% of total loans and 124.37% of non-performing loans at such date.

In addition, bank regulators periodically review our allowance for loan losses and may require us to increase our provision for loan losses or recognize further loan charge-offs. A material increase in our allowance for loan losses or loan charge-offs as required by these regulatory authorities would have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

A significant portion of our multi-family and nearly all of our C&I loan portfolio is unseasoned. It is difficult to judge the future performance of unseasoned loans.

Our multi-family loan portfolio has increased to $3.56 billion at September 30, 2013 from $482.8 million at June 30, 2009. Our C&I loan portfolio has increased to $195.2 million at September 30, 2013 from $15.7 million at June 30, 2009. Consequently, a large portion of our multi-family loans and nearly all of our C&I loans are unseasoned. It is difficult to assess the future performance of these recently originated loans because of their relatively limited payment history from which to judge future collectability, especially in the current weak economic environment. These loans may experience higher delinquency or charge-off levels than our historical loan portfolio experience, which could adversely affect our future performance.

 

20


Table of Contents

Our liabilities reprice faster than our assets and future increases in interest rates will reduce our profits.

Our ability to make a profit largely depends on our net interest income, which could be negatively affected by changes in interest rates. Net interest income is the difference between:

 

    the interest income we earn on our interest-earning assets, such as loans and securities; and

 

    the interest expense we pay on our interest-bearing liabilities, such as deposits and borrowings.

The interest income we earn on our assets and the interest expense we pay on our liabilities are generally fixed for a contractual period of time. Our liabilities generally have shorter contractual maturities than our assets. This imbalance can create significant earnings volatility, because market interest rates change over time. In a period of rising interest rates, the interest income earned on our assets may not increase as rapidly as the interest paid on our liabilities. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Management of Market Risk.”

In addition, changes in interest rates can affect the average life of loans and mortgage-backed and related securities. A reduction in interest rates causes increased prepayments of loans and mortgage-backed and related securities as borrowers refinance their debt to reduce their borrowing costs. This creates reinvestment risk, which is the risk that we may not be able to reinvest the funds from faster prepayments at rates that are comparable to the rates we earned on the prepaid loans or securities. Conversely, an increase in interest rates generally reduces prepayments. Additionally, increases in interest rates may decrease loan demand and/or make it more difficult for borrowers to repay adjustable-rate loans.

Changes in interest rates also affect the current market value of our interest-earning securities portfolio. Generally, the value of securities moves inversely with changes in interest rates. At September 30, 2013, the fair value of our total securities portfolio was $1.50 billion. Unrealized net losses on securities available-for-sale are reported as a separate component of equity. To the extent interest rates increase and the value of our available-for-sale portfolio decreases, our stockholders’ equity will be adversely affected.

We evaluate interest rate sensitivity using models that estimate the change in our net portfolio value over a range of interest rate scenarios. Net portfolio value is the discounted present value of expected cash flows from assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet contracts. At September 30, 2013, in the event of a 200 basis point increase in interest rates, whereby rates increase evenly over a twelve-month period, and assuming management took no action to mitigate the effect of such change, the model projects that we would experience a 17.0% or $200.8 million decrease in net portfolio value and 8.0% or $33.9 million decrease in net interest income.

Changes in interest rates could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

Our results of operations and financial condition are affected by changes in interest rates. Our results of operations depend substantially on net interest income, which is the difference between the interest income earned on interest-earning assets and the interest expense paid on interest-bearing liabilities. We are also subject to reinvestment risk associated with changes in interest rates. Changes in interest rates may affect the average life of loans and mortgage-related securities. Decreases in interest rates can result in increased prepayments of loans and mortgage-related securities, as borrowers refinance to reduce borrowing costs. Under these circumstances, we are subject to reinvestment risk to the extent that it is unable to reinvest the cash received from such prepayments at rates that are comparable to the rates on existing loans and securities. Additionally, increases in interest rates may decrease loan demand and make it more difficult for borrowers to repay adjustable rate loans.

Changes in interest rates also affect the value of our interest-earning assets, and in particular, our securities portfolio. Generally, the value of securities fluctuates inversely with changes in interest rates. Unrealized losses on securities available for sale, net of tax, are reported as a separate component of stockholders’ equity. As such, decreases in the fair value of securities available for sale resulting from increases in market interest rates, would have an adverse effect on stockholders’ equity.

 

21


Table of Contents

Historically low interest rates may adversely affect our net interest income and profitability.

During the past four years it has been the policy of the Federal Reserve Board to maintain interest rates at historically low levels through its targeted federal funds rate and the purchase of mortgage-backed securities. As a result, market rates on the loans we have originated and the yields on securities we have purchased have been at lower levels than available prior to 2008. As a general matter, our interest-bearing liabilities reprice or mature more quickly than our interest-earning assets, which has been one factor contributing to the increase in our interest rate spread as interest rates decreased. However, our ability to lower our interest expense will be limited at these interest rate levels while the average yield on our interest-earning assets may continue to decrease. The Federal Reserve Board has recently indicated its intention to maintain low interest rates until at least late 2014. Accordingly, our net interest income may be adversely affected and may decrease, which may have an adverse effect on our profitability.

We may not be able to continue to grow our business, which may adversely impact our results of operations.

Our total assets have grown from approximately $8.1 billion at June 30, 2009 to $13.8 billion at September 30, 2013. Our business strategy calls for continued expansion. Our ability to continue to grow depends, in part, upon our ability to open new branch locations, successfully attract deposits, identify favorable loan and investment opportunities, and acquire other banks and non-bank entities. In the event that we do not continue to grow, our results of operations could be adversely impacted.

Our ability to grow successfully will depend on whether we can continue to fund this growth while maintaining cost controls and asset quality, as well as on factors beyond our control, such as national and regional economic conditions and interest rate trends. If we are not able to control costs and maintain asset quality, such growth could adversely impact our earnings and financial condition.

We could be required to repurchase mortgage loans or indemnify mortgage loan purchasers due to breaches of representations and warranties, borrower fraud, or certain borrower defaults, which could have an adverse impact on our liquidity, results of operations and financial condition.

We sell into the secondary market a portion of the residential mortgage loans that we originate through our mortgage subsidiary, Investors Home Mortgage. The whole loan sale agreements we enter into in connection with such loan sales require us to repurchase or substitute mortgage loans in the event there was a breach of any of representations or warranties. In addition, we may be required to repurchase mortgage loans as a result of borrower fraud or in the event of early payment default of the borrower on a mortgage loan. We have established a reserve for estimated repurchase and indemnification obligations on the residential mortgage loans that we sell. We make various assumptions and judgments in determining the amount of our reserve for residential loans sold into the secondary market. If our assumptions are incorrect, our reserve may not be sufficient to cover losses from repurchase and indemnification obligations related to our residential loans sold. Such event would have an adverse effect on our earnings.

We may incur impairments to goodwill.

At September 30, 2013, we had approximately $77.3 million recorded as goodwill. We evaluate goodwill for impairment, at least annually. Significant negative industry or economic trends, including the decline in the market price of our common stock, or reduced estimates of future cash flows or disruptions to our business could result in impairments to goodwill. Our valuation methodology for assessing impairment requires management to make judgments and assumptions based on historical experience and to rely on projections of future operating performance. We operate in competitive environments and projections of future operating results and cash flows may vary significantly from actual results. If our analysis results in impairment to goodwill, we would be required to record an impairment charge to earnings in our financial statements during the period in which such impairment is determined to exist. Any such change could have an adverse effect on our results of operations and stock price.

 

22


Table of Contents

We operate in a highly regulated environment and may be adversely affected by changes in laws and regulations.

Investors Bank is subject to extensive regulation, supervision and examination by the NJDBI, our chartering authority, by the FDIC, as insurer of our deposits, and by the recently created CFPB, with respect to consumer protection laws. As a bank holding company, New Investors Bancorp will be subject to regulation and oversight by the Federal Reserve Board. Such regulation and supervision govern the activities in which a bank and its holding company may engage and are intended primarily for the protection of the insurance fund and depositors. These regulatory authorities have extensive discretion in connection with their supervisory and enforcement activities, including the requirement for additional capital, the imposition of restrictions on our operations, the classification of our assets and the adequacy of our allowance for loan losses and approval of merger transactions. Any change in such regulation and oversight, whether in the form of regulatory policy, regulations, or legislation, could have a material impact on Investors Bank, New Investors Bancorp and our operations.

The potential exists for additional Federal or state laws and regulations regarding capital requirements, lending and funding practices and liquidity standards, and bank regulatory agencies are expected to remain active in responding to concerns and trends identified in examinations, including the potential issuance of formal enforcement orders. Actions taken to date, as well as potential actions, may not have the beneficial effects that are intended. In addition, new laws, regulations, and other regulatory changes could increase our increase our costs of regulatory compliance and of doing business, and otherwise affect our operations. New laws, regulations, and other regulatory changes, along with negative developments in the financial industry and the domestic and international credit markets, may significantly affect the markets in which we do business, the markets for and value of our loans and investments, and our on-going operations, costs and profitability.

A continuation or worsening of economic conditions could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

Although the U.S. economy has emerged from the severe recession that occurred in 2008 and 2009, economic growth has been slow and unemployment levels remain high despite the Federal Reserve Board’s unprecedented efforts to maintain low market interest rates and encourage economic growth. Recovery by many businesses has been impaired by lower consumer spending. A discontinuation of the Federal Reserve Board’s bond purchasing program could result in higher interest rates and reduced economic activity. Moreover, a return to prolonged deteriorating economic conditions could significantly affect the markets in which we do business, the value of our loans and investments, and our on-going operations, costs and profitability. Further declines in real estate values and sales volumes and continued elevated unemployment levels may result in greater loan delinquencies, increases in our nonperforming, criticized and classified assets and a decline in demand for our products and services. These events may cause us to incur losses and may adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

Our inability to achieve profitability on new branches may negatively affect our earnings.

We have expanded our presence throughout our market area and we intend to pursue further expansion through de novo branching or the purchase of branches from other financial institutions. The profitability of our expansion strategy will depend on whether the income that we generate from the new branches will offset the increased expenses resulting from operating these branches. We expect that it may take a period of time before these branches can become profitable, especially in areas in which we do not have an established presence. During this period, the expense of operating these branches may negatively affect our net income.

Growing by acquisition entails integration and certain other risks.

We completed the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation on December 6, 2013 and anticipate completing the acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. prior to January 31, 2014. Failure to successfully integrate systems upon the completion of these acquisitions could have a material impact on the operations of Investors Bank.

 

23


Table of Contents

Future acquisition activity could dilute book value.

Both nationally and in New Jersey, the banking industry is undergoing consolidation marked by numerous mergers and acquisitions. From time to time we may be presented with opportunities to acquire institutions and/or bank branches and we may engage in discussions and negotiations. Acquisitions typically involve the payment of a premium over book and trading values, and therefore, may result in the dilution of our book value per share.

The Dodd-Frank Act, among other things, created a new CFPB, tightened capital standards and will continue to result in new laws and regulations that are expected to increase our costs of operations.

The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act (the “Dodd-Frank Act”) is significantly changing the current bank regulatory structure and affect the lending, deposit, investment, trading and operating activities of financial institutions and their holding companies. The Dodd-Frank Act requires various federal agencies to adopt a broad range of new rules and regulations, and to prepare numerous studies and reports for Congress. The federal agencies are given significant discretion in drafting the implementing rules and regulations, and consequently, many of the details and much of the impacts of the Dodd-Frank Act may not be known for many months or years. However, it is expected that the legislation and implementing regulations may materially increase our operating and compliance costs.

The Dodd-Frank Act created the CFPB with broad powers to supervise and enforce consumer protection laws. The CFPB has broad rule-making authority for a wide range of consumer protection laws that apply to all banks and savings institutions, including the authority to prohibit “unfair, deceptive or abusive” acts and practices. The CFPB has examination and enforcement authority over all banks with more than $10 billion in assets, such as Investors Bank. Banks with $10 billion or less in assets will continue to be examined for compliance with the consumer laws by their primary bank regulators. The Dodd-Frank Act also weakens the federal preemption rules that have been applicable for national banks and federal savings associations, and gives state attorneys general the ability to enforce federal consumer protection laws.

The Dodd-Frank Act requires minimum leverage (Tier 1) and risk-based capital requirements for bank and savings and loan holding companies that are no less than those applicable to banks, which will exclude certain instruments that previously have been eligible for inclusion by bank holding companies as Tier 1 capital, such as trust preferred securities.

Effective July 21, 2011, the Dodd-Frank Act eliminated the federal prohibitions on paying interest on demand deposits, thus allowing businesses to have interest bearing checking accounts, which could result in an increase in our interest expense.

The Dodd-Frank Act also broadens the base for FDIC deposit insurance assessments. Assessments are now based on the average consolidated total assets less tangible equity capital of a financial institution, rather than deposits. The Dodd-Frank Act also permanently increases the maximum amount of deposit insurance for banks, savings institutions and credit unions to $250,000 per depositor, retroactive to January 1, 2009, and non-interest bearing transaction accounts had unlimited deposit insurance through December 31, 2012. The legislation also increases the required minimum reserve ratio for the Deposit Insurance Fund from 1.15% to 1.35% of insured deposits, and directs the FDIC to offset the effects of increased assessments on depository institutions with less than $10 billion in assets.

The Dodd-Frank Act requires publicly traded companies to give stockholders a non-binding vote on executive compensation and so-called “golden parachute” payments. It also provides that the listing standards of the national securities exchanges shall require listed companies to implement and disclose “clawback” policies mandating the recovery of incentive compensation paid to executive officers in connection with accounting restatements. The legislation also directs the Federal Reserve Board to promulgate rules prohibiting excessive compensation paid to bank holding company executives.

Effective December 10, 2013, pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act, federal banking and securities regulators issued final rules to implement Section 619 of the Dodd-Frank Act (the “Volcker Rule”). Generally, subject to a

 

24


Table of Contents

transition period and certain exceptions, the Volcker Rule restricts insured depository institutions and their affiliated companies from engaging in short-term proprietary trading of certain securities, investing in funds with collateral comprised of less than 100% loans that are not registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) and from engaging in hedging activities that do not hedge a specific identified risk. After the transition period, the Volcker Rule prohibitions and restrictions will apply to banking entities, including Old Investors Bancorp, unless an exception applies. We are analyzing the impact of the Volcker Rule on our investment portfolio and we anticipate changes to our investment strategies, which could negatively affect our earnings.

We will become subject to more stringent capital requirements, which may adversely impact our return on equity, or constrain us from paying dividends or repurchasing shares.

In July 2013, the FDIC and the Federal Reserve Board approved a new rule that will substantially amend the regulatory risk-based capital rules applicable to Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp. The final rule implements the “Basel III” regulatory capital reforms and changes required by the Dodd-Frank Act.

The final rule includes new minimum risk-based capital and leverage ratios, which will be effective for Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp on January 1, 2015, and refines the definition of what constitutes “capital” for purposes of calculating these ratios. The new minimum capital requirements will be: (i) a new common equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 4.5%; (ii) a Tier 1 to risk-based assets capital ratio of 6% (increased from 4%); (iii) a total capital ratio of 8% (unchanged from current rules); and (iv) a Tier 1 leverage ratio of 4%. The final rule also establishes a “capital conservation buffer” of 2.5%, and will result in the following minimum ratios: (i) a common equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 7.0%, (ii) a Tier 1 to risk-based assets capital ratio of 8.5%, and (iii) a total capital ratio of 10.5%. The new capital conservation buffer requirement would be phased in beginning in January 2016 at 0.625% of risk-weighted assets and would increase each year until fully implemented in January 2019. An institution will be subject to limitations on paying dividends, engaging in share repurchases, and paying discretionary bonuses if its capital level falls below the buffer amount. These limitations will establish a maximum percentage of eligible retained income that can be utilized for such actions.

The application of more stringent capital requirements for Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp could, among other things, result in lower returns on equity, require the raising of additional capital, and result in regulatory actions constraining us from paying dividends or repurchasing shares if we were to be unable to comply with such requirements.

New regulations could restrict our ability to originate and sell mortgage loans.

The CFPB has issued a rule designed to clarify for lenders how they can avoid monetary damages under the Dodd-Frank Act, which would hold lenders accountable for ensuring a borrower’s ability to repay a mortgage. Loans that meet this “qualified mortgage” definition will be presumed to have complied with the new ability-to-repay standard. Under the CFPB’s rule, a “qualified mortgage” loan must not contain certain specified features, including:

 

    excessive upfront points and fees (those exceeding 3% of the total loan amount, less “bona fide discount points” for prime loans);

 

    interest-only payments;

 

    negative-amortization; and

 

    terms longer than 30 years.

Also, to qualify as a “qualified mortgage,” a borrower’s total debt-to-income ratio may not exceed 43%. Lenders must also verify and document the income and financial resources relied upon to qualify the borrower for the loan and underwrite the loan based on a fully amortizing payment schedule and maximum interest rate during the first five years, taking into account all applicable taxes, insurance and assessments. The CFPB’s rule on qualified mortgages could limit our ability or desire to make certain types of loans or loans to certain borrowers, or could make it more expensive/and or time consuming to make these loans, which could limit our growth or profitability.

 

25


Table of Contents

Strong competition within our market area may limit our growth and profitability.

Competition in the banking and financial services industry is intense. In our market area, we compete with numerous commercial banks, savings institutions, mortgage brokerage firms, credit unions, finance companies, mutual funds, insurance companies, and brokerage and investment banking firms operating locally and elsewhere. Some of our competitors have substantially greater resources and lending limits than we have, have greater name recognition and market presence that benefit them in attracting business, and offer certain services that we do not or cannot provide. In addition, larger competitors may be able to price loans and deposits more aggressively than we do. Our profitability depends upon our continued ability to successfully compete in our market area. The greater resources and deposit and loan products offered by some of our competitors may limit our ability to increase our interest-earning assets. For additional information see “Business of Investors Bank—Competition.”

Any future increase in FDIC insurance premiums will adversely impact our earnings.

As a “large institution” within the meaning of FDIC regulations (i.e., greater than $10 billion in assets), Investors Bank’s deposit insurance premium is determined differently than smaller banks. Small banks are assessed based on a risk classification determined by examination ratings, financial ratios and certain specified adjustments. However, beginning in 2011, large institutions became subject to assessment based upon a more detailed scorecard approach involving (i) a performance score determined using forward-looking risk measures, including certain stress testing, and (ii) a loss severity score, which is designed to measure, based on modeling, potential loss to the FDIC insurance fund if the institution failed. The total score is converted to an assessment rate, subject to certain adjustments, with institutions deemed riskier paying higher assessments. In October 2012, the FDIC issued a final rule, effective March 1, 2013, which clarifies and refines its large bank assessment formula. Since the large institution assessment procedure is still relatively unknown, the long term effect on Investors Bank’s deposit insurance assessment is not yet certain.

In 2009, the FDIC also issued a final rule pursuant to which all insured depository institutions were required to prepay on December 30, 2009 their estimated assessments for the fourth quarter of 2009, and for all of 2010, 2011 and 2012. The assessment rate for the fourth quarter of 2009 and for 2010 was based on each institution’s total base assessment rate for the third quarter of 2009, modified to assume that the assessment rate in effect on September 30, 2009 had been in effect for the entire third quarter, and the assessment rate for 2011 and 2012 would be equal to the modified third quarter assessment rate plus an additional three basis points. In addition, each institution’s base assessment rate for each period was calculated using its third quarter assessment base, adjusted quarterly for an estimated 5% annual growth rate in the assessment base through the end of 2012. We made a payment of $35.9 million to the FDIC on December 30, 2009, and recorded the payment as a prepaid expense. At September 30, 2013 we had no remaining prepaid expense.

We may eliminate dividends on our common stock.

On September 28, 2012, we declared our first quarterly cash dividend and we have paid quarterly cash dividend since then. Although we have begun paying quarterly cash dividends to our stockholders, stockholders are not entitled to receive dividends. Downturns in domestic and global economies and other factors could cause our board of directors to consider, among other things, the elimination of or reduction in the amount and/or frequency of cash dividends paid on our common stock.

We could be adversely affected by failure in our internal controls.

A failure in our internal controls could have a significant negative impact not only on our earnings, but also on the perception that customers, regulators and investors may have of us. We continue to devote a significant amount of effort, time and resources to continually strengthening our controls and ensuring compliance with complex accounting standards and banking regulations. For example, we are planning a core system conversion in 2015 in an effort to further strengthen such internal controls and compliance systems, as well as allow for more the processing of more complex transactions by our customers. Failure to properly and timely implement the core system conversion could have a material adverse effect on our operations.

 

26


Table of Contents

Risks associated with system failures, interruptions, or breaches of security could negatively affect our earnings.

Information technology systems are critical to our business. We use various technology systems to manage our customer relationships, general ledger, securities investments, deposits, and loans. We have established policies and procedures to prevent or limit the impact of system failures, interruptions, and security breaches, but such events may still occur or may not be adequately addressed if they do occur. In addition, any compromise of our systems could deter customers from using our products and services. Although we rely on security systems to provide security and authentication necessary to effect the secure transmission of data, these precautions may not protect our systems from compromises or breaches of security.

In addition, we outsource a majority of our data processing to certain third-party providers. If these third-party providers encounter difficulties, or if we have difficulty communicating with them, our ability to adequately process and account for transactions could be affected, and our business operations could be adversely affected. Threats to information security also exist in the processing of customer information through various other vendors and their personnel.

The occurrence of any system failures, interruption, or breach of security could damage our reputation and result in a loss of customers and business thereby subjecting us to additional regulatory scrutiny, or could expose us to litigation and possible financial liability. Any of these events could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

Our recruitment efforts may not be sufficient to implement our business strategy and execute successful operations.

As we continue to grow, we may find our recruitment efforts more challenging. If we do not succeed in attracting, hiring, and integrating experienced or qualified personnel, we may not be able to continue to successfully implement our business strategy.

We recently hired an asset based lending team and expanded our business lending into the healthcare market, both of which may expose us to increased lending risks and have a negative effect on our results of operations.

In an effort to diversify our loan portfolio, we have recently hired an asset based lending team and a healthcare lending team. These types of loans generally have a higher risk of loss compared to our one- to four-family residential real estate loans and multi-family loans, which could have a negative effect on our results of operations. In addition, because we are not as experienced with these new loan products, we may require additional time and resources for offering and managing such products effectively or may be unsuccessful in offering such products at a profit.

 

27


Table of Contents

Severe weather, acts of terrorism and other external events could impact our ability to conduct business.

Recent weather-related events have adversely impacted our market area, especially areas located near coastal waters and flood prone areas. Such events that may cause significant flooding and other storm-related damage may become more common events in the future. Financial institutions have been, and continue to be, targets of terrorist threats aimed at compromising operating and communication systems and the metropolitan New York area and Northern New Jersey remain central targets for potential acts of terrorism. Such events could cause significant damage, impact the stability of our facilities and result in additional expenses, impair the ability of our borrowers to repay their loans, reduce the value of collateral securing repayment of our loans, and result in the loss of revenue. While we have established and regularly test disaster recovery procedures, the occurrence of any such event could have a material adverse effect on our business, operations and financial condition.

Risks Related to the Offering

The future price of the shares of common stock may be less than the $10.00 purchase price per share in the offering.

If you purchase shares of common stock in the offering, you may not be able to sell them later at or above the $10.00 purchase price in the offering. In many cases, shares of common stock issued by newly converted savings institutions or mutual holding companies have traded below the initial offering price. The aggregate purchase price of the shares of common stock sold in the offering will be based on an independent appraisal. The independent appraisal is not intended, and should not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of common stock. The independent appraisal is based on certain estimates, assumptions and projections, all of which are subject to change from time to time. After the shares begin trading, the trading price of our common stock will be determined by the marketplace, and may be influenced by many factors, including prevailing interest rates, the overall performance of the economy, changes in federal tax laws, new regulations, investor perceptions of New Investors Bancorp and the outlook for the financial services industry in general. Price fluctuations in our common stock may be unrelated to our operating performance.

Our failure to effectively deploy the net proceeds may have an adverse effect on our financial performance.

We intend to invest between $783.7 million and $1.22 billion of the net proceeds of the offering in Investors Bank. We may use the remaining net proceeds to invest in short-term investments, repurchase shares of common stock, subject to compliance with regulatory requirements, pay dividends or for other general corporate purposes. We also expect to use a portion of the net proceeds we retain to fund a loan to our employee stock ownership plan to purchase shares of common stock in the offering. Investors Bank may use the net proceeds it receives to fund new loans, purchase investment securities, acquire financial institutions or financial services companies, build new branches or acquire branches, or for other general corporate purposes. With the exception of the loan to the employee stock ownership plan, we have not allocated specific amounts of the net proceeds for any of these purposes, and we will have significant flexibility in determining the amount of the net proceeds we apply to different uses and when we reinvest such proceeds. Also, certain of these uses, such as opening new branches or acquiring other financial institutions, may require the approval of the NJDBI, the FDIC or the Federal Reserve Board. We have not established a timetable for reinvesting the net proceeds, and we cannot predict how long we will require to reinvest the net proceeds. Our failure to utilize these funds effectively would reduce our profitability and may adversely affect the value of our common stock.

Our return on equity may be low following the stock offering. This could negatively affect the trading price of our shares of common stock.

Net income divided by average stockholders’ equity, known as “return on equity,” is a ratio many investors use to compare the performance of financial institutions. Our return on equity may be low until we are able to leverage the additional capital we receive from the stock offering. Our return on equity will be negatively affected by added expenses associated with our employee stock ownership plan and the stock-based benefit plans we intend to adopt. Until we can increase our net interest income and non-interest income and leverage the capital raised in the offering into higher yielding assets, we expect our return on equity to be low, which may reduce the market price of our common stock.

 

28


Table of Contents

The contribution of shares to the Charitable Foundation will dilute your ownership interest and adversely affect net income in the year we complete the stock offering.

Subject to depositor and stockholder approval, we intend to make a contribution to the Charitable Foundation in the form of shares of common stock equal to $10.0 million in value and $10.0 million in cash, for an aggregate contribution of $20.0 million. The aggregate contribution will have an adverse effect on our net income for the quarter and year in which we make the contribution to the Charitable Foundation. The after-tax expense of the contribution will reduce net income by approximately $12.6 million at the adjusted maximum of the valuation range. Persons purchasing shares in the stock offering will have their ownership and voting interests in New Investors Bancorp diluted by up to 0.38% at the minimum of the valuation range due to the issuance of shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation.

Our contribution to the Charitable Foundation may not be fully tax deductible, which could reduce our profits.

We may not have sufficient taxable income to be able to use the deduction fully. Under the Internal Revenue Code, a corporate entity is generally permitted to deduct charitable contributions in an amount of up to 10% of its taxable income (taxable income before the charitable contributions deduction) in any one year for charitable contributions. Any contribution in excess of the 10% limit may be deducted for federal and state income tax purposes over the five years following the year in which the charitable contribution was made. Accordingly, a charitable contribution by a corporate entity could, if necessary, be deducted for federal and state income tax purposes over a six-year period. Our taxable income over this period may not be sufficient to fully use this deduction.

In the event that the contribution to the Charitable Foundation is not fully tax deductible, we would recognize after-tax expense up to the value of the non-deductible contribution, or $12.6 million at the adjusted maximum of the valuation range should the entire contribution not be deductible.

Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our expenses and reduce our income.

We intend to adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans after the conversion, subject to stockholder approval, which will increase our annual compensation and benefit expenses related to the stock options and stock awards granted to participants under the new stock-based benefit plan. The actual amount of these new stock-related compensation and benefit expenses will depend on the number of options and stock awards actually granted, the fair market value of our stock or options on the date of grant, the vesting period, and other factors which we cannot predict at this time. In the event we adopt a stock-based benefit plan within 12 months following the conversion, the total shares of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to awards of restricted stock and grants of options under our proposed stock-based benefit plans will be limited to 4% and 10%, respectively, of the total shares of our common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation.

In addition, we will recognize expense for our employee stock ownership plan when shares are committed to be released to participants’ accounts, and we will recognize expense for restricted stock awards and stock options over the vesting period of awards made to recipients. The expense in the first year following the offering for shares purchased in the offering has been estimated to be approximately $2.5 million ($1.6 million after tax) at the adjusted maximum of the offering range assuming the employee stock ownership plan purchases 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation as set forth in the pro forma financial information under “Pro Forma Data,” assuming the $10.00 per share purchase price as fair market value. Actual expenses, however, may be higher or lower, depending on the price of our common stock. For further discussion of our proposed stock-based plans, see “Management—Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion.”

The implementation of stock-based benefit plans may dilute your ownership interest. Historically, stockholders have approved these stock-based benefit plans.

We intend to adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans following the stock offering. These plans may be funded either through open market purchases or from the issuance of authorized but unissued shares of

 

29


Table of Contents

common stock. Our ability to repurchase shares of common stock to fund these plans will be subject to many factors, including applicable regulatory restrictions on stock repurchases, the availability of stock in the market, the trading price of the stock, our capital levels, alternative uses for our capital and our financial performance. While our intention is to fund the new stock-based benefit plans through open market purchases, stockholders would experience an 7.98% dilution in ownership interest at the minimum of the offering range in the event newly issued shares of our common stock are used to fund stock options and shares of restricted common stock in an amount equal to 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares sold in the offering. In the event we adopt a stock-based benefit plan more than 12 months following the conversion, the plan would not be subject to these limitations and stockholders could experience greater dilution.

Although the implementation of the stock-based benefit plans will be subject to stockholder approval, historically, the overwhelming majority of stock-based benefit plans adopted by savings institutions and their holding companies following mutual-to-stock conversions have been approved by stockholders.

We have not determined when we will adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans. Stock-based benefit plans adopted more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion may exceed regulatory restrictions on the size of stock-based benefit plans adopted within 12 months, which would further increase our costs.

If we adopt stock-based benefit plans more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion, then grants of shares of common stock or stock options under our existing and proposed stock-based benefit plans may exceed 4% and 10%, respectively, of the total shares of our common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts would increase our costs beyond the amounts estimated in “—Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our expenses and reduce our income.” Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts could also result in dilution to stockholders in excess of that described in “—The implementation of stock-based benefit plans may dilute your ownership interest. Historically, stockholders have approved these stock-based benefit plans.” Although the implementation of stock-based benefit plans would be subject to stockholder approval, the determination as to the timing of the implementation of such plans will be at the discretion of our board of directors.

Various factors may make takeover attempts of New Investors Bancorp more difficult to achieve.

Certain provisions of our certificate of incorporation and state and federal banking laws, including regulatory approval requirements, could make it more difficult for a third party to acquire control of New Investors Bancorp without our board of directors’ approval. Under regulations applicable to the conversion, for a period of three years following completion of the conversion, no person may acquire beneficial ownership of more than 10% of our common stock without prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board. Under federal law, subject to certain exemptions, a person, entity or group must notify the Federal Reserve Board before acquiring control of a bank holding company. Acquisition of 10% or more of any class of voting stock of a bank holding company, including shares of our common stock or shares of our preferred stock were those shares to become entitled to vote upon the election of two directors because of missed dividends, creates a rebuttable presumption that the acquirer “controls” the bank holding company. Also, a bank holding company must obtain the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board before, among other things, acquiring direct or indirect ownership or control of more than 5% of any class of voting shares of any bank, including Investors Bank. There also are provisions in our certificate of incorporation that may be used to delay or block a takeover attempt, including a provision that prohibits any person from voting more than 10% of the shares of common stock outstanding. Furthermore, shares of restricted stock and stock options that we have granted or may grant to employees and directors, stock ownership by our management and directors, employment agreements that we have entered into with our executive officers and other factors may make it more difficult for companies or persons to acquire control of New Investors Bancorp without the consent of our board of directors. Taken as a whole, these statutory provisions and provisions in our certificate of incorporation could result in our being less attractive to a potential acquirer and thus could adversely affect the market price of our common stock.

For additional information, see “Restrictions on Acquisition of New Investors Bancorp,” “Management—Employment Agreements,” and “—Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion.”

 

30


Table of Contents

You may not revoke your decision to subscribe for New Investors Bancorp common stock in the subscription offering after you submit your stock order.

Funds submitted or deposit account withdrawals authorized in connection with a subscription for shares of common stock in the subscription offering will be held by us until the completion or termination of the conversion and offering, including any extension of the expiration date and consummation of a firm commitment underwritten offering. Because completion of the conversion and offering will be subject to regulatory approvals and an update of the independent appraisal prepared by RP Financial, LC., among other factors, there may be one or more delays in completing the conversion and offering. Orders submitted in the subscription offering are irrevocable, and purchasers will have no access to their funds unless the offering is terminated, or extended beyond [extension date], or the number of shares to be sold in the offering is increased to more than 218,500,000 shares or decreased to fewer than 161,500,000 shares.

The distribution of subscription rights could have adverse income tax consequences.

If the subscription rights granted to certain current or former depositors or certain borrowers of Investors Bank are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of such rights may be taxable in an amount equal to such value. Whether subscription rights are considered to have ascertainable value is an inherently factual determination. We have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., that it is more likely than not that such rights have no value; however, such opinion is not binding on the Internal Revenue Service.

 

31


Table of Contents

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

The following tables set forth selected consolidated historical financial and other data of Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries for the periods and at the dates indicated. The following is only a summary and you should read it in conjunction with the business and financial information regarding Old Investors Bancorp contained elsewhere in this prospectus, including the consolidated financial statements beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus. The information at December 31, 2012 and 2011, and for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011, and 2010 is derived in part from the audited consolidated financial statements that appear in this prospectus. The information at December 31, 2010 and 2009, and for the six months ended December 31, 2009 and the year ended June 30, 2009, is derived in part from audited consolidated financial statements that do not appear in this prospectus. The information at September 30, 2013 and for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and for the year ended December 31, 2009, is unaudited and reflects only normal recurring adjustments that are, in the opinion of management, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the interim periods presented. The results of operations for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 are not necessarily indicative of the results to be achieved for all of 2013 or for any other period.

 

    

At

September 30,

     At December 31,     

At

June 30,

 
     2013      2012      2011      2010      2009      2009  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Financial Condition Data:

                 

Total assets

   $ 13,807,387       $ 12,722,574       $ 10,701,585       $ 9,602,131       $ 8,357,816       $ 8,136,432   

Loans receivable, net

     11,374,012         10,306,786         8,794,211         7,917,705         6,615,459         6,143,169   

Loans held-for-sale

     9,130         28,233         18,847         35,054         27,043         61,691   

Securities held to maturity, net

     670,958         179,922         287,671         478,536         717,441         846,043   

Securities available for sale, at estimated fair value

     816,496         1,385,328         983,715         602,733         471,243         355,016   

Bank owned life insurance

     116,122         113,941         112,990         117,039         114,542         113,191   

Deposits

     8,642,335         8,768,857         7,362,003         6,774,930         5,840,643         5,505,747   

Borrowed funds

     3,796,112         2,705,652         2,255,486         1,826,514         1,600,542         1,730,555   

Goodwill

     77,270         77,063         21,972         21,609         17,608         17,708   

Stockholders’ equity

     1,126,648         1,066,817         967,440         901,279         850,213         819,283   

 

     Nine Months Ended
September 30,
     Year Ended December 31,      Six Months
Ended
December 31,
     Year Ended
June 30,
 
     2013      2012      2012      2011      2010      2009      2009      2009 (1)  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Operating Data:

                       

Interest and dividend income

   $ 399,025       $ 366,029       $ 496,189       $ 473,572       $ 428,703       $ 384,385       $ 198,272       $ 368,060   

Interest expense

     81,851         94,801         123,444         144,488         159,293         192,096         90,471         201,924   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income

     317,174         271,228         372,745         329,084         269,410         192,289         107,801         166,136   

Provision for loan losses

     41,250         48,000         65,000         75,500         66,500         39,450         23,425         29,025   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     275,924         223,228         307,745         253,584         202,910         152,839         84,376         137,111   

Non-interest income (loss)

     29,118         33,640         44,112         29,170         26,525         14,835         9,007         (148,430

Non-interest expenses

     173,852         147,548         207,007         157,587         130,813         109,118         56,500         97,799   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income (loss) before income tax expense (benefit)

     131,190         109,320         144,850         125,167         98,622         58,556         36,883         (109,118

Income tax expense (benefit)

     46,666         41,924         56,083         46,281         36,603         23,444         14,321         (44,200
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

   $ 84,524       $ 67,396       $ 88,767       $ 78,886       $ 62,019       $ 35,112       $ 22,562       $ (64,918
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Earnings (loss) per share - basic

   $ 0.78       $ 0.63       $ 0.83       $ 0.73       $ 0.57       $ 0.33       $ 0.21       $ (0.62

Earnings (loss) per share - diluted

   $ 0.78       $ 0.62       $ 0.82       $ 0.73       $ 0.56       $ 0.33       $ 0.21       $ (0.62

 

(1) June 30, 2009 year end results reflected a $158.0 million pre-tax other than temporary impairment (“OTTI”) charge related to investments in trust preferred securities.

 

32


Table of Contents
     At or For the Nine
Months Ended
September 30,
    At or for the Year Ended December 31,     At or for the
Six Months
Ended
December 31,

2009
    At or for
the Year
Ended

June 30,
 
     2013     2012     2012     2011     2010     2009       2009  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Financial Ratios and Other Data:

                

Performance Ratios:

                

Return (loss) on assets (ratio of net income or loss to average total assets)

     0.86     0.80     0.77     0.78     0.70     0.45     0.55     (0.90 )% 

Return (loss) on equity (ratio of net income or loss to average equity)

     10.30     8.89     8.68     8.43     6.95     4.40     5.46     (8.14 )% 

Net interest rate spread (1)

     3.23     3.22     3.26     3.22     2.97     2.28     2.49     2.06

Net interest margin (2)

     3.36     3.36     3.40     3.39     3.17     2.53     2.72     2.38

Efficiency ratio (3)

     50.20     48.40     49.66     43.68     44.20     52.68     48.37     552.35

Efficiency ratio (4)

     50.20     48.40     46.47     43.68     44.20     50.60     48.33     54.39

Non-interest expenses to average total assets

     1.76     1.75     1.81     1.54     1.47     1.38     1.37     1.35

Average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities

     1.15x        1.12x        1.13x        1.11x        1.10x        1.10x        1.10x        1.11x   

Dividend payout ratio (6)

     19.23     7.94     6.02     —          —          —          —          —     

Asset Quality Ratios:

                

Non-performing assets to total assets

     1.01     1.25     1.14     1.48     1.74     1.44     1.44     1.50

Non-accrual loans to total loans

     0.95     1.28     1.16     1.60     2.08     1.81     1.81     1.97

Allowance for loan losses to non-performing loans

     124.37     96.92     104.29     76.79     54.81     45.80     45.80     38.30

Allowance for loan losses to total loans

     1.45     1.39     1.36     1.32     1.14     0.83     0.83     0.76

Capital Ratios:

                

Total capital (to average assets) (5)

     7.33     8.14     7.59     8.21     8.56     9.03     9.03     9.52

Tier I risk-based capital (to risk-weighted assets (5)

     9.82     11.61     9.98     11.65     12.50     14.70     14.70     15.86

Total risk-based capital (to risk-weighted assets) (5)

     11.08     12.86     11.24     12.91     13.75     15.78     15.78     16.88

Equity to total assets

     8.16     9.13     8.39     9.04     9.39     10.17     10.17     10.07

Other Data:

                

Tangible equity to tangible assets

     7.49     8.69     7.67     8.71     9.02     9.83     9.83     9.78

Average equity to average assets

     8.33     9.00     8.92     9.26     10.02     10.11     9.99     11.05

Book value per common share

   $ 10.32      $ 9.64      $ 9.81      $ 8.98      $ 8.23      $ 7.67      $ 7.67      $ 7.38   

Tangible book value per common share

   $ 9.40      $ 9.12      $ 8.89      $ 8.62      $ 7.88      $ 7.38      $ 7.38      $ 7.14   

Number of full service offices

     101        87        101        81        82        65        65        58   

Full time equivalent employees

     1,283        1,058        1,193        959        869        704        704        647   

 

(1) The net interest rate spread represents the difference between the weighted-average yield on interest-earning assets and the weighted- average cost of interest-bearing liabilities for the period.
(2) The net interest margin represents net interest income as a percent of average interest-earning assets for the period.
(3) The efficiency ratio represents non-interest expense divided by the sum of net interest income and non-interest income.
(4) Excludes pre tax acquisition charges related to Marathon Banking Corporation and Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. of $13.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2012, OTTI of $1.4 million and $91,000 for the year and six months ended December 31, 2009, respectively, and $158.5 million for the year ended June 30, 2009, respectively. Also excludes FDIC special assessment of $3.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2009 and June 30, 2009.
(5) Ratios are for Investors Bank and do not include capital retained at the holding company level.
(6) The dividend payout ratio represents dividends declared per share divided by net income per share.

 

33


Table of Contents

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This prospectus contains forward-looking statements, which can be identified by the use of words such as “estimate,” “project,” “believe,” “intend,” “anticipate,” “plan,” “seek,” “expect” and words of similar meaning. These forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to:

 

    statements of our goals, intentions and expectations;

 

    statements regarding our business plans, prospects, growth and operating strategies;

 

    statements regarding the quality of our loan and investment portfolios; and

 

    estimates of our risks and future costs and benefits.

These forward-looking statements are based on current beliefs and expectations of our management and are inherently subject to significant business, economic and competitive uncertainties and contingencies, many of which are beyond our control. In addition, these forward-looking statements are subject to assumptions with respect to future business strategies and decisions that are subject to change.

The following factors, among others, could cause actual results to differ materially from the anticipated results or other expectations expressed in the forward-looking statements:

 

    general economic conditions, either nationally or in our market areas, that are worse than expected;

 

    competition among depository and other financial institutions;

 

    inflation and changes in the interest rate environment that reduce our margins and yields or reduce the fair value of financial instruments or reduce the origination levels in our lending business, or increase the level of defaults, losses and prepayments on loans we have made and make whether held in portfolio or sold in the secondary markets;

 

    adverse changes in the securities markets;

 

    changes in laws or government regulations or policies affecting financial institutions, including changes in regulatory fees and capital requirements;

 

    our ability to manage market risk, credit risk and operational risk in the current economic conditions;

 

    our ability to enter new markets successfully and capitalize on growth opportunities;

 

    our ability to successfully integrate acquired entities;

 

    changes in consumer spending, borrowing and savings habits;

 

    changes in accounting policies and practices, as may be adopted by the bank regulatory agencies, the Financial Accounting Standards Board, the SEC or the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board;

 

    our ability to retain key employees;

 

34


Table of Contents
    changes in the level of government support for housing finance;

 

    significant increases in our loan losses; and

 

    changes in the financial condition, results of operations or future prospects of issuers of securities that we own.

Because of these and other uncertainties, our actual future results may be materially different from the results indicated by these forward-looking statements. Please see “Risk Factors” beginning on page 20.

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

Although we cannot determine what the actual net proceeds from the sale of the shares of common stock in the offering will be until the offering is completed, we anticipate that the net proceeds will be between $1.57 billion and $2.44 billion.

We intend to distribute the net proceeds as follows:

 

     Based Upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of  
     161,500,000 Shares     190,000,000 Shares     218,500,000 Shares     251,275,000 Shares  
     Amount      Percent
of Net
Proceeds
    Amount      Percent
of Net
Proceeds
    Amount      Percent
of Net
Proceeds
    Amount      Percent
of Net
Proceeds
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Offering proceeds

   $ 1,615,000         $ 1,900,000         $ 2,185,000         $ 2,512,750      

Less offering expenses

     47,526           54,765           62,004           70,329      
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Net offering proceeds

   $ 1,567,474         100.0   $ 1,845,235         100.0   $ 2,122,996         100.0   $ 2,442,421         100.0
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Distribution of net proceeds:

                    

Contribution to Investors Bank

   $ 783,737         50.0   $ 922,617         50.0   $ 1,061,498         50.0   $ 1,221,210         50.0

Cash contribution to the Charitable Foundation

   $ 10,000         0.6   $ 10,000         0.5   $ 10,000         0.5   $ 10,000         0.4

To fund loan to employee stock ownership plan

   $ 48,750         3.1   $ 57,300         3.1   $ 65,850         3.1   $ 75,683         3.1

Retained by New Investors Bancorp (1)

   $ 724,987         46.3   $ 855,318         46.4   $ 985,648         46.4   $ 1,135,527         46.5

 

(1) In the event stock-based benefit plans providing for stock awards and stock options are approved by stockholders, and assuming shares are purchased for stock awards at $10.00 per share, an additional $65.0 million, $76.4 million, $87.8 million and $100.9 million of net proceeds will be used by New Investors Bancorp. In this case, the net proceeds retained by New Investors Bancorp would be $660.0 million, $778.9 million, $897.8 million and $1.03 billion, respectively, at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range.

Payments for shares of common stock made through withdrawals from existing deposit accounts will not result in the receipt of new funds for investment but will result in a reduction of Investors Bank’s deposits. The net proceeds may vary because total expenses relating to the offering may be more or less than our estimates. For example, our expenses would increase if fewer shares were sold in the subscription offering and more in the firm commitment underwritten offering than we have assumed. In addition, amounts shown for the distribution of the net proceeds at the minimum of the offering range to fund the loan to the employee stock ownership plan and proceeds to be retained by New Investors Bancorp may change if we exercise our right to have the employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 3% of the shares of common stock offered if necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range.

New Investors Bancorp may use the proceeds it retains from the offering:

 

    to invest in securities;

 

35


Table of Contents
    to pay off short-term borrowings as they mature;

 

    to finance the acquisition of financial institutions or other financial services companies as opportunities arise, although we do not currently have any agreements or understandings regarding any specific acquisition transaction;

 

    to pay cash dividends to stockholders;

 

    to repurchase shares of our common stock, when permitted; and

 

    for other general corporate purposes.

See “Our Dividend Policy” for a discussion of our expected dividend policy following the completion of the conversion. Under current federal regulations, we may not repurchase shares of our common stock during the first year following the completion of the conversion, except when extraordinary circumstances exist and with prior regulatory approval, or except to fund management recognition plans (which would require notification to the Federal Reserve Board) or tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans.

Investors Bank may use the net proceeds it receives from the offering:

 

    to expand its retail banking franchise through de novo growth or by acquiring new branches or by acquiring other financial institutions, although we do not currently have any agreements to acquire a financial institution or other entity;

 

    to fund new loans;

 

    to pay down short-term borrowings as they mature;

 

    to improve existing products and services and to support the development of new products and services;

 

    to invest in securities; and

 

    for other general corporate purposes.

Until we are able to deploy funds as set forth above, a substantial portion of the net proceeds will be invested in short-term investments, investment-grade debt obligations and mortgage-backed securities. We have not determined specific amounts of the net proceeds that would be used for the purposes described above. The use of the proceeds outlined above may change based on many factors, including, but not limited to, changes in interest rates, equity markets, laws and regulations affecting the financial services industry, the attractiveness of potential acquisitions to expand our operations, and overall market conditions. The use of the proceeds may also change depending on our ability to receive regulatory approval to establish new branches or acquire other financial institutions.

We expect our return on equity will be lower compared to our performance in recent years, until we are able to reinvest effectively the additional capital raised in the offering. Until we can increase our net interest income and non-interest income, we expect our return on equity to be below the industry average which may negatively affect the value of our common stock. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to the Offering—Our failure to effectively deploy the net proceeds may have an adverse effect on our financial performance.”

 

36


Table of Contents

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

After the completion of the conversion, we intend to continue to pay cash dividends on a quarterly basis, subject to market, tax and regulatory considerations. The dividend rate will depend on a number of factors, including our capital requirements, our financial condition and results of operations, the rate of federal and state taxation of dividends, statutory and regulatory limitations, and general economic conditions. We cannot assure you that we will continue to pay dividends in the future, or that any such dividends will not be reduced or eliminated.

After the completion of the conversion, Investors Bank will not be permitted to pay dividends on its capital stock to New Investors Bancorp, its sole stockholder, if Investors Bank’s stockholder’s equity would be reduced below the amount of the liquidation account established in connection with the conversion. In addition, Investors Bank will not be permitted to make a capital distribution if, after making such distribution, it would be undercapitalized. Under New Jersey law, Investors Bank may declare and pay a dividend on its capital stock only to the extent that the payment of the dividend would not impair Investors Bank’s capital stock. In addition, Investors Bank may not pay a dividend unless it would, after the payment of the dividend, have a surplus of not less than 50% of its capital stock, or alternatively, the payment of the dividend would not reduce the surplus.

Any payment of dividends by Investors Bank to New Investors Bancorp that would be deemed to be drawn from Investors Bank’s bad debt reserves, if any, would require a payment of taxes at the then-current tax rate by Investors Bank on the amount of earnings deemed to be removed from the reserves for such distribution. Investors Bank does not intend to make any distribution that would create such a federal tax liability. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights.” For further information concerning additional federal law and regulations regarding the ability of Investors Bank to make capital distributions, including the payment of dividends to New Investors Bancorp, see “Taxation—Federal Taxation” and “Supervision and Regulation.”

New Investors Bancorp will not be permitted to pay dividends on its common stock if its stockholders’ equity would be reduced below the amount of the liquidation account established by New Investors Bancorp in connection with the conversion. The source of dividends will depend on the net proceeds retained by New Investors Bancorp and earnings thereon, and dividends from Investors Bank. In addition, New Investors Bancorp will be subject to state law limitations and federal bank regulatory policy on the payment of dividends. In addition, Delaware law generally limits dividends to our capital surplus or, if there is no capital surplus, our net profits for the fiscal year in which the dividend is declared and/or the preceding fiscal year.

We will file a consolidated federal tax return with Investors Bank. Accordingly, it is anticipated that any cash distributions made by us to our stockholders would be treated as cash dividends and not as a non-taxable return of capital for federal tax purposes. Additionally, pursuant to Federal Reserve Board regulations, during the three-year period following the conversion, we will not make any capital distribution to stockholders that would be treated by recipients as a tax-free return of capital for federal income tax purposes.

 

37


Table of Contents

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

New Investors Bancorp’s common stock is currently listed on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the symbol “ISBC.” Upon completion of the conversion, we expect the shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp will replace the existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp and trade on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the symbol “ISBC.”

The following table sets forth the high and low trading prices for shares of our common stock for the periods indicated, as obtained from the Nasdaq Stock Market, and the dividends declared during those periods. As of the close of business on [record date], there were                  shares of common stock outstanding, including                      publicly held shares (shares held by stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC), and approximately                      stockholders of record. The number of stockholders of record does not reflect the number of persons or entities who may hold their stock in nominee or “street name” through brokerage firms.

 

     Price Per Share      Dividends Paid  
     High      Low     

2013

        

Fourth quarter (through December 18, 2013)

   $ 24.42       $ 21.62       $ 0.05   

Third quarter

   $ 22.59       $ 20.52       $ 0.05   

Second quarter

   $ 21.30       $ 18.41       $ 0.05   

First quarter

   $ 18.78       $ 17.42       $ 0.05   

2012

        

Fourth quarter

   $ 18.71       $ 15.84       $ 0.05   

Third quarter

   $ 18.28       $ 15.04       $ —     

Second quarter

   $ 15.44       $ 14.42       $ —     

First quarter

   $ 15.50       $ 13.61       $ —     

2011

        

Fourth quarter

   $ 14.39       $ 12.11       $ —     

Third quarter

   $ 14.63       $ 12.22       $ —     

Second quarter

   $ 15.07       $ 13.74       $ —     

First quarter

   $ 14.91       $ 13.07       $ —     

On December 17, 2013, the business day immediately preceding the public announcement of the conversion, and on                     , the closing prices of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock as reported on the Nasdaq Global Select Market were $24.03 per share and $         per share, respectively. On the effective date of the conversion, all publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock, including shares of common stock held by our officers and directors, will be converted automatically into and become the right to receive a number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock determined pursuant to the exchange ratio. See “The Conversion and Offering—Share Exchange Ratio for Public Stockholders” and “—Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets on Minority Stock Ownership.” Options to purchase shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will be converted into options to purchase a number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock determined pursuant to the exchange ratio, for the same aggregate exercise price. See “Beneficial Ownership of Common Stock.”

 

38


Table of Contents

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

At September 30, 2013, Investors Bank exceeded all of the applicable regulatory capital requirements and was considered “well capitalized.” The table below sets forth the historical equity capital and regulatory capital of Investors Bank at September 30, 2013, and the pro forma equity capital and regulatory capital of Investors Bank, after giving effect to the completion of the Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial acquisitions and the sale of shares of common stock at $10.00 per share. See “Pro Forma Data.” The table assumes the receipt by Investors Bank of 50% of the net offering proceeds. See “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering.”

 

    Investors Bank
Historical at

September 30, 2013
    Pro Forma at
September 30, 2013
After Acquisitions and
Before Offering
       
        Pro Forma at September 30, 2013, Based Upon the Sale in the Offering of (1)  
      161,500,000 Shares     190,000,000 Shares     218,500,000 Shares     251,275,000 Shares  
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount     Percent of
Assets (2)
 
    (Dollars in thousands)  

Equity

  $ 1,051,827        7.65   $ 1,239,469        7.90   $ 1,909,456        11.59   $ 2,028,386        12.20   $ 2,147,317        12.81   $ 2,284,087        13.50

Tier 1 leverage capital

  $ 989,636        7.33   $ 1,163,850        7.53   $ 1,833,837        11.29   $ 1,952,767        11.92   $ 2,071,698        12.54   $ 2,208,468        13.23

Leverage requirement (3)

    540,044        4.00        618,620        4.00        649,970        4.00        655,525        4.00        661,080        4.00        667,469        4.00   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess

  $ 449,592        3.33   $ 545,230        3.53   $ 1,183,867        7.29   $ 1,297,242        7.92   $ 1,410,618        8.54   $ 1,540,999        9.23
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Tier 1 risk-based capital (4)

  $ 989,636        9.82   $ 1,163,850        10.52   $ 1,833,837        16.34   $ 1,952,767        17.36   $ 2,071,698        18.37   $ 2,208,468        19.53

Risk-based requirement

    402,928        4.00        442,589        4.00        448,859        4.00        449,970        4.00        451,081        4.00        452,359        4.00   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess

  $ 586,708        5.82   $ 721,261        6.52   $ 1,384,978        12.34   $ 1,502,797        13.36   $ 1,620,617        14.37   $ 1,756,109        15.53
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total risk-based capital (4)

  $ 1,116,055        11.08   $ 1,289,597        11.66   $ 1,959,584        17.46   $ 2,078,514        18.48   $ 2,197,445        19.49   $ 2,334,215        20.64

Risk-based requirement

    805,857        8.00        885,179        8.00        897,718        8.00        899,941        8.00        902,163        8.00        904,718        8.00   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess

  $ 310,198        3.08   $ 404,418        3.66   $ 1,061,865        9.46   $ 1,178,573        10.48   $ 1,295,282        11.49   $ 1,429,497        12.64
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Reconciliation of capital infused into Investors Bank:

   

               

Net proceeds

  

  $ 783,737        $ 922,617        $ 1,061,498        $ 1,221,210     

Less: Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan

   

    (65,000       (76,400       (87,800       (100,910  

Less: Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan

   

    (48,750       (57,300       (65,850       (75,683  
         

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Pro forma increase

  

  $ 669,987        $ 788,917        $ 907,848        $ 1,044,617  
         

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

(1) Pro forma capital levels assume that the employee stock ownership plan purchases 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation with funds we lend to such plan. Pro forma equity and regulatory capital have been reduced by the amount required to fund this plan. See “Management” for a discussion of the employee stock ownership plan.
(2) Equity and Tier 1 leverage capital levels are shown as a percentage of total average assets. Risk-based capital levels are shown as a percentage of risk-weighted assets.
(3) The current Tier 1 leverage requirement for financial institutions is 3% of total adjusted assets for financial institutions that receive the highest supervisory rating for safety and soundness and a 4% to 5% core capital ratio requirement for all other financial institutions.
(4) Pro forma amounts and percentages assume net proceeds are invested in assets that carry a 20% risk weighting.

 

39


Table of Contents

CAPITALIZATION

The following table presents the historical consolidated capitalization of Old Investors Bancorp at September 30, 2013 and the pro forma consolidated capitalization of New Investors Bancorp after giving effect to the completion of the Roma Financial Corporation acquisition and the proposed Gateway Community Financial Corp. acquisition and the conversion and offering, based upon the assumptions set forth in the “Pro Forma Data” section.

 

    Old Investors
Bancorp
Historical at
September 30,
2013
    Pro Forma at
September 30,
2013 After
Acquisitions
and Before
Offering
    Pro Forma at September 30, 2013
Based upon the Sale in the Offering at
$10.00 per Share of
 
        161,500,000
Shares
    190,000,000
Shares
    218,500,000
Shares
    251,275,000
Shares
 
    (Dollars in thousands)  

Deposits (1)

  $ 8,642,335      $ 10,268,862      $ 10,268,862      $ 10,268,862      $ 10,268,862      $ 10,268,862   

Borrowed funds

    3,796,112        3,854,325        3,854,325        3,854,325        3,854,325        3,854,325   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deposits and borrowed funds

  $ 12,438,447      $ 14,123,187      $ 14,123,187      $ 14,123,187      $ 14,123,187      $ 14,123,187   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity:

       

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 100,000,000 shares authorized (post-conversion (2)

    —          —          —          —          —          —     

Common stock, $0.01 par value, 1,000,000,000 shares authorized (post-conversion); shares to be issued as reflected (2)(3)

    532        801        2,625        3,086        3,548        4,078   

Additional paid-in capital (2)

    538,164        743,907        2,319,557        2,596,857        2,874,156        3,193,051   

MHC capital contribution

    —          —          10,450        10,440        10,440        10,440   

Retained earnings (4)

    712,671        712,671        712,671        712,671        712,671        712,671   

Accumulated other comprehensive income

    (23,910     (23,910     (23,910     (23,910     (23,910     (23,910

Less:

       

Treasury stock

    (70,676     (70,676     (70,676     (70,676     (70,676     (70,676

After-tax expense of contribution to the Charitable Foundation (5)

    —          —          (12,600     (12,600     (12,600     (12,600

Common stock held by employee stock ownership plan (6)

    (30,133     (30,133     (78,883     (87,433     (95,983     (105,816

Common stock to be acquired by stock-based benefit plan (7)

    —          —          (65,000     (76,400     (87,800     (100,910
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

  $ 1,126,648      $ 1,332,660      $ 2,794,224      $ 3,052,035      $ 3,309,846      $ 3,606,328   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro Forma Shares Outstanding

       

Shares offered for sale

    —          —          161,500,000        190,000,000        218,500,000        251,275,000   

Exchange shares issued

    —          —          99,972,829        117,615,093        135,257,356        155,545,960   

Shares issued to the Charitable Foundation

    —          —          1,000,000        1,000,000        1,000,000        1,000,000   

Total shares outstanding

    112,155,719        139,101,106        262,472,829        308,615,093        354,757,356        407,820,960   

Total stockholders’ equity as a percentage of total assets (1)

    8.16     8.45     16.22     17.45     18.65     19.99

Tangible equity as a percentage of total tangible assets

    7.59     7.84     15.71     16.96     18.17     19.53

 

(1) Does not reflect withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock in the conversion and offering. These withdrawals would reduce pro forma deposits by the amount of the withdrawals.
(2) Old Investors Bancorp currently has 50,000,000 authorized shares of preferred stock and 200,000,000 authorized shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share. On a pro forma basis, common stock and additional paid-in capital have been revised to reflect the number of shares of common stock to be outstanding.
(3) No effect has been given to the issuance of additional shares of common stock pursuant to the exercise of options under one or more stock-based benefit plans. No effect has been given to the exercise of options currently outstanding. See “Management.”

 

40


Table of Contents
(4) The retained earnings of Investors Bank will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation.”
(5) Represents the expense of the contribution to the Charitable Foundation based on a 37.0% tax rate. The realization of the deferred tax benefit is limited annually to a maximum deduction for our charitable contribution equal to 10% of our annual taxable income, subject to our ability to carry forward for Federal or state purposes any unused portion of the deduction for the five years following the year in which the contribution is made.
(6) Assumes that 3% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation will be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan financed by a loan from New Investors Bancorp (although the employee stock ownership plan may purchase more than 3% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation to the extent such purchases are necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range). The loan will be repaid principally from Investors Bank’s contributions to the employee stock ownership plan. Since New Investors Bancorp will finance the employee stock ownership plan debt, this debt will be eliminated through consolidation and no liability will be reflected on New Investors Bancorp’s consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, the amount of shares of common stock acquired by the employee stock ownership plan is shown in this table as a reduction of total stockholders’ equity.
(7) Assumes a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares of common stock to be sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation will be purchased for grant by one or more stock-based benefit plans. The funds to be used by the plan to purchase the shares will be provided by New Investors Bancorp. The dollar amount of common stock to be purchased is based on the $10.00 per share subscription price in the offering and represents unearned compensation. This amount does not reflect possible increases or decreases in the value of common stock relative to the subscription price in the offering. We will accrue compensation expense to reflect the vesting of shares pursuant to the plan and will credit capital in an amount equal to the charge to operations. Implementation of the plan will require stockholder approval.

IMPACT OF INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC’S ASSETS ON MINORITY

STOCK OWNERSHIP

In the exchange, the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will receive shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp in exchange for their shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp pursuant to an exchange ratio that is designed to provide, subject to adjustment, that the stockholders will own the same percentage of the common stock of New Investors Bancorp after the conversion as they held in Old Investors Bancorp immediately prior to the conversion, without giving effect to new shares purchased in the offering, the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation or cash paid in lieu of any fractional shares. However, the exchange ratio will be adjusted downward to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC (other than shares of stock of Old Investors Bancorp), which assets consist primarily of cash relating to dividends paid by Old Investors Bancorp and cash obtained in the merger with Roma Financial Corporation, MHC, less Investors Bancorp, MHC’s expenses, including on-going charitable contributions. Investors Bancorp, MHC had net assets of $7.6 million as of September 30, 2013, not including Old Investors Bancorp common stock. The appraisal also accounts for Old Investors Bancorp’s dividend of $0.05 per share paid to stockholders in the fourth quarter of 2013 and assumes the payment of an equivalent dividend in the first quarter of 2014 and expenses of Investors Bancorp, MHC through the first quarter of 2014. The adjustments described above would decrease Old Investors Bancorp’s public stockholders’ ownership interest in New Investors Bancorp from 38.3642% to 38.2345% (assuming the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. had been completed as of that date and prior to the issuance of shares to the Charitable Foundation). If Old Investors Bancorp declares any further dividends before the completion of the conversion, public stockholders’ ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp will be further diluted.

In accordance with the process described above, the independent appraiser determined New Investors Bancorp’s pro forma market value by adjusting the exchange ratio downward to account for the assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC other than the common stock of Old Investors Bancorp and decreasing the ownership interest held by the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp accordingly.

 

41


Table of Contents

PRO FORMA DATA

Acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp.

The following unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information has been prepared using the acquisition method of accounting, giving effect to the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated balance sheet combines the historical financial information of Old Investors Bancorp and Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. as of September 30, 2013 and assumes that the acquisition and proposed acquisition were completed on that date. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated statements of income combine the historical financial information of Old Investors Bancorp and Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. and give effect to the acquisition and proposed acquisition as if they had been completed as of January 1, 2013 and January 1, 2012, respectively. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information is presented for illustrative purposes only and is not necessarily indicative of the results of operations or financial condition had the mergers been completed on the dates described above, nor is it necessarily indicative of the results of operations in future periods or the future financial position of the combined entities. The financial information should be read in conjunction with the accompanying Notes to the Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Financial Information. Certain reclassifications have been made to Roma Financial Corporation’s historical financial information in order to conform to Old Investors Bancorp’s presentation of financial information.

The amount of Old Investors Bancorp common stock to be issued as consideration in the acquisition and the proposed acquisition was based on the closing or anticipated price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock at the time of the completion of the respective transaction. With respect to the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation, and for purposes of the pro forma financial information, the fair value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock issued to public stockholders in connection with the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation was based on the exchange ratio of 0.8653 and the closing price on the date of acquisition and Old Investors Bancorp common shares issued to and held by Investors Bancorp, MHC are based on the exchange ratio of 0.8653 and the difference of the appraised value of the Roma Financial Corporation franchise less the value given to the public stockholders. With respect to the Gateway Community Financial Corp. acquisition, Old Investors Bancorp common shares to be issued to and held by Investors Bancorp, MHC are based on the appraised value of the Gateway Community Financial Corp. franchise and the average closing stock price for the twenty day period ending December 15, 2013. No consideration has been given for potential goodwill or bargain purchase gain relative to Gateway Community Financial Corp. as our analysis has not been finalized and the impact to the Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements is deemed to be immaterial due to its non recurring nature.

The pro forma adjustments included herein are subject to change depending on changes in interest rates and the components of assets and liabilities and as additional information becomes available and additional analyses are performed. The final allocation of the purchase price for the acquisitions will be determined after the transactions are completed and after completion of thorough analyses to determine the fair value of tangible and identifiable intangible assets and liabilities as of the date the acquisitions are completed. Increases or decreases in the estimated fair values of the net assets as compared with the information shown in the unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information may change the amount of the purchase price allocated to goodwill and other assets and liabilities and may impact New Investors Bancorp’s statement of operations due to adjustments in yield and/or amortization of the adjusted assets or liabilities. Any changes to Roma Financial Corporation’s or Gateway Community Financial Corp.’s stockholders’ equity, including results of operations from September 30, 2013 through the date the acquisition completed, also changed the purchase price allocation, which may include the recording of a lower or higher amount of goodwill. The final adjustments may be materially different from the unaudited pro forma adjustments presented herein.

New Investors Bancorp anticipates that the acquisition will provide the combined company with financial benefits that include reduced operating expenses. These cost savings are not included in these pro forma statements and there can be no assurance that expected cost savings will be realized. The pro forma information, while helpful in illustrating the financial characteristics of the combined company under one set of assumptions, does not reflect

 

42


Table of Contents

the benefits of expected cost savings or opportunities to earn additional revenue and, accordingly, does not attempt to predict or suggest future results. It also does not necessarily reflect what the historical results of the combined company would have been had the companies been combined during these periods.

The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information has been derived from and should be read in conjunction with the historical consolidated financial statements and the related notes of Old Investors Bancorp beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus.

The unaudited pro forma stockholders’ equity and net income are qualified by the statements set forth under this caption and should not be considered indicative of the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock or the actual or future results of operations of New Investors Bancorp for any period. Actual results may be materially different than the pro forma information presented.

Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet

As of September 30, 2013

 

     Investors
Bancorp
Historical
     Roma
Financial

Historical
     Gateway
Community
Financial

Historical
     Pro Forma
Merger
Adjustments
    Pro Forma
Combined
Before
Offering
 
     (In thousands)  

Assets

             

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 168,329       $ 130,032       $ 27,231       $ —        $ 325,592   

Securities

     1,487,454         397,741         52,399         1,816  (1)       1,939,410   

Total loans

     11,540,791         1,030,681         207,240         (52,789 )  (2)       12,725,923   

Less: allowance for loan losses

     166,779         8,642         2,669         (11,311     166,779   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loans

     11,374,012         1,022,039         204,571         (41,478     12,559,144   

Goodwill

     77,271         1,826         —           5,191  (3)       84,288   

Other identifiable intangible assets

     23,071         650         —           11,137  (4)       34,858   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total intangible assets

     100,342         2,476         —           16,328        119,146   

Other assets

     677,250         125,259         16,800         4,763  (5)       824,072   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 13,807,387       $ 1,677,547       $ 301,001       $ (18,571   $ 15,767,364   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities

             

Total deposits

   $ 8,642,335       $ 1,353,058       $ 269,401       $ 4,068  (6)     $ 10,268,862   

Total borrowings

     3,796,112         46,413         5,000         6,800  (7)       3,854,325   

Other liabilities

     242,292         59,485         1,740         8,000  (8)       311,517   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     12,680,739         1,458,956         276,141         18,868        14,434,704   

Total stockholders’ equity

     1,126,648         218,591         24,860         (37,439 )  (9)       1,332,660   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 13,807,387       $ 1,677,547       $ 301,001       $ (18,571   $ 15,767,364   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this pro forma consolidated financial information.

 

43


Table of Contents

Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Statement of Income

For the Nine Months Ended September 30, 2013

 

     Investors
Bancorp

Historical
     Roma
Financial
Historical
    Gateway
Community
Financial

Historical
     Pro Forma
Merger
Adjustments
    Pro Forma
Combined

Before
Offering
 
     (In thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income

            

Loans

   $ 369,682       $ 34,997      $ 7,575       $ 6,091  (10)     $ 418,345   

Securities and other

     29,343         9,842        1,146         —          40,331   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest and dividend income

     399,025         44,839        8,721         6,091        458,676   

Interest expense

            

Deposits

     36,668         6,657        1,688         (1,859 )  (11)       43,154   

Borrowings

     45,183         1,976        130         (1,332 )  (12)       45,957   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest expense

     81,851         8,633        1,818         (3,191     89,111   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income

     317,174         36,206        6,903         9,282        369,565   

Total non-interest income

     29,118         4,099        430         —          33,647   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total net revenue

     346,292         40,305        7,333         9,282        403,212   

Provision for loan losses

     41,250         80        575         —          41,905   

Total non-interest expense

     173,852         36,791        6,393         271  (13)       217,307   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before income taxes

     131,190         3,434        365         9,011        144,000   

Income tax expense

     46,666         1,245        13         3,334  (14)       51,258   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income before noncontrolling interests

     84,524         2,189        352         5,677        92,742   

(Income) Attributable to noncontrolling interests

     —           (60     —           60  (15)       —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 84,524       $ 2,129      $ 352       $ 5,737      $ 92,742   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings per common share:

            

Basic

   $ 0.78       $ 0.07        N/A         N/A      $ 0.69   

Diluted

   $ 0.78       $ 0.07        N/A         N/A      $ 0.68   

Weighted average common shares outstanding:

            

Basic

     107,765,190         29,693,492        N/A         26,490,758        134,255,948   

Diluted

     109,022,307         29,841,602        N/A         26,618,918        135,641,225   

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this pro forma consolidated financial information.

 

44


Table of Contents

Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet

As of December 31, 2012

 

     Investors
Bancorp
Historical
     Roma
Financial

Historical
     Gateway
Community
Financial

Historical
     Pro Forma
Merger
Adjustments
    Pro Forma
Combined
Before
Offering
 
     (In thousands)  

Assets

             

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 155,153       $ 144,451       $ 21,906       $ —        $ 321,510   

Securities

     1,565,250         500,155         61,178         1,816  (1)       2,128,399   

Total loans

     10,448,958         1,046,073         211,057         (52,789 )  (2)       11,653,299   

Less: Allowance for loan losses

     142,172         8,669         2,527         (11,196     142,172   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loans

     10,306,786         1,037,404         208,530         (41,593     11,511,127   

Goodwill

     77,063         1,826         —           8,442  (3)       87,331   

Other identifiable intangible assets

     22,159         657         —           11,137  (4)       33,953   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total intangible assets

     99,222         2,483         —           19,579        121,284   

Other assets

     596,163         129,647         17,788         4,763  (5)       748,361   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 12,722,574       $ 1,814,140       $ 309,402       $ (15,435   $ 14,830,681   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities

             

Total deposits

   $ 8,768,857       $ 1,484,569       $ 277,967       $ 4,068  (6)     $ 10,535,461   

Total borrowings

     2,705,652         92,385         5,000         6,800  (7)       2,809,837   

Other liabilities

     181,248         21,577         1,871         8,000  (8)       212,696   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     11,655,757         1,598,531         284,838         18,868        13,557,994   

Total stockholders’ equity

     1,066,817         215,609         24,564         (34,303 )  (9)       1,272,687   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 12,722,574       $ 1,814,140       $ 309,402       $ (15,435   $ 14,830,681   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this pro forma consolidated financial information.

 

45


Table of Contents

Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Consolidated Statement of Income

For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2012

 

     Investors
Bancorp

Historical
     Roma
Financial
Historical
    Gateway
Community
Financial

Historical
    Pro Forma
Merger
Adjustments
    Pro Forma
Combined

Before
Offering
 
     (In thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income

           

Loans

   $ 455,221       $ 47,356      $ 11,271      $ 8,108  (10)     $ 521,956   

Securities and other

     40,968         18,942        2,100        —          62,010   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest and dividend income

     496,189         66,298        13,371        8,108        583,966   

Interest expense

           

Deposits

     63,582         12,492        2,981        (2,322 )  (11)       76,733   

Borrowings

     59,862         2,988        299        (1,776 )  (12)       61,373   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest expense

     123,444         15,480        3,280        (4,098     138,106   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income

     372,745         50,818        10,091        12,206        445,860   

Total non-interest income

     44,112         7,466        274        —          51,852   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total net revenue

     416,857         58,284        10,365        12,206        497,712   

Provision for loan losses

     65,000         6,726        1,331          73,057   

Total non-interest expense

     207,007         49,905        9,340        361  (13)       266,613   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) before income taxes

     144,850         1,653        (306     11,845        158,042   

Income tax expense (benefit)

     56,083         907        4,062        4,383  (14)       65,435   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income before noncontrolling interests

     88,767         746        (4,368     7,462        92,607   

(Income) Attributable to noncontrolling interests

     —           (122     —          122  (15)       —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

   $ 88,767       $ 624      $ (4,368   $ 7,584      $ 92,607   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings (loss) per common share:

           

Basic

   $ 0.83       $ 0.02        N/A        N/A      $ 0.69   

Diluted

   $ 0.82       $ 0.02        N/A        N/A      $ 0.69   

Weighted average common shares outstanding:

           

Basic

     107,371,685         29,756,765        N/A        26,545,509        133,917,194   

Diluted

     108,091,522         29,756,765        N/A        26,545,509        134,637,031   

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this pro forma consolidated financial information.

 

46


Table of Contents

NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL INFORMATION

Note A—Basis of Presentation

The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information and explanatory notes show the impact on the historical financial condition and income of Old Investors Bancorp resulting from the Roma Financial Corporation merger, which closed on December 6, 2013, as well as the proposed merger with Gateway Community Financial Corp. Both Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. are accounted for under the acquisition method of accounting. Under the acquisition method of accounting, the assets and liabilities of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. are recorded by Old Investors Bancorp at their respective fair values as of the date each merger is completed. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated balance sheet combines the historical financial information of Old Investors Bancorp, Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, and assumes that the mergers were completed on that date. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated statement of income for the periods ending September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 gives effect to the mergers as if they had been completed on January 1, 2012 and January 1, 2013.

The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated statement of income for the periods ending September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 do not include pro forma merger adjustments for Gateway Community Financial Corp. as the adjustments are not considered material to the condensed consolidated statement of income. The final adjustments for recording the assets and liabilities of Gateway Community Financial Corp. at fair value will be calculated upon completion of the merger and may be materially different than those presented here.

As the mergers are recorded using the acquisition method of accounting, all loans are recorded at fair value, including adjustments for credit, and no allowance for loan losses is carried over to Old Investors Bancorp’s statement of financial condition. In addition, certain anticipated nonrecurring costs associated with the mergers such as severance, professional fees, legal fees, and conversion related expenditures are not reflected in the pro forma statements of operations.

While the recording of the acquired loans at their fair value will impact the prospective determination of the provision for loan losses and the allowance for loan losses, for purposes of the unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated statement of income for the periods ending September 30, 2013 and year ended December 31, 2012, we assumed no adjustments to the historical amount of both Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp.’s provision for loan losses.

Note B—Accounting Policies and Financial Statement Classifications

The accounting policies of both Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. are in the process of being reviewed in detail by Old Investors Bancorp. On completion of such review, conforming adjustments or financial statement reclassifications may be determined.

Note C—Merger and Acquisition Integration Costs

The plans to integrate the operations of both Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. with those of Old Investors Bancorp are still being developed. The specific details of these plans will continue to be refined over the next several months, and will include assessing personnel, benefit plans, premises, equipment, and service contracts to determine where there may be potential advantage in eliminating redundancies. Certain decisions arising from these assessments may involve involuntary termination of employees, vacating leased premises, changing information systems, canceling contracts with certain service providers and selling or otherwise disposing of certain premises, furniture and equipment. Old Investors Bancorp expects to incur merger related costs including professional fees, legal fees, system conversion costs, and costs related to communications with customers and others. To the extent there are costs associated with these actions, the costs will be recorded based on the nature of the cost and timing of these integration actions.

 

47


Table of Contents

Note D—Pro Forma Merger Adjustments

The following pro forma adjustments have been reflected in the unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated financial information. All adjustments are based on current assumptions and valuations, which are subject to change.

 

  1. Adjustment to reflect preliminary estimate of fair value of acquired investment securities.

 

  2. Adjustment to reflect acquired loans at their preliminary fair value, including credit and interest rate considerations.

 

  3. Represents adjustments to goodwill resulting from recording the assets and liabilities of Roma Financial Corporation at fair value. These adjustments are preliminary and are subject to change. The final adjustments will be finalized in early January 2014 and may be materially different than those presented here.

 

  4. Reflects establishment of identifiable intangibles for estimated core deposit intangibles.

 

  5. Reflects preliminary estimate to increase net deferred tax assets by approximately $28 million resulting from the fair value adjustments related to the acquired assets and liabilities, identifiable intangibles, and other deferred tax items. The actual tax asset adjustments will depend on facts and circumstances existing at the completion of the merger. Also includes approximately $23 million to adjust for the fair value of office property and equipment assumed in the acquisitions.

 

  6. Represents the estimated fair value adjustment to certificate of deposit liabilities.

 

  7. Represents the estimated fair value adjustment to borrowings.

 

  8. Represents adjustment for pension related liabilities associated with Roma Financial Corporation.

 

  9. The equity adjustment is based on the fair value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on the date that the mergers close, which could be materially different from the amount presented here. Stockholders’ equity excludes certain non-recurring transaction related costs as well as any potential gain on acquisition resulting from the excess of the fair value of net assets acquired over the consideration paid for Gateway Community Financial Corp.

 

  10. Reflects the estimated net amortization of premiums and discounts on acquired loans.

 

  11. Reflects the estimated amortization of the related fair value adjustments to interest-bearing deposits using the effective interest method over the remaining terms to maturity.

 

  12. Estimated net amortization of premiums on acquired borrowings.

 

  13. Estimated net amortization of core deposit intangible offset by fair value adjustment to office property and equipment.

 

  14. Income tax on pro forma adjustments using a 37.0% tax rate.

 

  15. Reflects Old Investors Bancorp acquiring the noncontrolling interest of Roma Financial Corporation subsidiary.

Note E—Effect of Hypothetical Adjustments on Historical Financial Statements

The unaudited pro forma combined condensed consolidated statement of income presents the pro forma results assuming the mergers occurred on January 1, 2012 and January 1, 2013. As required by Regulation S-X Article 11, the pro forma statement of operations does not reflect any adjustments to eliminate the historical provision for credit losses.

The historical provision for credit losses for the periods presented relate to loans that Old Investors Bancorp is required to initially record at fair value. Such fair value adjustments include a component related to the expected credit losses on those loan portfolios.

Additional Pro Forma Data

The following tables summarize historical data of Old Investors Bancorp and pro forma data of New Investors Bancorp at and for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and at and for the year ended December 31, 2012. This information assumes the completion of the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. as of and for the periods presented, and is based on additional assumptions set forth below and in the table, and should not be used as a basis for projections of market value of the shares of common stock following the conversion and offering.

 

48


Table of Contents

The net proceeds in the table are based upon the following assumptions:

 

  (i) 35% of all shares of common stock will be sold in the subscription offering and 65% of all shares of common stock will be sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering;

 

  (ii) our executive officers and directors, and their associates, will purchase 285,000 shares of common stock in the offering;

 

  (iii) our employee stock ownership plan will purchase 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation with a loan from New Investors Bancorp. The loan will be repaid in substantially equal payments of principal and interest (at the prime rate of interest, calculated as of the date of the origination of the loan) over a period of 30 years. Interest income that we earn on the loan will offset the interest paid by Investors Bank;

 

  (iv) we will pay KBW a fee equal to 0.625% of the aggregate dollar amount of common stock sold in the subscription offering (net of insider purchases and shares purchased by our employee stock ownership plan);

 

  (v) we will pay RBC and KBW, and any other broker-dealers participating in the firm commitment underwritten offering an aggregate fee of 3.60% of the aggregate dollar amount of the common stock sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering;

 

  (vi) No fee will be paid with respect to shares of common stock purchased by our tax-qualified and non-qualified employee stock benefit plans, or stock purchased by our officers, directors and employees, and their immediate families, and no fee will be paid with respect to exchange shares; and

 

  (vii) total expenses of the offering, other than the sales fees and commissions to be paid to RBC and KBW, and other broker-dealers, will be $6.4 million;

We calculated pro forma consolidated net income for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and the year ended December 31, 2012, as if the estimated net proceeds we received had been invested at the beginning of the period at an assumed interest rate of 1.39% (0.88% on an after-tax basis) and 1.39% (0.88% on an after-tax basis), respectively. These figures represent the yield on the five-year U.S. Treasury Note as of September 30, 2013, which, in light of current market interest rates, we consider to more accurately reflect the pro forma reinvestment rate than the arithmetic average of the weighted average yield earned on our interest-earning assets and the weighted average rate paid on our deposits, which is the reinvestment rate generally required by federal regulations.

We further believe that the reinvestment rate is factually supportable because:

 

    the yield on the U.S Treasury Note can be determined and/or estimated from third-party sources; and

 

    we believe that U.S. Treasury securities are not subject to credit losses due to a U.S. Government guarantee of payment of principal and interest.

We calculated historical and pro forma per share amounts by dividing historical and pro forma amounts of consolidated net income and stockholders’ equity by the indicated number of shares of common stock. We adjusted these figures to give effect to the shares of common stock purchased by the employee stock ownership plan. We computed per share amounts for each period as if the shares of common stock were outstanding at the beginning of each period, but we did not adjust per share historical or pro forma stockholders’ equity to reflect the earnings on the estimated net proceeds.

 

49


Table of Contents

The pro forma table gives effect to the implementation of one or more stock-based benefit plans. Subject to the receipt of stockholder approval, we have assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will acquire for restricted stock awards a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation at the same price for which they were sold in the stock offering. We assume that awards of common stock granted under the plans vest over a five-year period.

We have also assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will grant options to acquire shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. In preparing the table below, we assumed that stockholder approval was obtained, that the exercise price of the stock options and the market price of the stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share and that the stock options had a term of ten years and vested over five years. We applied the Black-Scholes option pricing model to estimate a grant-date fair value of $2.56 for each option. In addition to the terms of the options described above, the Black-Scholes option pricing model assumed an estimated volatility rate of 23.37% for the shares of common stock, a dividend yield of 2.0%, an expected option term of 10 years and a risk-free rate of return of 2.64%.

We may grant options and award shares of common stock under one or more stock-based benefit plans in excess of 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation and that vest sooner than over a five-year period if the stock-based benefit plans are adopted more than one year following the stock offering.

As discussed under “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Stock Offering,” we intend to contribute 50% of the net proceeds from the stock offering to Investors Bank, and we will retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the stock offering. We will use a portion of the proceeds we retain for the purpose of making a loan to the employee stock ownership plan and retain the rest of the proceeds for future use.

The pro forma table does not give effect to:

 

    withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purpose of purchasing shares of common stock in the stock offering;

 

    our results of operations after the stock offering; or

 

    changes in the market price of the shares of common stock after the stock offering.

The following pro forma information may not be representative of the financial effects of the offering at the date on which the offering actually occurs, and should not be taken as indicative of future results of operations. Pro forma consolidated stockholders’ equity represents the difference between the stated amounts of our assets and liabilities. The pro forma stockholders’ equity is not intended to represent the fair market value of the shares of common stock and may be different than the amounts that would be available for distribution to stockholders if we liquidated. Moreover, pro forma stockholders’ equity per share does not give effect to the liquidation accounts to be established in the conversion or, in the unlikely event of a liquidation of Investors Bank, to the tax effect of the recapture of the bad debt reserve. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights.”

 

50


Table of Contents
     At or for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 2013
Based upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
     161,500,000
Shares
    190,000,000
Shares
    218,500,000
Shares
    251,275,000
Shares
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)  

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 1,615,000      $ 1,900,000      $ 2,185,000      $ 2,512,750   

Market value of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation

     10,000        10,000        10,000        10,000   

Market value of shares issued in the exchange

     999,728        1,176,151        1,352,574        1,555,460   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma market capitalization

   $ 2,624,728      $ 3,086,151      $ 3,547,574      $ 4,078,210   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 1,615,000      $ 1,900,000      $ 2,185,000      $ 2,512,750   

Expenses

     47,526        54,765        62,004        70,329   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds

     1,567,474        1,845,235        2,122,996        2,442,420   

Common stock purchased by employee stock ownership plan

     (48,750     (57,300     (65,850     (75,683

Common stock purchased by stock-based benefit plan

   $ (65,000   $ (76,400   $ (87,800   $ (100,910

Cash contributed to the Charitable Foundation

     (10,000     (10,000     (10,000     (10,000
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds, as adjusted

   $ 1,443,724      $ 1,701,535      $ 1,959,346      $ 2,255,828   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

For the Nine Months ended September 30, 2013

    

Consolidated net earnings:

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 92,742      $ 92,742      $ 92,742      $ 92,742   

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     9,482        11,175        12,869        14,816   

Employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (768     (903     (1,037     (1,192

Stock awards (3)

     (6,143     (7,220     (8,297     (9,536

Stock options (4)

     (5,663     (6,656     (7,649     (8,791
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma net income (8)

   $ 89,651      $ 89,139      $ 88,627      $ 88,038   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings per share (5):

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 0.35      $ 0.29      $ 0.25      $ 0.22   

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     0.04        0.04        0.04        0.04   

Employee stock ownership plan (2)

     —          —          —          —     

Stock awards (3)

     (0.02     (0.02     (0.02     (0.02

Stock options (4)

     (0.02     (0.02     (0.02     (0.02
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma earnings per share (5) (8)

   $ 0.35      $ 0.29      $ 0.25      $ 0.22   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price to pro forma net earnings per share

     21.43        25.86        30.00        34.09   

Number of shares used in earnings per share calculations

     257,719,704        303,028,343        348,336,981        400,441,916   

At September 30, 2013

    

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 1,332,660      $ 1,332,660      $ 1,332,660      $ 1,332,660   

Estimated net proceeds

     1,567,474        1,845,235        2,122,996        2,442,421   

Equity increase from the mutual holding company

     10,440        10,440        10,440        10,440   

Stock contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     10,000        10,000        10,000        10,000   

Tax benefit of contribution of the Charitable Foundation

     7,400        7,400        7,400        7,400   

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (48,750     (57,300     (65,850     (75,683

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (3)

     (65,000     (76,400     (87,800     (100,910

Contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     (20,000     (20,000     (20,000     (20,000
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity

   $ 2,794,224      $ 3,052,035      $ 3,309,846      $ 3,606,328   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (103,915   $ (103,915   $ (103,915   $ (103,915
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity (6)

   $ 2,690,309      $ 2,948,120      $ 3,205,931      $ 3,502,413   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity per share (7):

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 5.09      $ 4.33      $ 3.77      $ 3.27   

Estimated net proceeds

     5.97        5.98        5.98        5.99   

Assets received from the mutual holding company

     0.04        0.03        0.03        0.03   

Stock contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     0.04        0.03        0.03        0.02   

Tax benefit of contribution of the Charitable Foundation

     0.03        0.02        0.02        0.02   

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (0.19     (0.19     (0.19     (0.19

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (3)

     (0.25     (0.25     (0.25     (0.25

Contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     (0.08     (0.06     (0.06     (0.05
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share (6) (7)

   $ 10.65      $ 9.89      $ 9.33      $ 8.84   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (0.40   $ (0.34   $ (0.29   $ (0.25
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share (6) (7)

   $ 10.25      $ 9.55      $ 9.04      $ 8.59   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price as percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share

     93.90     101.11     107.18     113.12

Offering price as percentage of pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share

     97.56     104.71     110.62     116.41

Number of shares outstanding for pro forma book value per share calculations

     262,472,829        308,615,093        354,757,356        407,820,960   

(footnotes begin on following page)

 

51


Table of Contents

(continued from previous page)

 

(1) Assumes the completion of the acquisitions of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. For more information, see “—Acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp.”
(2) Assumes that 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation will be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan. For purposes of this table, the funds used to acquire these shares are assumed to have been borrowed by the employee stock ownership plan from Old Investors Bancorp and the outstanding loan with respect to existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp held by the employee stock ownership plan will be refinanced and consolidated with the new loan from New Investors Bancorp. Investors Bank intends to make annual contributions to the employee stock ownership plan in an amount at least equal to the required principal and interest payments on the debt. Investors Bank’s total annual payments on the employee stock ownership plan debt are based upon 30 years equal annual installments of principal and interest. Financial Accounting Standards Board Accounting Standards Codification 718-40, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ASC 718-40”) requires that an employer record compensation expense in an amount equal to the fair value of the shares committed to be released to employees. The pro forma adjustments assume that the employee stock ownership plan shares are allocated in equal annual installments based on the number of loan repayment installments assumed to be paid by Investors Bank, the fair value of the common stock remains equal to the subscription price and the employee stock ownership plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 37%. The unallocated employee stock ownership plan shares are reflected as a reduction of stockholders’ equity. No reinvestment is assumed on proceeds contributed to fund the employee stock ownership plan. The pro forma net income further assumes that 121,875, 143,250, 164,625 and 189,206 shares were committed to be released during the period at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively, and in accordance with ASC 718-40, only the employee stock ownership plan shares committed to be released during the period were considered outstanding for purposes of net income per share calculations.
(3) Assumes that one or more stock-based benefit plans purchase an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 4.0% of the shares to be sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. The shares may be acquired directly from New Investors Bancorp or through open market purchases. Shares in the stock-based benefit plan are assumed to vest over a period of five years. The funds to be used to purchase the shares will be provided by New Investors Bancorp. The table assumes that (i) the stock-based benefit plan acquires the shares through open market purchases at $10.00 per share, (ii) 10% of the amount contributed to the plan is amortized as an expense during the nine months ended September 30, 2013, and (iii) the plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 37%. Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock (equal to 4.0% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 2.42%.
(4) Assumes that one or more stock-based benefit plans grant options to acquire an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares to be sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. In calculating the pro forma effect of the stock-based benefit plans, it is assumed that the exercise price of the stock options and the trading price of the common stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share, the estimated grant-date fair value determined using the Black-Scholes option pricing model was $2.56 for each option, the aggregate grant-date fair value of the stock options was amortized to expense on a straight-line basis over a five-year vesting period of the options, and that 25% of the amortization expense (or the assumed portion relating to options granted to directors) resulted in a tax benefit using an assumed tax rate of 37%. The actual expense will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted. Under the above assumptions, the adoption of the stock-based benefit plans will result in no additional shares under the treasury stock method for purposes of calculating earnings per share. There can be no assurance that the actual exercise price of the stock options will be equal to the $10.00 price per share. If a portion of the shares used to satisfy the exercise of options comes from authorized but unissued shares, our net income per share and stockholders’ equity per share would decrease. The issuance of authorized but unissued shares of common stock pursuant to the exercise of options under such plan would dilute stockholders’ ownership and voting interests by approximately 5.83%.
(5) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in the conversion. See “The Conversion and Offering—Share Exchange Ratio for Public Stockholders.” Net income per share computations are determined by taking the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering, issued to the Charitable Foundation and issued in the exchange and, in accordance with ASC 718-40, subtracting the employee stock ownership plan shares which have not been committed for release during the year. See note 1. The number of shares of common stock actually sold and issued to the Charitable Foundation and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts.
(6) The retained earnings of Investors Bank will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “Our Dividend Policy,” “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation.”
(7) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in the conversion. Stockholders’ equity per share calculations are based upon the sum of: (i) the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering; (ii) the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation and (iii) the number of shares to be issued in the exchange for publicly held shares at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively. The number of outstanding shares reflects an exchange ratio of 1.8734, 2.2040, 2.5346 and 2.9148 at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively. The number of shares actually sold, issued to the Charitable Foundation and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts.
(8) Pro forma net income does not give effect to the nonrecurring expense that would be expected to be recognized in the nine months ended September 30, 2013 as a result of the contribution of cash and shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation.

 

52


Table of Contents
     At or for the Year Ended December 31, 2012
Based upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
     161,500,000
Shares
    190,000,000
Shares
    218,500,000
Shares
    251,275,000
Shares
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)  

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 1,615,000      $ 1,900,000      $ 2,185,000      $ 2,512,750   

Market value of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation

     10,000        10,000        10,000        10,000   

Market value of shares issued in the exchange

     999,728        1,176,151        1,352,574        1,555,460   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma market capitalization

   $ 2,624,728      $ 3,086,151      $ 3,547,574      $ 4,078,210   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 1,615,000      $ 1,900,000      $ 2,185,000      $ 2,512,750   

Expenses

     47,526        54,765        62,004        70,329   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds

     1,567,474        1,845,235        2,122,996        2,442,421   

Common stock purchased by employee stock ownership plan

     (48,750     (57,300     (65,850     (75,683

Common stock purchased by stock-based benefit plan

     (65,000     (76,400     (87,800     (100,910

Cash contributed to the Charitable Foundation

     (10,000     (10,000     (10,000     (10,000
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds, as adjusted

   $ 1,443,724      $ 1,701,535      $ 1,959,344      $ 2,255,828   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31, 2012

    

Consolidated net earnings:

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 92,607      $ 92,607      $ 92,607      $ 92,607   

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     12,643        14,900        17,158        19,754   

Employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (1,024     (1,203     (1,383     (1,589

Stock awards (3)

     (8,190     (9,626     (11,063     (12,715

Stock options (4)

     (7,550     (8,875     (10,199     (11,722
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma net income (8)

   $ 88,486      $ 87,803      $ 87,120      $ 86,336   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings per share (5):

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 0.35      $ 0.30      $ 0.26      $ 0.23   

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     0.05        0.05        0.05        0.05   

Employee stock ownership plan (2)

     —          —          —          —     

Stock awards (3)

     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03

Stock options (4)

     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma earnings per share (5) (8)

   $ 0.34      $ 0.29      $ 0.25      $ 0.22   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price to pro forma net earnings per share

     29.41        34.48        40.00        45.45   

Number of shares used in earnings per share calculations

     257,760,329        303,076,093        348,391,856        400,504,985   

At December 31, 2012

    

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 1,272,687      $ 1,272,687      $ 1,272,687      $ 1,272,687   

Estimated net proceeds

     1,567,474        1,845,235        2,122,996        2,442,421   

Equity increase from the mutual holding company

     10,440        10,440        10,440        10,440   

Stock contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     10,000        10,000        10,000        10,000   

Tax benefit of contribution of the Charitable Foundation

     7,400        7,400        7,400        7,400   

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (48,750     (57,300     (65,850     (75,683

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (3)

     (65,000     (76,400     (87,800     (100,910

Contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     (20,000     (20,000     (20,000     (20,000
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity

   $ 2,734,251      $ 2,992,062      $ 3,249,873      $ 3,546,355   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (108,602   $ (108,602   $ (108,602   $ (108,602
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity (6)

   $ 2,625,649      $ 2,883,460      $ 3,141,271      $ 3,437,753   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity per share (7):

    

Historical reflecting acquisitions (1)

   $ 4.86      $ 4.14      $ 3.60      $ 3.13   

Estimated net proceeds

     5.97        5.98        5.98        5.99   

Assets received from the mutual holding company

     0.04        0.03        0.03        0.03   

Stock contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     0.04        0.03        0.03        0.02   

Tax benefit of contribution of the Charitable Foundation

     0.03        0.02        0.02        0.02   

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (2)

     (0.19     (0.19     (0.19     (0.19

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (3)

     (0.25     (0.25     (0.25     (0.25

Contribution to the Charitable Foundation

     (0.08     (0.06     (0.06     (0.05
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share (6) (7)

   $ 10.42      $ 9.70      $ 9.16      $ 8.70   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (0.41   $ (0.35   $ (0.31   $ (0.27
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share (6) (7)

   $ 10.01      $ 9.35      $ 8.85      $ 8.43   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price as percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share

     95.97     103.09     109.17     114.94

Offering price as percentage of pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share

     99.90     106.95     112.99     118.62

Number of shares outstanding for pro forma book value per share calculations

     262,472,829        308,615,093        354,757,356        407,820,960   

(footnotes begin on following page)

 

53


Table of Contents

(continued from previous page)

 

(1) Assumes the completion of the acquisitions of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial Corp. For more information, see “—Acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and Gateway Community Financial.”
(2) Assumes that 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation will be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan. For purposes of this table, the funds used to acquire these shares are assumed to have been borrowed by the employee stock ownership plan from New Investors Bancorp and the outstanding loan with respect to existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp held by the employee stock ownership plan will be refinanced and consolidated with the new loan from New Investors Bancorp. Investors Bank intends to make annual contributions to the employee stock ownership plan in an amount at least equal to the required principal and interest payments on the debt. Investors Bank’s total annual payments on the employee stock ownership plan debt are based upon 30 years equal annual installments of principal and interest. Financial Accounting Standards Board Accounting Standards Codification 718-40, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ASC 718-40”) requires that an employer record compensation expense in an amount equal to the fair value of the shares committed to be released to employees. The pro forma adjustments assume that the employee stock ownership plan shares are allocated in equal annual installments based on the number of loan repayment installments assumed to be paid by Investors Bank, the fair value of the common stock remains equal to the subscription price and the employee stock ownership plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 37%. The unallocated employee stock ownership plan shares are reflected as a reduction of stockholders’ equity. No reinvestment is assumed on proceeds contributed to fund the employee stock ownership plan. The pro forma net income further assumes that 162,500, 191,000, 219,500 and 252,275 shares were committed to be released during the year at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively, and in accordance with ASC 718-40, only the employee stock ownership plan shares committed to be released during the year were considered outstanding for purposes of net income per share calculations.
(3) Assumes that one or more stock-based benefit plans purchase an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 4.0% of the shares to be sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. The shares may be acquired directly from New Investors Bancorp or through open market purchases. Shares in the stock-based benefit plan are assumed to vest over a period of five years. The funds to be used to purchase the shares will be provided by New Investors Bancorp. The table assumes that (i) the stock-based benefit plan acquires the shares through open market purchases at $10.00 per share, (ii) 20% of the amount contributed to the plan is amortized as an expense during the year ended December 31, 2012, and (iii) the plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 37%. Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock (equal to 4.0% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 2.42%.
(4) Assumes that one or more stock-based benefit plans grant options to acquire an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares to be sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. In calculating the pro forma effect of the stock-based benefit plans, it is assumed that the exercise price of the stock options and the trading price of the common stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share, the estimated grant-date fair value determined using the Black-Scholes option pricing model was $2.56 for each option, the aggregate grant-date fair value of the stock options was amortized to expense on a straight-line basis over a five-year vesting period of the options, and that 25% of the amortization expense (or the assumed portion relating to options granted to directors) resulted in a tax benefit using an assumed tax rate of 37%. The actual expense will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted. Under the above assumptions, the adoption of the stock-based benefit plans will result in no additional shares under the treasury stock method for purposes of calculating earnings per share. There can be no assurance that the actual exercise price of the stock options will be equal to the $10.00 price per share. If a portion of the shares used to satisfy the exercise of options comes from authorized but unissued shares, our net income per share and stockholders’ equity per share would decrease. The issuance of authorized but unissued shares of common stock pursuant to the exercise of options under such plan would dilute stockholders’ ownership and voting interests by approximately 5.83%.
(5) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in the conversion. See “The Conversion and Offering—Share Exchange Ratio for Public Stockholders.” Net income per share computations are determined by taking the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering, issued to the Charitable Foundation and the number of new shares assumed to be issued in the exchange for publicly held shares and, in accordance with ASC 718-40, subtracting the employee stock ownership plan shares which have not been committed for release during the year. See note 1. The number of shares of common stock actually sold, issued to the Charitable Foundation and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts.
(6) The retained earnings of Investors Bank will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “Our Dividend Policy” and “Supervision and Regulation.”
(7) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in the conversion. Stockholders’ equity per share calculations are based upon the sum of: (i) the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering; (ii) the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation and (iii) the number of shares to be issued in the exchange for publicly held shares at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively. The number of outstanding shares reflects an exchange ratio of 1.8734, 2.2040, 2.5346 and 2.9148 at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively. The number of shares actually sold and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts.
(8) Pro forma net income does not give effect to the nonrecurring expense that would be expected to be recognized for the year ended December 31, 2012 as a result of the contribution of cash and shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation.

 

54


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

This discussion and analysis reviews our consolidated financial statements and other relevant statistical data, and is intended to enhance your understanding of our financial condition and results of operations. The information in this section has been derived from the audited consolidated financial statements, which appear elsewhere in this prospectus. You should read the information in this section in conjunction with the business and financial information regarding us and the financial statements provided in this prospectus.

Overview

Our fundamental business strategy is to be a well capitalized, full service, community bank which provides high quality customer service and competitively priced products and services to individuals and businesses in the communities we serve.

Our results of operations depend primarily on net interest income, which is directly impacted by the market interest rate environment. Net interest income is the difference between the interest income we earn on our interest-earning assets, primarily mortgage loans and investment securities, and the interest we pay on our interest-bearing liabilities, primarily interest-bearing transaction accounts, time deposits, and borrowed funds. Net interest income is affected by the level of interest rates, the shape of the market yield curve, the timing of the placement and the re-pricing of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities on our balance sheet, and the prepayment rate on our mortgage-related assets.

The continued low interest rate environment has resulted in a significant portion of our interest-earning assets being refinanced at lower yields and new assets being originated at lower yields. We have been able to partially offset the yield compression by lowering the interest rates on our interest bearing liabilities. However, a steepening in the treasury curve during the third quarter 2013 resulted in a reduction in mortgage refinance activity and an improvement in new loan origination yields. We continue to actively manage our interest rate risk as the current interest rate environment is forecasted to remain at current levels, with no increase in short-term rates likely until late 2014. If this interest rate and steeper yield curve environment continue, we will likely be subject to near-term net interest income compression, but then may experience an improvement in net interest income, particularly if short-term interest rates remain unchanged as forecasted, and our rates on interest bearing liabilities do not increase as quickly as interest rates on its earning assets. In addition, the current slowdown in mortgage banking activity will result in lower gains on sales of loans in comparison to prior year results. We will continue to manage our interest rate risk.

Our results of operations are also significantly affected by general economic conditions. There is still uncertainty with respect to government regulation, the Affordable Health Care Act, budget deficits, debt levels and sluggish growth. The national and regional unemployment rates remain at elevated levels. These factors coupled with the weakness in the housing and real estate markets, have resulted in our prudent approach to credit quality, recognizing higher credit costs on the loan portfolio. Despite these conditions, our overall level of non-performing loans remains low compared to our national and regional peers. We attribute this to our conservative underwriting standards, as well as our diligence in resolving our problem loans.

We continue to grow and transform the composition of our balance sheet. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, loans increased by $1.1 billion or 10% as loan demand remains strong, especially in the multi-family lending area in New York City. At September 30, 2013, commercial loans represented approximately 54% of our loan portfolio, which has seen a steady transformation since December 2009 when commercial loans were approximately 26% of total loans. Additionally, we remain focused on changing the deposit mix as core deposit accounts (savings, checking, and money market) of $6.0 billion represented approximately 70% of total deposits as of September 30, 2013.

 

55


Table of Contents

On December 6, 2013, we completed our merger with Roma Financial Corporation, including Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. The combined institution has approximately $15.5 billion in assets, $10.0 billion in deposits and 127 branch locations. We are awaiting final regulatory approval on the announced acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp., which has approximately $303 million in assets. The geographic market areas of both Roma and Gateway have significant potential and expands our footprint from the suburbs of Philadelphia to the boroughs of New York and Long Island.

We continue to stay focused on the execution of our strategic business plan in an effort to become a high performing banking franchise headquartered in the New Jersey- New York region. We will continue to enhance shareholder value through our strategic capital initiatives, including growth both organically and through acquisitions and dividend payments.

Business Strategy

Transitioning the Investors Bank Franchise. Since Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering in 2005, we have successfully executed on our business plan of transitioning Investors Bank from a wholesale thrift business to a full service, retail commercial bank. This transition has been primarily accomplished as a result of increasing the amount of commercial loans and core deposits on our balance sheet. Our transformation can be attributed to a number of factors including de novo branching and organic growth, bank and branch acquisitions, and significantly expanding our product offerings. We have also been successful in attracting talented and hardworking employees that have a desire to join our growing Investors Bank and have brought with them significant skills and client relationships. In addition, we believe the attractive markets we operate in, namely, New Jersey, and the greater New York metropolitan area, have provided the opportunity to achieve this transformation. Our plan is to continue to transition Investors Bank in the future in a manner consistent with how we have achieved it historically as well as by focusing on expanding and improving our non-interest income services and activities.

Our Attractive Markets Provide Exceptional Opportunities. The markets we operate in are considered to be some of the most attractive banking markets in the United States and which we believe they will continue to provide us with exceptional opportunities to grow and transform New Investors Bancorp. Since Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering, we have expanded our franchise in New Jersey, including the suburbs of Philadelphia and the boroughs of New York City as well as Nassau and Suffolk Counties on Long Island. Additionally, we have strengthened our presence in our historic markets throughout New Jersey. We accomplished this expansion through de novo growth and select bank and branch acquisitions. As a result of this growth, Investors Bank is now the third largest New Jersey headquartered banking institution as measured by assets and has the second largest deposit franchise of any bank headquartered in New Jersey. The markets we operate in are highly desirable from an economic and demographic perspective as they are characterized by large and dense population centers, areas of high income households and centers of robust business and commercial activity. Our competition in these markets tends to be from out-of-state headquartered money center and super-regional financial institutions or much smaller local community banks. We believe that as a locally headquartered institution, situated between these extremes, we are well positioned to compete and capitalize on opportunities that exist in our market area.

Growing and Diversifying the Loan Portfolio. Our business plan has been, and will continue to be, to grow and diversify our loan portfolio. We have accomplished this by focusing on originating more multi-family and commercial real estate loans in our market area through our New York City and New Jersey loan production offices. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we originated $980.7 million in multi-family loans and $317.5 million in commercial real estate loans. We focus on growing our commercial loan portfolio because it helps to diversify the loan portfolio and reduces our exposure to mortgage-backed securities and one- to four-family mortgages.

To further diversify our loan portfolio we plan to increase C&I lending by building relationships with small to medium sized companies in our market area. We have hired a number of experienced C&I lending teams, including a team specializing in the healthcare industry and most recently, a team of seasoned and experienced lenders specializing in asset based lending. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we have originated $158.6 million of C&I loans.

 

56


Table of Contents

To date, we believe our strategy of diversifying our loan portfolio has been successful as evidenced by the fact that commercial loans (including commercial real estate, multi-family, C&I and construction loans) currently represent approximately 54% of our loan portfolio as compared to December 2009 when commercial loans were approximately 26% of total loans. Growing and diversifying our loan portfolio will continue to be a major focus of our business strategy going forward.

Changing the Mix of Deposits. As part of our plan to become more commercial bank-like, we have focused on changing our deposit mix from certificates of deposit to core deposits (savings, checking and money market accounts). Core deposits are an attractive funding alternative because they are a more stable source of low cost funding and are less sensitive to changes in market interest rates. We are pleased with our success in these efforts. As of September 30, 2013, we had core deposit accounts of $6.0 billion representing approximately 70% of total deposits compared to December 31, 2009 when core deposits were $2.5 billion, representing 44.0% of total deposits.

In order to maintain these favorable results and trends, we will continue to invest in branch staff training and product development. Over the past few years we have developed a suite of commercial deposit and cash management products, designed to appeal to small business owners and non-profit organizations. Electronic deposit services such as remote deposit capture and mobile banking have been developed to serve our customers’ needs and adapt to a changing environment. We will continue to enhance our web site and use social media as a way to stay connected to our customers.

Our deposit business has become well diversified over the past few years as we attract more deposits from commercial entities, including most of the businesses that borrow from us. Investors Bank has become one of the top largest depositories for government and municipal deposits in New Jersey, which provides us with a low cost funding source. Our branch network, concentrated in markets with attractive demographics and a high density population will continue to provide us with opportunities to grow and improve our deposit base.

Quality Customer Service. Our strategy emphasizes providing quality customer service delivered through our convenient branch network, loan production offices and supported by our easy-to-reach Client Care Center, where customers can speak with a bank representative to answers questions and resolve issues during business and non-business hours. One of our competitive advantages is our ability to deliver our services in a timely manner and our reputation of being able to effectively close transactions. Customers enjoy access to senior executives and decision makers at Investors Bank and the flexibility it brings to their businesses. To further enhance the customer experience, we rebranded Investors Bank in 2011. This rebranding effort has given Investors Bank a new look and feel intended to more closely identify us with our customers and our communities as well as provide Investors Bank with a more modern commercial bank-like image.

Acquisitions. A significant portion of our historic growth can be attributed to our acquisition strategy. Over the past few years we have completed seven bank or branch acquisitions and have one bank acquisition currently pending. The recent financial crisis provided us an opportunity to acquire many of these institutions under favorable pricing terms for Old Investors Bancorp’s shareholders. We believe an indicator of our success in shareholder friendly acquisitions is the minimal amount of intangible assets on our balance sheet. When considering an acquisition management evaluates a number of factors, however, a fundamental focus is preserving tangible book value per share. We are proud of our creative approach to many of these acquisitions which have included using our mutual holding company ownership structure to complete four transactions and purchasing for cash the U.S. operations of two foreign financial institutions that were exiting the market.

Some of our most recent and notable transactions have included the following acquisitions:

 

    Roma Financial Corporation, completed December 2013 ($1.4 billion of deposits and 26 branches in the Philadelphia suburbs of New Jersey)

 

    Marathon Banking Corporation, completed October 2012 ($777.5 million in deposits and 13 branches in Brooklyn, Queens, Staten Island, Manhattan and Long Island)

 

    Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, completed January 2012 ($385.9 million in deposits and 5 branches in Brooklyn and Long Island)

 

57


Table of Contents

These acquisitions have provided us with the opportunity to grow our business, expand our geographic footprint and improve our financial performance. We intend to continue to evaluate potential acquisition opportunities that may present themselves in the future while maintaining the financial and pricing discipline that we have adhered to in the past.

Capital Management. Capital management is a key component of our business strategy. We manage our capital through a combination of organic growth, acquisitions, stock repurchases, subject to compliance with applicable regulations and dividends.

In addition to organic growth and acquisitions, our fourth share repurchase program, announced on March 1, 2011, authorized the purchase of an additional 10% of our publicly held outstanding shares of common stock commencing upon the completion of the third program on July 25, 2011.

On September 28, 2012, we declared Old Investors Bancorp first quarterly cash dividend of $0.05 per share as part of a dividend program for shareholders. We paid a dividend every quarter since, with the most recent $0.05 per share dividend paid on November 22, 2013.

Effective capital management and prudent growth has allowed us to effectively leverage the capital from Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering while preserving tangible book value for Old Investors Bancorp’s shareholders. Upon the closing of Old Investors Bancorp’s initial stock offering in 2005, we reported a tangible equity to asset ratio of 16.11% and tangible book value of $7.47. As of September 30, 3013 our tangible equity to asset ratio was 7.43% and our tangible book value per share was $9.40.

Involvement in our Communities. Investors Bank proudly promotes a higher quality of life in the communities it serves in New Jersey and New York through employee volunteer efforts and the Charitable Foundation. Every day employees are encouraged to become leaders in their communities and use Investors Bank’s support to help others. Through the Charitable Foundation, established in 2005, Investors Bank has contributed or committed over $7 million to enrich the lives of New Jersey and New York citizens by supporting initiatives in the arts, education, youth development, affordable housing, and health and human services. Community involvement is one of the principal values of Investors Bank and provides our staff with a meaningful ability to help others. We believe these efforts contribute to creating a culture at Investors Bank that promotes high employee morale while enhancing the presence of Investors Bank in our local markets.

Continue to Build a High Performance Financial Institution. We will continue to execute our business strategy with a focus on prudent and opportunistic growth while producing financial results that will create value for our shareholders. We intend to continue to grow our business and strengthen our market share through planned de novo branching, additional product offerings, investments in staff and opportunistic acquisitions in our market area. We will continue to build additional operational infrastructure and add key personnel as our company grows and our business changes. We recently signed a long term contract with a major technology vendor for core and item processing services. These technology changes, expected to occur in the third quarter of 2015, will provide the necessary support for a growing commercial bank.

We have been successful in building Old Investors Bancorp while remaining diligent in our approach to loan underwriting and credit quality. Despite an environment of weak economic conditions and a severe recession, we feel our financial performance has been exceptional as measured by traditional financial ratios as they compare to peers. Specifically, as of the most recent reporting period, September 30, 2013, we reported an ROA of 0.86% and ROE of 10.30% and our ratio of non-performing loans to total loans was 1.16%.

As we grow Investors Bank, our primary goal will be to continue to produce financial results consistent with that of a high performing financial institution. As in the past, we will accomplish these results with a focus and diligence on regulatory compliance, risk management and credit quality. Shareholders have placed their trust and confidence in us and we remain committed to continue the success we have enjoyed over the past years.

 

58


Table of Contents

Critical Accounting Policies

We consider accounting policies that require management to exercise significant judgment or discretion or to make significant assumptions that have, or could have, a material impact on the carrying value of certain assets or on income, to be critical accounting policies. We consider the following to be our critical accounting policies.

Allowance for Loan Losses . The allowance for loan losses is the estimated amount considered necessary to cover credit losses inherent in the loan portfolio at the balance sheet date. The allowance is established through the provision for loan losses that is charged against income. In determining the allowance for loan losses, we make significant estimates and, therefore, have identified the allowance as a critical accounting policy. The methodology for determining the allowance for loan losses is considered a critical accounting policy by management because of the high degree of judgment involved, the subjectivity of the assumptions used, and the potential for changes in the economic environment that could result in changes to the amount of the recorded allowance for loan losses.

The allowance for loan losses has been determined in accordance with GAAP, under which we are required to maintain an allowance for probable losses at the balance sheet date. We are responsible for the timely and periodic determination of the amount of the allowance required. We believe that our allowance for loan losses is adequate to cover specifically identifiable losses, as well as estimated losses inherent in our portfolio for which certain losses are probable but not specifically identifiable.

Management performs a quarterly evaluation of the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. The analysis of the allowance for loan losses has two components: specific and general allocations. Specific allocations are made for loans determined to be impaired. A loan is deemed to be impaired if it is a commercial real estate, multi-family or construction loan with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring, and other commercial real estate loans with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Impairment is measured by determining the present value of expected future cash flows or, for collateral-dependent loans, the fair value of the collateral adjusted for market conditions and selling expenses. The general allocation is determined by segregating the remaining loans, including those loans not meeting our definition of an impaired loan, by type of loan, risk weighting (if applicable) and payment history. We also analyze historical loss experience, delinquency trends, general economic conditions, geographic concentrations, and industry and peer comparisons. This analysis establishes factors that are applied to the loan groups to determine the amount of the general allocations. This evaluation is inherently subjective as it requires material estimates that may be susceptible to significant revisions based upon changes in economic and real estate market conditions. Actual loan losses may be significantly more than the allowance for loan losses we have established which could have a material negative effect on our financial results.

Purchased Credit-Impaired (“PCI”) loans are loans acquired at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality. PCI loans are accounted for in accordance with ASC Subtopic 310-30 and are initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected future cash flows) with no valuation allowance (i.e., the allowance for loan losses). The difference between the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition and the initial carrying amount (fair value) of the PCI loans, or the “accretable yield,” is recognized as interest income utilizing the level-yield method over the life of the loans. Contractually required payments for interest and principal that exceed the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition, or the “non-accretable difference,” are not recognized as a yield adjustment, as a loss accrual or a valuation allowance. Reclassifications of the non-accretable difference to the accretable yield may occur subsequent to the loan acquisition dates due to increases in expected cash flows of the loans and result in an increase in yield on a prospective basis. On a quarterly basis, we analyze the actual cash flow versus the forecasts and any adjustments to credit loss expectations are made based on actual loss recognized as well as changes in the probability of default. For period in which cash flows aren’t reforecasted, prior period’s estimated cash flows are adjusted to reflect the actual cash received and credit events which occurred during the current reporting period.

 

59


Table of Contents

On a quarterly basis, management’s Allowance for Loan Loss Committee reviews the current status of various loan assets in order to evaluate the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. In this evaluation process, specific loans are analyzed to determine their potential risk of loss. This process includes all loans, concentrating on non-accrual and classified loans. Each non-accrual or classified loan is evaluated for potential loss exposure. Any shortfall results in a recommendation of a specific allowance if the likelihood of loss is evaluated as probable. To determine the adequacy of collateral on a particular loan, an estimate of the fair market value of the collateral is based on the most current appraised value available. This appraised value is then reduced to reflect estimated liquidation expenses.

The results of this quarterly process are summarized along with recommendations and presented to executive and senior management for their review. Based on these recommendations, loan loss allowances are approved by executive and senior management. All supporting documentation with regard to the evaluation process, loan loss experience, allowance levels and the schedules of classified loans are maintained by the Lending Administration Department. A summary of loan loss allowances is presented to the board of directors on a quarterly basis.

Our primary lending emphasis has been the origination of commercial real estate loans, multi-family loans and the origination and purchase of residential mortgage loans. We also originate C&I loans, construction loans, business lending, home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. These activities resulted in a loan concentration in residential mortgages, as well as a concentration of loans secured by real property located in New Jersey and New York. As a substantial amount of our loan portfolio is collateralized by real estate, appraisals of the underlying value of property securing loans are critical in determining the amount of the allowance required for specific loans. Assumptions for appraisal valuations are instrumental in determining the value of properties. Overly optimistic assumptions or negative changes to assumptions could significantly impact the valuation of a property securing a loan and the related allowance determined. The assumptions supporting such appraisals are carefully reviewed by management to determine that the resulting values reasonably reflect amounts realizable on the related loans.

For commercial real estate, construction and multi-family loans, we obtain an appraisal for all collateral dependent loans upon origination and an updated appraisal in the event interest or principal payments are 90 days delinquent or when the timely collection of such income is considered doubtful. This is done in order to determine the specific reserve needed upon initial recognition of a collateral dependent loan as non-accrual and/or impaired. In subsequent reporting periods, as part of the allowance for loan loss process, we review each collateral dependent commercial real estate loan previously classified as non-accrual and/or impaired and assesses whether there has been an adverse change in the collateral value supporting the loan. We utilize information from our commercial lending officers and our loan workout department’s knowledge of changes in real estate conditions in our lending area to identify if possible deterioration of collateral value has occurred. Based on the severity of the changes in market conditions, management determines if an updated appraisal is warranted or if downward adjustments to the previous appraisal are warranted. If it is determined that the deterioration of the collateral value is significant enough to warrant ordering a new appraisal, an estimate of the downward adjustments to the existing appraised value is used in assessing if additional specific reserves are necessary until the updated appraisal is received.

For homogeneous residential mortgage loans, our policy is to obtain an appraisal upon the origination of the loan and an updated appraisal in the event a loan becomes 90 days delinquent. Thereafter, the appraisal is updated every two years if the loan remains in non-performing status and the foreclosure process has not been completed. Management adjusts the appraised value of residential loans to reflect estimated selling costs and estimated declines in the real estate market from appraisal date to the most recent reporting period, taking into consideration the estimated length of time to complete the foreclosure process.

In determining the allowance for loan losses, management believes the potential for outdated appraisals has been mitigated for impaired loans and other non-performing loans. As described above, the loans are individually assessed to determine that the loan’s carrying value is not in excess of the fair value of the collateral. Loans are generally charged off after an analysis is completed which indicates that collectability of the full principal balance is in doubt. Based on the composition of our loan portfolio, we believe the primary risks are increases in interest rates,

 

60


Table of Contents

a continued decline in the general economy, and a further decline in real estate market values in New Jersey, New York and surrounding states. Any one or combination of these events may adversely affect our loan portfolio resulting in increased delinquencies, loan losses and future levels of loan loss provisions. We consider it important to maintain the ratio of our allowance for loan losses to total loans at an adequate level given current economic conditions, interest rates, and the composition of the portfolio.

Our allowance for loan losses reflects probable losses considering, among other things, the continued adverse economic conditions, the actual growth and change in composition of our loan portfolio, the level of our non-performing loans and our charge-off experience. We believe the allowance for loan losses reflects the inherent credit risk in our portfolio as of each balance sheet date included herein.

Although we believe we have established and maintained the allowance for loan losses at adequate levels, additions may be necessary if the current economic environment continues or deteriorates. Management uses the best information available; however, the level of the allowance for loan losses remains an estimate that is subject to significant judgment and short-term change. In addition, the FDIC and the NJDBI, as an integral part of their examination process, will periodically review our allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require us to recognize adjustments to the allowance based on their judgments about information available to them at the time of their examination.

Deferred Income Taxes . We record income taxes in accordance with ASC 740, “Income Taxes,” as amended, using the asset and liability method. Accordingly, deferred tax assets and liabilities: (i) are recognized for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been recognized in the financial statements or tax returns; (ii) are attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases; and (iii) are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply in the years when those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. Where applicable, deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance for any portions determined not likely to be realized. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income tax expense in the period of enactment. The valuation allowance is adjusted, by a charge or credit to income tax expense, as changes in facts and circumstances warrant.

Asset Impairment Judgments . Certain of our assets are carried on our consolidated balance sheets at cost, fair value or at the lower of cost or fair value. Valuation allowances or write-downs are established when necessary to recognize impairment of such assets. We periodically perform analyses to test for impairment of such assets. In addition to the impairment analyses related to our loans discussed above, another significant impairment analysis is the determination of whether there has been an other-than-temporary decline in the value of one or more of our securities.

Our available-for-sale portfolio is carried at estimated fair value, with any unrealized gains or losses, net of taxes, reported as accumulated other comprehensive income or loss in stockholders’ equity. While we do not intend to sell these securities, and it is more likely than not that we will not be required to sell these securities before their anticipated recovery of the remaining carrying value, we have the ability to sell the securities. Our held-to-maturity portfolio, consisting primarily of mortgage backed securities and other debt securities for which we have a positive intent and ability to hold to maturity, is carried at carrying value. We conduct a periodic review and evaluation of the securities portfolio to determine if the value of any security has declined below its cost or carrying value, and whether such decline is other-than-temporary. Management utilizes various inputs to determine the fair value of the portfolio. To the extent they exist, unadjusted quoted market prices in active markets (level 1) or quoted prices on similar assets (level 2) are utilized to determine the fair value of each investment in the portfolio. In the absence of quoted prices and in an illiquid market, valuation techniques, which require inputs that are both significant to the fair value measurement and unobservable (level 3), are used to determine fair value of the investment. Valuation techniques are based on various assumptions, including, but not limited to cash flows, discount rates, rate of return, adjustments for nonperformance and liquidity, and liquidation values. Management is required to use a significant degree of judgment when the valuation of investments includes unobservable inputs. The use of different assumptions could have a positive or negative effect on our consolidated financial condition or results of operations.

 

61


Table of Contents

The fair values of our securities portfolios are also affected by changes in interest rates. When significant changes in interest rates occur, we evaluate our intent and ability to hold the security to maturity or for a sufficient time to recover our recorded investment balance.

If a determination is made that a debt security is other-than-temporarily impaired, we will estimate the amount of the unrealized loss that is attributable to credit and all other non-credit related factors. The credit related component will be recognized as an other-than-temporary impairment charge in non-interest income as a component of gain (loss) on securities, net. The non-credit related component will be recorded as an adjustment to accumulated other comprehensive income, net of tax.

Goodwill Impairment . Goodwill is presumed to have an indefinite useful life and is tested, at least annually, for impairment at the reporting unit level. Impairment exists when the carrying amount of goodwill exceeds its implied fair value. For purposes of our goodwill impairment testing, we have identified a single reporting unit.

In connection with our annual impairment assessment we applied the guidance in Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) 2011-08, “Intangibles—Goodwill and Other (Topic 350): Testing Goodwill for Impairment,” which permits an entity to make a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit’s fair value is less than its carrying amount before applying the two-step goodwill impairment test. For the year ended December 31, 2012, our qualitative assessment concluded that it was not more likely than not that the fair value of the reporting unit is less than its carrying amount and, therefore, the two-step goodwill impairment test was not required.

Valuation of Mortgage Servicing Rights . The initial asset recognized for originated mortgage servicing rights (“MSR”) is measured at fair value. The fair value of MSR is estimated by reference to current market values of similar loans sold with servicing released. MSR are amortized in proportion to and over the period of estimated net servicing income. We apply the amortization method for measurements of our MSR. MSR are assessed for impairment based on fair value at each reporting date. MSR impairment, if any, is recognized in a valuation allowance through charges to earnings as a component of fees and service charges. Subsequent increases in the fair value of impaired MSR are recognized only up to the amount of the previously recognized valuation allowance.

We assess impairment of our MSR based on the estimated fair value of those rights with any impairment recognized through a valuation allowance. The estimated fair value of the MSR is obtained through independent third party valuations through an analysis of future cash flows, incorporating estimates of assumptions market participants would use in determining fair value including market discount rates, prepayment speeds, servicing income, servicing costs, default rates and other market driven data, including the market’s perception of future interest rate movements. The allowance is then adjusted in subsequent periods to reflect changes in the measurement of impairment. All assumptions are reviewed for reasonableness on a quarterly basis to ensure they reflect current and anticipated market conditions.

The fair value of MSR is highly sensitive to changes in assumptions. Changes in prepayment speed assumptions generally have the most significant impact on the fair value of our MSR. Generally, as interest rates decline, mortgage loan prepayments accelerate due to increased refinance activity, which results in a decrease in the fair value of MSR. As interest rates rise, mortgage loan prepayments slow down, which results in an increase in the fair value of MSR. Thus, any measurement of the fair value of our MSR is limited by the conditions existing and the assumptions utilized as of a particular point in time, and those assumptions may not be appropriate if they are applied at a different point in time.

Core Deposit Premiums . Core deposit premiums represent the intangible value of depositor relationships assumed in purchase acquisitions and are amortized on an accelerated basis over 10 years. We periodically evaluate the value of core deposit premiums to ensure the carrying amount exceeds its implied fair value.

 

62


Table of Contents

Stock-Based Compensation . We recognize the cost of employee services received in exchange for awards of equity instruments based on the grant-date fair value of those awards in accordance with ASC 718, “Compensation-Stock Compensation”.

We estimate the per share fair value of option grants on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model using assumptions for the expected dividend yield, expected stock price volatility, risk-free interest rate and expected option term. These assumptions are subjective in nature, involve uncertainties and, therefore, cannot be determined with precision. The Black-Scholes option pricing model also contains certain inherent limitations when applied to options that are not traded on public markets.

The per share fair value of options is highly sensitive to changes in assumptions. In general, the per share fair value of options will move in the same direction as changes in the expected stock price volatility, risk-free interest rate and expected option term, and in the opposite direction as changes in the expected dividend yield. For example, the per share fair value of options will generally increase as expected stock price volatility increases, risk-free interest rate increases, expected option term increases and expected dividend yield decreases. The use of different assumptions or different option pricing models could result in materially different per share fair values of options.

Comparison of Financial Condition at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012

Total Assets.  Total assets increased by $1.08 billion, or 8.5%, to $13.81 billion at September 30, 2013 from $12.72 billion at December 31, 2012. This increase was largely the result of net loans, including loans held for sale, increasing $1.05 billion to $11.38 billion at September 30, 2013 from $10.34 billion at December 31, 2012.

Net Loans.  Net loans, including loans held for sale, increased by $1.05 billion, or 10.1%, to $11.38 billion at September 30, 2013 from $10.34 billion at December 31, 2012. At September 30, 2013, total loans were $11.52 billion which included $5.13 billion in residential loans, $3.56 billion in multi-family loans, $2.20 billion in commercial real estate loans, $218.4 million in construction loans, $224.0 million in consumer and other loans and $195.2 million in C&I loans. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we originated $980.7 million in multi-family loans, $317.5 million in commercial real estate loans, $158.6 million in C&I loans, $60.2 million in consumer and other loans and $50.5 million in construction loans. This increase in loans reflects our continued focus on generating multi-family and commercial real estate loans, which was partially offset by pay downs and payoffs of loans. The loans we originate and purchase are on properties located primarily in New Jersey and New York.

We originate residential mortgage loans through our mortgage subsidiary, Investors Home Mortgage For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, Investors Home Mortgage originated $1.27 billion in residential mortgage loans of which $334.7 million were for sale to third party investors and $933.3 million were added to our portfolio. We also purchased mortgage loans from correspondent entities including other banks and mortgage bankers. Our agreements with these correspondent entities require them to originate loans that adhere to our underwriting standards. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013, we purchased loans totaling $793.2 million from these entities.

We also originate interest-only one- to four-family mortgage loans in which the borrower makes only interest payments for the first five, seven or ten years of the mortgage loan term. This feature will result in future increases in the borrower’s loan repayment when the contractually required repayments increase due to the required amortization of the principal amount. These payment increases could affect the borrower’s ability to repay the loan. The amount of interest-only one- to four-family mortgage loans outstanding was $348.9 million at both September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012. The ability of borrowers to repay their obligations are dependent upon various factors including the borrowers’ income and net worth, cash flows generated by the underlying collateral, value of the underlying collateral and priority of our lien on the property. Such factors are dependent upon various economic conditions and individual circumstances beyond our control. We are, therefore, subject to risk of loss. We maintain stricter underwriting criteria for these interest-only loans than we do for our amortizing loans. We believe these criteria adequately reduce the potential exposure to such risks and that adequate provisions for loan losses are provided for all known and inherent risks.

 

63


Table of Contents

Our past due loans and non-accrual loans discussed below exclude certain purchased credit impaired (PCI) loans, primarily consisting of loans recorded in the acquisition of Marathon. Under U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”), the PCI loans (acquired at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality) are not subject to delinquency classification in the same manner as loans originated by Investors Bank. The following table sets forth non-accrual loans and accruing past due loans (excluding PCI loans of $3.2 million at September 30, 2013) on the dates indicated as well as certain asset quality ratios.

 

     September 30, 2013     June 30, 2013     March 31, 2013     December 31, 2012  
     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount  
     (Dollars in millions)  

Residential and consumer

     305       $ 75.1        286       $ 72.0        328       $ 84.1        354       $ 82.5   

Construction

     7         14.2        9         21.8        9         24.1        9         25.8   

Multi-family

     9         16.8        10         17.2        7         14.5        5         11.1   

Commercial

     3         1.6        3         2.0        6         10.2        4         0.8   

Commercial and industrial

     8         1.9        6         1.5        6         2.8        2         0.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans

     332       $ 109.6        314       $ 114.5        356       $ 135.7        374       $ 120.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Accruing troubled debt restructured loans

     36       $ 24.5        29       $ 19.7        18       $ 9.0        22       $ 15.8   

Non-accrual loans to total loans

        0.95        1.04        1.28        1.16

Allowance for loan loss as a percent of non-accrual loans

        152.18        134.90        110.21        117.92

Allowance for loan loss as a percent of total loans

        1.45        1.40        1.41        1.36

 

     September 30, 2012     June 30, 2012     March 31, 2012     December 31, 2011  
     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount     # of
Loans
     Amount  
     (Dollars in millions)  

Residential and consumer

     335       $ 81.2        328       $ 81.7        328       $ 86.1        321       $ 85.0   

Construction

     9         26.6        15         51.4        16         57.2        15         57.1   

Multi-family

     6         12.0        6         13.3        4         6.2        —           —     

Commercial

     1         0.8        1         1.2        2         0.4        1         0.1   

Commercial and industrial

     1         0.1        2         0.8        —           —          —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans

     352       $ 120.7        352       $ 148.4        350       $ 149.9        337       $ 142.2   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Accruing troubled debt restructured loans

     18       $ 14.8        17       $ 8.9        15       $ 8.4        15       $ 10.5   

Non-accrual loans to total loans

        1.28        1.60        1.64        1.60

Allowance for loan loss as a percent of non-accrual

        108.79          86.58          82.53          82.44

Allowance for loan loss as a percent of total loans

        1.39        1.38        1.35        1.32

Total non-accrual loans decreased by $11.0 million to $109.6 million at September 30, 2013 compared to $120.6 million at December 31, 2012 as we continue to diligently resolve our troubled loans. Our allowance for loan loss as a percent of total loans at September 30, 2013 was 1.45%. At September 30, 2013, there were $50.6 million of loans deemed troubled debt restructuring, of which $24.5 million were accruing and $26.1 million were on non-accrual.

In addition to non-accrual loans we continue to monitor our portfolio for potential problem loans. Potential problem loans are defined as loans about which we have concerns as to the ability of the borrower to comply with the present loan repayment terms and which may cause the loan to be placed on non-accrual status. As of

 

64


Table of Contents

September 30, 2013, there were four commercial real estate loans in the amount of $3.4 million, six multi-family loans in the amount of $12.9 million and three C&I loans totaling $538,000 that we have deemed as potential problem loans. Management is actively monitoring these loans.

The ratio of non-accrual loans to total loans was 0.95% at September 30, 2013 compared to 1.16% at December 31, 2012. The allowance for loan losses as a percentage of non-accrual loans was 152.18% at September 30, 2013 compared to 117.92% at December 31, 2012. At September 30, 2013, our allowance for loan losses as a percentage of total loans was 1.45% compared to 1.36% at December 31, 2012.

At September 30, 2013, loans meeting our definition of an impaired loan were primarily collateral-dependent loans and totaled $67.4 million of which $15.9 million of impaired loans had a specific allowance for credit losses of $2.1 million and $51.5 million of impaired loans had no specific allowance for credit losses. At December 31, 2012, loans meeting our definition of an impaired loan were primarily collateral dependent and totaled $57.4 million, of which $10.8 million of impaired loans had a related allowance for credit losses of $2.1 million and $46.6 million of impaired loans had no related allowance for credit losses.

At September 30, 2013, there were 18 commercial loans totaling $30.9 million and 58 residential loans totaling $19.7 million which are deemed troubled debt restructurings. At September 30, 2013, there were eight of the commercial loans totaling $14.8 million and 32 residential loans totaling $11.4 million included in non-accrual loans.

In late October 2012, our primary market area was adversely impacted by superstorm Sandy. The storm disrupted operations for many businesses in the area and caused substantial property damage in our lending area. In response to the storm, we waived late fees for two months and provided payment deferrals to borrowers impacted by the storm.

Although the number of borrowers that have reached out to us for financial assistance has been limited, initially, the highest impacted areas along the coastline included 493 residential mortgage loans totaling approximately $275 million in principal outstanding with a loan-to-value of 67%. This represented approximately 6% of our residential mortgage portfolio at December 31, 2012. As of September 30, 2013, the population of loans in the impacted areas along the coastline had been reduced to 372 residential mortgage loans totaling approximately $200.6 million in principal outstanding. There have been no losses recorded through September 30, 2013 on any of the loans identified in the initial population. Management will continue to monitor these loans.

The allowance for loan losses increased by $24.6 million to $166.8 million at September 30, 2013 from $142.2 million at December 31, 2012. The increase in our allowance for loan losses was due to the growth of the loan portfolio and the increased credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the inherent credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending.

Future increases in the allowance for loan losses may be necessary based on the growth and composition of the loan portfolio, the level of loan delinquency and the impact of the deterioration of the real estate and economic environments in our lending area. Although we use the best information available, the level of allowance for loan losses remains an estimate that is subject to significant judgment and short-term change. See “Critical Accounting Policies.”

Securities . Securities, in the aggregate, decreased by $77.8 million, or 5.0%, to $1.49 billion at September 30, 2013. The decrease in the portfolio was primarily due to normal pay downs or maturities during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and the decrease in fair value of available for sale securities of $19.0 million from December 31, 2012. During the second quarter of 2013, we reclassified $524.0 million of securities available for sale to securities held to maturity as we have the intent and ability to hold these securities until maturity.

Goodwill, Stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank, Bank Owned Life Insurance. At September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, goodwill was $77.3 million and $77.1 million, respectively. The amount of stock we own in the Federal Home Loan Bank of New York (“FHLB”) increased $42.4 million from $150.5 million at December 31, 2012 to $192.9 million at September 30, 2013 as a result of an increase in our level of borrowings. Bank owned life insurance was $116.1 million at September 30, 2013 compared to $113.9 million at December 31, 2012.

 

65


Table of Contents

Deposits.  Deposits decreased by $126.5 million or 1.4% from $8.77 billion at December 31, 2012 to $8.64 billion at September 30, 2013. This was attributed to a decrease in certificates of deposit of $346.6 million, offset by an increase in core deposits of $220.1 million or 3.8%. Core deposits represented approximately 70% of our total deposit portfolio at September 30, 2013.

Borrowed Funds.  Borrowed funds increased $1.09 billion, or 40.3%, to $3.80 billion at September 30, 2013 from $2.71 billion at December 31, 2012 due to the funding of our asset growth.

Stockholders’ Equity.  Stockholders’ equity increased $59.8 million to $1.13 billion at September 30, 2013 from $1.07 billion at December 31, 2012. The increase is primarily attributed to the $84.5 million of net income for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 offset by a $16.3 million increase to other comprehensive loss primarily attributed to the decrease in value of available for sale securities for the nine months ended September 30, 2013. Stockholders’ equity was also impacted by $0.15 per common share of a cash dividend for the nine month period that resulted in a decrease of $16.8 million.

Comparison of Financial Condition at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011

Total Assets. Total assets increased by $2.02 billion, or 18.9%, to $12.72 billion at December 31, 2012 from $10.70 billion at December 31, 2011. This increase was largely the result of net loans, including loans held for sale, increasing $1.52 billion to $10.34 billion at December 31, 2012 from $8.81 billion at December 31, 2011 and a $401.6 million increase in available for sale securities to $1.39 billion at December 31, 2012 from $983.7 million at December 31, 2011.

Net Loans. Net loans, including loans held for sale, increased by $1.52 billion, or 17.3%, to $10.34 billion at December 31, 2012 from $8.81 billion at December 31, 2011. For the year ended December 31, 2012, we originated $1.29 billion in multi-family loans, $458.8 million in commercial real estate loans, $139.8 million in C&I loans, $69.8 million in consumer and other loans and $32.2 million in construction loans. This increase in loans reflects our continued focus on generating multi-family and commercial real estate loans, which was partially offset by pay downs and payoffs of loans. The loans we originate and purchase are on properties located primarily in New Jersey and New York. The net loans acquired from Marathon Bank and Brooklyn Federal were approximately $558.5 million and $177.5 million, respectively.

We originate residential mortgage loans through our mortgage subsidiary, Investors Home Mortgage For the year ended December 31, 2012, Investors Home Mortgage originated $1.51 billion in residential mortgage loans of which $811.2 million were for sale to third party investors and $694.0 million were added to our portfolio. We also purchased mortgage loans from correspondent entities including other banks and mortgage bankers. Our agreements with these correspondent entities require them to originate loans that adhere to our underwriting standards. During the year ended December 31, 2012, we purchased loans totaling $638.8 million from these entities. In addition, we acquired $177.5 million in loans from Brooklyn Federal Bancorp and subsequently sold $49.4 million of commercial real estate loans and an additional $37.9 million of commercial real estate loans on a pass through basis to a third party.

At December 31, 2012, total loans were $10.44 billion and included $4.84 billion in residential loans, $3.00 billion in multi-family loans, $1.97 billion in commercial real estate loans, $224.8 million in construction loans, $238.9 million in consumer and other loans and $169.3 million in C&I loans.

For the year ended December 31, 2012, our provision for loan losses was $65.0 million compared to $75.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. For the year ended December 31, 2012, net charge-offs were $40.1 million compared to $49.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. Our provision for the year ended December 31, 2012 is a result of continued growth in the loan portfolio, specifically the multi-family and commercial real estate portfolios; the inherent credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending; the level of non-performing loans and delinquent loans caused by the adverse economic and real estate conditions in our lending area; and the impact of superstorm Sandy.

 

66


Table of Contents

Total non-accrual loans decreased $21.6 million to $120.6 million at December 31, 2012 compared to $142.2 million at December 31, 2011 as we continue to diligently resolve our troubled loans. Excluding the loans acquired from Marathon Bank, our allowance for loan loss as a percent of total loans is 1.44%. At December 31, 2012, there were $27.7 million of loans deemed trouble debt restructuring, of which $15.8 million were accruing and $11.9 million were on non-accrual.

In addition to non-performing loans, we continue to monitor our portfolio for potential problem loans. Potential problem loans are defined as loans about which we have concerns as to the ability of the borrower to comply with the present loan repayment terms and which may cause the loan to be placed on non-accrual status. As of December 31, 2012, we had four multi-family loans totaling $4.1 million, 10 commercial real estate loans totaling $19.5 million and five C&I loans totaling $3.3 million that we deem potential problems loans. Management is actively monitoring these loans.

In late October 2012, our primary market area was adversely impacted by superstorm Sandy. The storm disrupted operations for many businesses in the area and caused substantial property damage in our lending area. In response to the storm, we waived late fees for two months and provided payment deferrals to borrowers impacted by the storm.

Although the number of borrowers that have reached out to us for financial assistance has been limited, the highest impacted areas along the coastline include 493 residential mortgage loans totaling approximately $275 million in principal outstanding with a loan-to-value of 67%. This represented approximately 6% of our residential mortgage portfolio at December 31, 2012.

We have evaluated the impact of the storm relative to the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. Based on our evaluation, there were no loan charge-offs or specific losses identified through December 31, 2012. However, the ultimate amount of loan losses relating to the storm is uncertain and difficult to predict as information continues to be gathered. Due to the heightened risk associated with the population of loans identified above, we provided credit reserves of $5.5 million for possible credit losses related to the storm as of December 31, 2012.

The allowance for loan losses increased by $24.9 million to $142.2 million at December 31, 2012 from $117.2 million at December 31, 2011. The increase in our allowance for loan losses was due to the increased inherent credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending; and delinquent loans caused by the adverse economic conditions in our lending area and the continued growth in the multi-family and commercial real estate loan portfolios.

Securities. Securities, in the aggregate, increased by $293.9 million, or 23.1%, to $1.57 billion at December 31, 2012, from $1.27 billion at December 31, 2011. The increase in the portfolio was primarily due to the purchase of $760.7 million of agency issued mortgage backed securities partially offset by sales, normal pay downs or maturities during the year ended December 31, 2012.

Other Assets, Stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank, Bank Owned Life Insurance. The amount of stock we own in the FHLB increased by $33.7 million from $116.8 million at December 31, 2011 to $150.5 million at December 31, 2012 as a result of an increase in our level of borrowings.

Deposits. Deposits increased by $1.41 billion, or 19.1%, to $8.77 billion at December 31, 2012 from $7.36 billion at December 31, 2011. This was attributed to an increase in core deposits of $1.78 billion or 44.3%, partially offset by a $375.9 million decrease in certificates of deposit. The majority of the increase was related to acquisitions during the year ended December 31, 2012 in which Marathon Bank contributed $777.5 million while Brooklyn Federal Bancorp contributed $385.9 million of deposits in total.

 

67


Table of Contents

Borrowed Funds. Borrowed funds increased $450.2 million, or 20.0%, to $2.71 billion at December 31, 2012 from $2.26 billion at December 31, 2011 due to the funding of our asset growth.

Stockholders’ Equity. Stockholders’ equity increased $99.4 million to $1.07 billion at December 31, 2012 from $967.4 million at December 31, 2011. The increase was primarily attributed to the $88.8 million of net income for the year ended December 31, 2012 and $7.6 million as a result of the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal Bancorp. In addition, stockholder’s equity was positively impacted by other comprehensive income of $3.5 million and $1.4 million in employee stock ownership plan and stock-based compensation expenses. This was partially offset by the declaration of a cash dividend of $0.05 per common share that resulted in a decrease of $5.6 million in stockholders’ equity.

Analysis of Net Interest Income

Net interest income represents the difference between income we earn on our interest-earning assets and the expense we pay on interest-bearing liabilities. Net interest income depends on the volume of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities and the interest rates earned on such assets and paid on such liabilities.

Average Balances and Yields. The following tables set forth average balance sheets, average yields and costs, and certain other information for the periods indicated. No tax-equivalent yield adjustments were made, as the effect thereof was not material. All average balances are daily average balances. Non-accrual loans were included in the computation of average balances, but have been reflected in the table as loans carrying a zero yield. The yields set forth below include the effect of deferred fees, discounts and premiums that are amortized or accreted to interest income or expense.

 

68


Table of Contents
     For the Nine Months Ended September 30,  
     2013     2012  
     Average
Outstanding
Balance
     Interest
Earned/

Paid
     Average
Yield/Rate
(5)
    Average
Outstanding
Balance
     Interest
Earned/

Paid
     Average
Yield/Rate
(5)
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Interest-earning assets:

                

Interest-bearing deposits

   $ 120,512       $ 41         0.05   $ 89,622       $ 30         0.04

Securities available-for-sale (1)

     1,180,638         14,572         1.65        1,239,135         17,358         1.87   

Securities held-to-maturity

     353,855         10,209         3.85        235,236         10,134         5.74   

Net loans

     10,765,130         369,682         4.58        9,075,804         334,438         4.91   

Stock in FHLB

     164,999         4,521         3.65        123,176         4,069         4.40   
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total interest-earning assets

     12,585,134         399,025         4.23        10,762,973         366,029         4.53   
     

 

 

         

 

 

    

Non-interest-earning assets

     549,418              472,733         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Total assets

   $ 13,134,552            $ 11,235,706         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Interest-bearing liabilities:

                

Savings deposits

   $ 1,745,593       $ 4,739         0.36   $ 1,496,073       $ 6,011         0.54

Interest-bearing checking

     1,731,471         4,558         0.35        1,398,196         4,965         0.47   

Money market accounts

     1,565,205         5,013         0.43        1,280,361         6,099         0.64   

Certificates of deposit

     2,810,768         22,358         1.06        3,202,657         32,546         1.35   
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total interest-bearing deposits

     7,853,037         36,668         0.62        7,377,287         49,621         0.90   
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Borrowed funds

     3,101,562         45,183         1.94        2,219,414         45,180         2.71   
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total interest-bearing liabilities

     10,954,599         81,851         1.00        9,596,701         94,801         1.32   

Non-interest-bearing liabilities

     1,085,824              627,981         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Total liabilities

     12,040,423              10,224,682         

Stockholders’ equity

     1,094,129              1,011,024         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 13,134,552            $ 11,235,706         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Net interest income

      $ 317,174            $ 271,228      
     

 

 

         

 

 

    

Net interest rate spread (2)

           3.23           3.22
        

 

 

         

 

 

 

Net interest-earning assets (3)

   $ 1,630,535            $ 1,166,272         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

Net interest margin (4)

           3.36           3.36
        

 

 

         

 

 

 

Ratio of interest-earning assets to total interest-bearing liabilities

     1.15x              1.12x         
  

 

 

         

 

 

       

 

(1) Securities available-for-sale are stated at carrying value, adjusted for unamortized purchased premiums and discounts.
(2) Net interest rate spread represents the difference between the yield on average interest-earning assets and the cost of average interest-bearing liabilities.
(3) Net interest-earning assets represent total interest-earning assets less total interest-bearing liabilities.
(4) Net interest margin represents net interest income divided by average total interest-earning assets.
(5) Annualized.

 

69


Table of Contents
    For the Year Ended December 31,  
    2012     2011     2010  
    Average
Outstanding
Balance
    Interest
Earned/

Paid
    Average
Yield/

Rate
    Average
Outstanding
Balance
    Interest
Earned/

Paid
    Average
Yield/

Rate
    Average
Outstanding
Balance
    Interest
Earned/

Paid
    Average
Yield/

Rate
 
    (Dollars in thousands)  

Interest-earning assets:

                 

Interest-bearing deposits

  $ 96,945      $ 40        0.04   $ 70,079      $ 37        0.05   $ 132,365      $ 238        0.18

Securities available-for-sale (1)

    1,250,391        22,521        1.80        692,664        15,431        2.23        497,094        12,430        2.50   

Securities held-to-maturity

    221,524        12,852        5.80        369,553        19,447        5.26        604,238        28,600        4.73   

Net loans

    9,271,550        455,221        4.91        8,461,031        434,377        5.13        7,197,608        383,531        5.33   

Stock in FHLB

    124,385        5,555        4.47        101,764        4,280        4.21        76,368        3,904        5.11   
 

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-earning assets

    10,964,795        496,189        4.53        9,695,091        473,572        4.88        8,507,673        428,703        5.04   
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

   

Non-interest-earning assets

    493,278            411,009            397,436       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total assets

  $ 11,458,073          $ 10,106,100          $ 8,905,109       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Interest-bearing liabilities:

                 

Savings deposits

  $ 1,535,636      $ 7,859        0.51   $ 1,230,093      $ 9,713        0.79   $ 944,894        13,958        1.48

Interest-bearing checking

    1,467,583        6,586        0.45        1,075,694        5,999        0.56        908,567        6,406        0.71   

Money market accounts

    1,342,366        7,937        0.59        929,291        7,275        0.78        748,707        7,299        0.97   

Certificates of deposit

    3,155,041        41,200        1.31        3,393,105        56,902        1.68        3,321,671        63,148        1.90   
 

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-bearing deposits

    7,500,626        63,582        0.85        6,628,183        79,889        1.21        5,923,839        90,811        1.53   
 

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Borrowed funds

    2,224,126        59,862        2.69        2,075,598        64,599        3.11        1,780,205        68,482        3.85   
 

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-bearing liabilities

    9,724,752        123,444        1.27        8,703,781        144,488        1.66        7,704,044        159,293        2.07   

Non-interest-bearing liabilities

    710,894            466,876            308,785       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total liabilities

    10,435,646            9,170,657            8,012,829       

Stockholders’ equity

    1,022,427            935,452            892,280       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

  $ 11,458,073          $ 10,106,109          $ 8,905,109       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Net interest income

    $ 372,745          $ 329,084          $ 269,410     
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

   

Net interest rate spread (2)

        3.26         3.22         2.97
     

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

 

Net interest-earning assets (3)

  $ 1,240,043          $ 991,319          $ 803,629       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Net interest margin (4)

        3.40         3.39         3.17
     

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

 

Ratio of interest-earning assets to total interest-bearing liabilities

    1.13x            1.11x            1.10x       
 

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

 

(1) Securities available-for-sale are stated at carrying value, adjusted for unamortized purchased premiums and discounts.
(2) Net interest rate spread represents the difference between the yield on average interest-earning assets and the cost of average interest-bearing liabilities.
(3) Net interest-earning assets represent total interest-earning assets less total interest-bearing liabilities.
(4) Net interest margin represents net interest income divided by average total interest-earning assets.

 

70


Table of Contents

Rate/Volume Analysis

The following table presents the effects of changing rates and volumes on our net interest income for the periods indicated. The rate column shows the effects attributable to changes in rate (changes in rate multiplied by prior volume). The volume column shows the effects attributable to changes in volume (changes in volume multiplied by prior rate). The net column represents the sum of the prior columns. For purposes of this table, changes attributable to both rate and volume, which cannot be segregated, have been allocated proportionately, based on the changes due to rate and the changes due to volume.

 

    Nine Months Ended September 30,
2013 vs. 2012
    Years Ended December 31,
2012 vs. 2011
    Years Ended December 31,
2011 vs. 2010
 
    Increase (Decrease)
Due to
    Net Increase
(Decrease)
    Increase (Decrease)
Due to
    Net Increase
(Decrease)
    Increase (Decrease)
Due to
    Net
Increase
(Decrease)
 
    Volume     Rate       Volume     Rate       Volume     Rate    
    (In thousands)  

Interest-earning assets:

   

Interest-bearing deposits

  $ 11      $ —        $ 11      $ 10      $ (7   $ 3      $ (80   $ (121   $ (201

Securities available-for-sale

    (830     (1,956     (2,786     9,776        (2,686     7,090        3,641        (640     3,001   

Securities held-to-maturity

    4,410        (4,335     75        (5,697     (898     (6,595     (9,621     468        (9,153

Net loans

    75,362        (40,118     35,244        47,874        (27,030     20,844        72,395        (21,549     50,846   

Stock in FHLB

    1,533        (1,081     452        997        278        1,275        1,148        (772     376   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-earning assets

    80,486        (47,490     32,996        52,960        (30,343     22,617        67,483        (22,614     44,869   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest-bearing liabilities:

                 

Savings deposits

    1,333        (2,605     (1,272     2,061        (3,915     (1,854     3,442        (7,687     (4,245

Interest-bearing checking

    1,447        (1,854     (407     1,908        (1,321     587        1,063        (1,470     (407

Money market accounts

    1,716        (2,802     (1,086     2,725        (2,063     662        1,570        (1,594     (24

Certificates of deposit

    (3,671     (6,517     (10,188     (3,780     (11,922     (15,702     1,333        (7,579     (6,246
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deposits

    825        (13,778     (12,953     2,914        (19,221     (16,307     7,408        (18,330     (10,922

Borrowed funds

    18,634        (18,631     3        1,563        (6,300     (4,737     5,825        (9,708     (3,883
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-bearing liabilities

    19,459        (32,409     (12,950     4,477        (25,521     (21,044     13,233        (28,038     (14,805
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Increase (decrease) in net interest income

  $ 61,027      $ (15,080   $ 45,947      $ 48,483      $ (4,822   $ 43,661      $ 54,250      $ 5,424      $ 59,674   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

71


Table of Contents

Comparison of Operating Results for the Nine Months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012

Net Income . Net income for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 was $84.5 million compared to net income of $67.4 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

Net Interest Income.  Net interest income increased by $45.9 million, or 16.9%, to $317.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $271.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. The increase was primarily due to the average balance of interest earning assets increasing $1.82 billion to $12.59 billion at September 30, 2013 compared to $10.76 billion at September 30, 2012, as well as a 32 basis point decrease in our cost of interest-bearing liabilities to 1.00% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 1.32% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. These were partially offset by the average balance of our interest bearing liabilities increasing $1.36 billion to $10.95 billion at September 30, 2013 compared to $9.60 billion at September 30, 2012, as well as the yield on our interest-earning assets decreasing 30 basis points to 4.23% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 4.53% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. The net interest spread increased by one basis point to 3.23% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 3.22% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

Interest and Dividend Income. Total interest and dividend income increased by $33.0 million, or 9.0%, to $399.0 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $366.0 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This increase is attributed to the average balance of interest-earning assets increasing $1.82 billion, or 16.9%, to $12.59 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $10.76 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This was partially offset by the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets decreasing 30 basis points to 4.23% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 compared to 4.53% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

Interest income on loans increased by $35.2 million, or 10.5%, to $369.7 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $334.4 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012, reflecting an $1.69 billion, or 18.6%, increase in the average balance of net loans to $10.77 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $9.08 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. The increase is primarily attributed to the average balance of multi-family loans, commercial real estate loans and C&I loans increasing $1.21 billion, $578.3 million and $55.6 million respectively, as we continue to focus on diversifying our loan portfolio by adding more multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans. In addition, we recorded $10.8 million in loan prepayment penalties in interest income for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 compared to $5.4 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This was partially offset by a 33 basis point decrease in the average yield on net loans to 4.58% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 4.91% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012, as lower rates on new and refinanced loans reflect the current interest rate environment.

Interest income on all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, decreased by $2.2 million, or 7.1%, to $29.3 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $31.6 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This decrease reflected the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets, excluding loans, decreasing by 35 basis points to 2.15% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 compared to 2.50% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012 reflecting the current interest rate environment. This was partially offset by a $132.8 million increase in the average balance of all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, to $1.82 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $1.69 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

Interest Expense.  Total interest expense decreased by $13.0 million, or 13.7%, to $81.9 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $94.8 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This decrease is attributed to the weighted average cost of total interest-bearing liabilities decreasing 32 basis points to 1.00% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 compared to 1.32% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing liabilities increasing by $1.36 billion, or 14.1%, to $10.95 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $9.60 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

 

72


Table of Contents

Interest expense on interest-bearing deposits decreased $13.0 million, or 26.1% to $36.7 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $49.6 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This decrease is attributed to a 28 basis point decrease in the average cost of interest-bearing deposits to 0.62% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 0.90% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012 as deposit rates reflect the lower interest rate environment. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing deposits increasing $475.8 million, or 6.4% to $7.85 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $7.38 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. Average balances of core deposit accounts increased $867.6 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 over the prior year period.

Interest expense on borrowed funds remained flat at $45.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and September 30, 2012. Although the expense was consistent for both periods, the average cost of borrowed funds decreased by 77 basis points to 1.94% for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from 2.71% for the nine months ended September 30, 2012 as maturing and new borrowings repriced to current interest rates, while the average balance of borrowed funds increased by $882.1 million or 39.7%, to $3.10 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $2.22 billion for the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

Provision for Loan Losses . For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, our provision for loan losses was $41.3 million compared to $48.0 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, net charge-offs were $16.6 million compared to $34.0 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. Included in the nine months ended September 30, 2012 is a $6.2 million charge off pertaining to an additional write down of residential loans in the process of foreclosure as a result of further deterioration in real estate values due to the extended period of time it was taking to obtain possession of properties collateralizing these loans. Our provision for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 is a result of continued growth in the loan portfolio, specifically the multi-family and commercial real estate portfolios and C&I; the inherent credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending and C&I lending; the level of non-performing loans and delinquent loans caused by the adverse economic and real estate conditions in our lending area. See discussion of the allowance for loan losses and non-accrual loans in “Comparison of Financial Condition at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012.”

Non-Interest Income . Total non-interest income decreased by $4.5 million, or 13.4% to $29.1 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $33.6 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. The decrease is primarily attributed to the gain on the sale of loans decreasing $8.6 million to $7.3 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 as compared to $15.9 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012 due to lower volume of sales in the secondary market at slightly lower margins. This decrease was offset by increases to fees and service charges of $1.6 million which included a $1.6 million reversal of a previously established valuation reserve on mortgage servicing rights, $420,000 on gains from securities sold during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and net gains on sale of other real estate owned of $810,000. Other income increased by $970,000 as a result of income on non-deposit investment products.

Non-Interest Expenses . Total non-interest expenses increased by $26.3 million, or 17.8%, to $173.9 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 from $147.5 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012. Compensation and fringe benefits increased $14.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 primarily as a result of the staff additions to support our continued growth including employees from the acquisition of Marathon Bank in the fourth quarter of 2012, a $1.8 million one time charge related to medical insurance, as well as normal merit increases. We have continued to increase our branch network and enter new markets through acquisitions as well as organic growth. As a result, there has been an increase to occupancy expense, data processing service fees and advertising expense of $3.8 million, $1.2 million and $940,000, respectively, for the nine months ended September 30, 2013. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, occupancy expense includes approximately $1.0 million for the early termination of certain leased facilities. In addition, our FDIC insurance premium increased by $3.7 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 as compared to the nine months ended September 30, 2012. This increase is a result of the FDIC final rules for determining deposit insurance assessment, effective March 1, 2013. Other operating expense increased by $1.8 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 related to higher recruiting, training and insurance expenses. The nine months ended September 30, 2012 included $6.1 million in one time charges associated with the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal as well as $3.0 million for the early termination of certain leased facilities.

 

73


Table of Contents

Income Tax Expense . Income tax expense was $46.7 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2013, representing a 35.57% effective tax rate compared to income tax expense of $41.9 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2012 representing a 38.35% effective tax rate.

Comparison of Operating Results for the Years Ended December 31, 2012 and 2011

Net Income. The net income for the year ended December 31, 2012 was $88.8 million compared to $78.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Net Interest Income. Net interest income increased by $43.7 million, or 13.3%, to $372.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $329.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. The increase was primarily due to the average balance of interest earning assets increasing $1.27 billion to $10.96 billion at December 31, 2012 compared to $9.70 billion at December 31, 2011, as well as a 39 basis point decrease in our cost of interest-bearing liabilities to 1.27% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 1.66% for the year ended December 31, 2011. These were partially offset by the average balance of our interest bearing liabilities increasing $1.02 billion to $9.72 billion at December 31, 2012 compared to $8.70 billion at December 31, 2011, as well as the yield on our interest-earning assets decreasing 35 basis points to 4.53% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 4.88% for the year ended December 31, 2011. While the yield on our interest earning assets declined due to the lower interest rate environment, our cost of funds also continued to fall resulting in our net interest margin increasing by one basis point to 3.40% for the year ended December 31, 2012, from 3.39% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Interest and Dividend Income Total interest and dividend income increased by $22.6 million or 4.8%, to $496.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $473.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This increase is attributed to the average balance of interest-earning assets increasing $1.27 billion, or 13.1%, to $10.96 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $9.70 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011. This was partially offset by the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets decreasing 35 basis points to 4.53% for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 4.88% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Interest income on loans increased by $20.8 million, or 4.8% to $455.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $434.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2011, reflecting a $810.5 million, or 9.6%, increase in the average balance of net loans to $9.27 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $8.46 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011. The increase is primarily attributed to the average balance of multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans increasing $693.3 million and $236.7 million, respectively, as we continue to focus on diversifying our loan portfolio by adding more multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans. In addition, we recorded $8.8 million in loan prepayment fees in interest income for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to $2.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This was offset by the decrease in the average balance of construction and residential loans of $72.2 million and $63.1 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2012 and a 22 basis point decrease in the average yield on net loans to 4.91% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 5.13% for the year ended December 31, 2011, as lower rates on new and refinanced loans reflect the current interest rate environment.

Interest income on all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, increased by $1.8 million, or 4.5%, to $41.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $39.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This increase reflected a $459.1 million increase in the average balance of all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, to $1.69 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $1.23 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011. This was offset by the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets, excluding loans, decreasing by 76 basis points to 2.42% for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 3.18% for the year ended December 31, 2011 reflecting the current interest rate environment.

 

74


Table of Contents

Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased by $21.0 million or 14.5%, to $123.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $144.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This decrease is attributed to the weighted average cost of total interest-bearing liabilities decreasing 39 basis points to 1.27% for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 1.66% for the year ended December 31, 2011. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing liabilities increasing by $1.02 billion, or 11.7%, to $9.72 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $8.70 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Interest expense on interest-bearing deposits decreased $16.3 million or 20.4% to $63.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $79.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This decrease is attributed to a 36 basis point decrease in the average cost of interest-bearing deposits to 0.85% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 1.21% for the year ended December 31, 2011 as deposit rates reflect the lower interest rate environment. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing deposits increasing $872.4 million, or 13.2% to $7.50 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $6.63 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011. Core deposit accounts- savings, checking and money market outpaced average total interest-bearing deposit growth as average core deposits increased $1.11 billion.

Interest expense on borrowed funds decreased by $4.7 million, or 7.3% to $59.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $64.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This decrease is attributed to the average cost of borrowed funds decreasing 42 basis points to 2.69% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 3.11% for the year ended December 31, 2011 as maturing borrowings repriced to lower interest rates. This was partially offset by the average balance of borrowed funds increasing by $148.5 million or 7.2%, to $2.22 billion for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $2.08 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Provision for Loan Losses. Our provision for loan losses for the year ended December 31, 2012 was $65.0 million compared to $75.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. Net charge-offs totaled $40.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to $49.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. Our provision for the year ended December 31, 2012 is a result of continued growth in the loan portfolio, specifically the multi-family and commercial real estate portfolios; the inherent credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending; the level of non-performing loans and delinquent loans caused by the adverse economic and real estate conditions in our lending area; and the impact of superstorm Sandy.

Non-Interest Income. Total non-interest income increased by $14.9 million, or 51.1% to $44.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $29.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. The increase is primarily attributed to the gain on the sale of loans increasing $11.1 million to $20.9 million. In addition, fees and service charges relating primarily to the servicing of third party loan portfolios as well as fees from commercial deposit and loan accounts increased $2.1 million to $16.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2012, offset by a $977,000 impairment charge of mortgage servicing rights. Other non- interest income increased by $1.6 million primarily from the fees associated with the sale of non-deposit investment products.

Non-Interest Expenses. Total non-interest expenses increased by $49.4 million, or 31.4%, to $207.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2012 from $157.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. This increase included $13.3 million acquisition related expenses. Compensation and fringe benefits increased $23.5 million primarily as a result of the staff additions to support our continued growth, including employees from the acquisitions of Marathon Bank and Brooklyn Federal, as well as normal merit increases and $6.4 million in acquisition related expenses. Occupancy expense increased $6.8 million due to our increased branch network and operations center as well as a one-time charge of $3.0 million for the early termination of certain leased facilities and the costs associated with expanding our branch network. Professional fees increased $4.2 million which included $2.9 million of acquisition related expenses. Data processing expenses increased $7.6 million primarily due to increased volume of accounts and $4.0 million in acquisition related expenses.

Income Tax Expense Income tax expense was $56.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2012, representing a 38.72% effective tax rate compared to income tax expense of $46.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 representing a 36.98% effective tax rate. The increase in the effective tax rate is partially attributed to the non-deductible acquisition related expenses.

 

75


Table of Contents

Comparison of Operating Results for the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011 and 2010

Net Income. The net income for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $78.9 million compared to $62.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Net Interest Income. Net interest income increased by $59.7 million, or 22.1%, to $329.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $269.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The increase was primarily due to the average balance of interest earning assets increasing $1.19 billion to $9.70 billion at December 31, 2011 compared to $8.51 billion at December 31, 2010, as well as a 41 basis point decrease in our cost of interest-bearing liabilities to 1.66% for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 2.07% for the year ended December 31, 2010. These were partially offset by the average balance of our interest earning liabilities increasing $999.7 million to $8.70 billion at December 31, 2011 compared to $7.70 billion at December 31, 2010, as well as the yield on our interest-earning assets decreasing 16 basis points to 4.88% for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 5.04% for the year ended December 31, 2010. While the yield on our interest earning assets declined due to the lower interest rate environment, our cost of funds also continued to fall. This reduction in our cost of funds had a positive impact on our net interest margin which improved by 22 basis points from 3.17% for the year ended December 31, 2010 to 3.39% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Interest and Dividend Income Total interest and dividend income increased by $44.9 million, or 10.5%, to $473.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $428.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. This increase is attributed to the average balance of interest-earning assets increasing $1.19 billion, or 14.0%, to $9.70 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $8.51 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010. This was partially offset by the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets decreasing 16 basis points to 4.88% for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to 5.04% for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Interest income on loans increased by $50.8 million, or 13.3%, to $434.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $383.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010, reflecting a $1.26 billion, or 17.6%, increase in the average balance of net loans to $8.46 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $7.20 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010. The increase is primarily attributed to the average balance of multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans increasing $675.1 million and $426.7 million, respectively. This activity is consistent with our strategy to diversify our loan portfolio by adding more multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans. In addition, we recorded $2.6 million in loan prepayment penalties as interest income for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to $1.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The growth in the loan portfolio was partially offset by a 20 basis point decrease in the average yield on loans to 5.13% for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 5.33% for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Interest income on all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, decreased by $6.0 million, or 13.2%, to $39.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $45.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. This decrease reflected a $76.0 million decrease in the average balance of all other interest-earning assets, excluding loans, to $1.23 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $1.31 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010. In addition, the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets, excluding loans, decreased by 27 basis points to 3.18% for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to 3.45% for the year ended December 31, 2010 reflecting the lower interest rate environment.

Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased by $14.8 million, or 9.3%, to $144.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $159.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. This decrease is attributed to the weighted average cost of total interest-bearing liabilities decreasing 41 basis points to 1.66% for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to 2.07% for the year ended December 31, 2010. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing liabilities increasing by $999.7 million, or 13.0%, to $8.70 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $7.70 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010.

 

76


Table of Contents

Interest expense on interest-bearing deposits decreased $10.9 million, or 12.0% to $79.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $90.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. This decrease is attributed to a 32 basis point decrease in the average cost of interest-bearing deposits to 1.21% for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 1.53% for the year ended December 31, 2010 as deposit rates reflect this lower interest rate environment. This was partially offset by the average balance of total interest-bearing deposits increasing $704.3 million, or 11.9% to $6.63 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $5.92 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010. The growth of core deposit accounts- savings, checking and money market, represented 89.9%, or $632.9 million of the increase in the average balance of total interest-bearing deposits.

Interest expense on borrowed funds decreased by $3.9 million, or 5.7%, to $64.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $68.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. This decrease is attributed to the average cost of borrowed funds decreasing 41 basis points to 1.66% for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 2.07% for the year ended December 31, 2010 as maturing borrowings repriced at lower interest rates. This was partially offset by the average balance of borrowed funds increasing by $295.4 million or 16.6%, to $2.08 billion for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $1.78 billion for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Provision for Loan Losses. Our provision for loan losses for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $75.5 million compared to $66.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. Net charge-offs totaled $49.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to $30.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The increase in our provision is due to continued growth in the loan portfolio, specifically the multi-family and commercial real estate portfolios; the increased inherent credit risk in our overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending; and the level of non-performing loans and delinquent loans caused by the adverse economic conditions in our lending area.

Non-Interest Income. Total non-interest income increased by $2.6 million, or 10.0% to $29.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $26.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The increase is attributed to a $5.7 million increase in fees and service charges to $14.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011. These fees are primarily from the servicing of third party loan portfolios as well as fees from commercial deposit and loan accounts. Income on bank owned life insurance also increased by $642,000. These increases were partially offset by a $3.0 million reduction in gain on the sales of loans, $656,000 in impairment charges on loan servicing rights, as well as $346,000 in net losses on the sale of $58.7 million of mortgage backed securities. In addition, other non-interest income decreased $256,000 to $2.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 which is due to the $1.8 million decrease in a bargain purchase gain, partially offset by an increase of $1.3 million from fees associated with the sale of non deposit investment products.

Non-Interest Expenses. Total non-interest expenses increased by $26.8 million, or 20.4%, to $157.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 from $130.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. Compensation and fringe benefits increased $12.7 million as a result of staff additions to support our continued growth, as well as normal merit increases. Occupancy expense increased $7.2 million as a result of the costs associated with expanding and enhancing our branch network, and increased costs due to the improvements. Data processing expenses increased $2.0 million primarily due to the growth in the number of accounts and branches. Advertising and promotion expenses increased $780,000 primarily as a result of expenses related to the branding of Investors Bank. In addition, other non-interest expense increased $4.0 million as a result of the amortization of deposit premiums increasing $527,000, as well as a $335,000 increase in training related costs. These increases were partially offset by a $1.4 million decrease in our FDIC insurance premium due to the implementation of FDIC assessment regulations finalized in July 2011.

Income Tax Expense. Income tax expense was $46.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2011, representing a 36.98% effective tax rate compared to income tax expense of $36.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 representing a 37.11% effective tax rate.

 

77


Table of Contents

Management of Market Risk

Qualitative Analysis. We believe one significant form of market risk is interest rate risk. Interest rate risk results from timing differences in the maturity or re-pricing of our assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet contracts (i.e., loan commitments); the effect of loan prepayments, deposits and withdrawals; the difference in the behavior of lending and funding rates arising from the uses of different indices; and “yield curve risk” arising from changing interest rate relationships across the spectrum of maturities for constant or variable credit risk investments. Besides directly affecting our net interest income, changes in market interest rates can also affect the amount of new loan originations, the ability of borrowers to repay variable rate loans, the volume of loan prepayments and refinancings, the carrying value of securities classified as available for sale and the mix and flow of deposits.

The general objective of our interest rate risk management is to determine the appropriate level of risk given our business model and then manage that risk in a manner consistent with our policy to reduce, to the extent possible, the exposure of our net interest income to changes in market interest rates. Our Asset Liability Committee, which primarily consists of senior management, evaluates the interest rate risk inherent in certain assets and liabilities, our operating environment and capital and liquidity requirements and modifies our lending, investing and deposit gathering strategies accordingly. On a quarterly basis, our board of directors reviews the Asset Liability Committee report, the aforementioned activities and strategies, the estimated effect of those strategies on our net interest margin and the estimated effect that changes in market interest rates may have on the economic value of our loan and securities portfolios, as well as the intrinsic value of our deposits and borrowings.

We actively evaluate interest rate risk in connection with our lending, investing and deposit activities. Historically, our lending activities have emphasized one- to four-family fixed- and variable-rate first mortgages. At September 30, 2013, approximately 36.3% of our residential portfolio was in variable rate products, while 63.7% was in fixed rate products. Our variable-rate mortgage related assets have helped to reduce our exposure to interest rate fluctuations and is expected to benefit our long-term profitability, as the rate earned in the mortgage loans will increase as prevailing market rates increase. However, the current interest rate environment, and the preferences of our customers, has resulted in more of a demand for fixed-rate products. This may adversely impact our net interest income, particularly in a rising rate environment. To help manage our interest rate risk, we have increased our focus on the origination of commercial real estate mortgage loans, particularly multi-family loans, as these loan types reduce our interest rate risk due to their shorter term compared to residential mortgage loans. In addition, we primarily invest in shorter-to-medium duration securities, which generally have shorter average lives and lower yields compared to longer term securities. Shortening the average lives of our securities, along with originating more adjustable-rate mortgages and commercial real estate mortgages, will help to reduce interest rate risk.

We retain an independent, nationally recognized consulting firm who specializes in asset and liability management to complete our quarterly interest rate risk reports. We also retain a second nationally recognized consulting firm to prepare independently comparable interest rate risk reports for the purpose of validation. Both firms use a combination of analyses to monitor our exposure to changes in interest rates. The economic value of equity analysis is a model that estimates the change in net portfolio value (“NPV”) over a range of immediately changed interest rate scenarios. NPV is the discounted present value of expected cash flows from assets, liabilities, and off-balance sheet contracts. In calculating changes in NPV, assumptions estimating loan prepayment rates, reinvestment rates and deposit decay rates that seem most likely based on historical experience during prior interest rate changes are used.

The net interest income analysis uses data derived from an asset and liability analysis, described below, and applies several additional elements, including actual interest rate indices and margins, contractual limitations and the U.S. Treasury yield curve as of the balance sheet date. In addition we apply consistent parallel yield curve shifts (in both directions) to determine possible changes in net interest income if the theoretical yield curve shifts occurred gradually. Net interest income analysis also adjusts the asset and liability repricing analysis based on changes in prepayment rates resulting from the parallel yield curve shifts.

 

78


Table of Contents

Our asset and liability analysis determines the relative balance between the repricing of assets and liabilities over multiple periods of time (ranging from overnight to five years). This asset and liability analysis includes expected cash flows from loans and mortgage-backed securities, applying prepayment rates based on the differential between the current interest rate and the market interest rate for each loan and security type. This analysis identifies mismatches in the timing of asset and liability but does not necessarily provide an accurate indicator of interest rate risk because the assumptions used in the analysis may not reflect the actual response to market changes.

Quantitative Analysis. The table below sets forth, as of September 30, 2013, the estimated changes in our NPV and our net interest income that would result from the designated changes in interest rates. Such changes to interest rates are calculated as an immediate and permanent change for the purposes of computing NPV and a gradual change over a one year period for the purposes of computing net interest income. Computations of prospective effects of hypothetical interest rate changes are based on numerous assumptions including relative levels of market interest rates, loan prepayments and deposit decay, and should not be relied upon as indicative of actual results. We did not estimate changes in NPV or net interest income for an interest rate decrease of greater than 100 basis points or increase of greater than 200 basis points.

 

     At September 30, 2013  
     Net Portfolio Value (2)     Net Interest Income  
Change in Interest Rates (basis points) (1)    Estimated      Increase (Decrease) in
Estimated Net Interest
Income
   

Estimated
Net

Interest
Income (3)

     Increase (Decrease) in
Estimated Net Interest
Income
 
   NPV      Amount     Percent     Amount      Amount     Percent  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

+ 200bp

   $ 980,808       $ (200,780     (17.0 )%    $ 388,306       $ (33,900     (8.0 )% 

0bp

   $ 1,181,588       $ —          —        $ 422,206       $ —          —     

-100bp

   $ 1,128,075       $ (53,513     (4.5 )%    $ 426,326       $ 4,120        1.0

 

(1) Assumes an instantaneous and parallel shift in interest rates at all maturities.
(2) NPV is the discounted present value of expected cash flows from assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet contracts.
(3) Assumes a gradual change in interest rates over a one year period at all maturities.

The tables set forth above indicate at September 30, 2013, in the event of a 200 basis points increase in interest rates, we would be expected to experience a 17.0% decrease in NPV and a $33.9 million, or 8.0%, decrease in net interest income. In the event of a 100 basis points decrease in interest rates, we would be expected to experience a 4.5% decrease in NPV and a $4.1 million, or 1.0%, increase in net interest income. These data do not reflect any future actions we may take in response to changes in interest rates, such as changing the mix of our assets and liabilities, which could change the results of the NPV and net interest income calculations.

As mentioned above, we retain two nationally recognized firms to compute our quarterly interest rate risk reports. Certain shortcomings are inherent in any methodology used in the above interest rate risk measurements. Modeling changes in NPV and net interest income require certain assumptions that may or may not reflect the manner in which actual yields and costs respond to changes in market interest rates. The NPV and net interest income tables presented above assume the composition of our interest-rate sensitive assets and liabilities existing at the beginning of a period remains constant over the period being measured and, accordingly, the data do not reflect any actions we may take in response to changes in interest rates. The tables also assume a particular change in interest rates is reflected uniformly across the yield curve regardless of the duration to maturity or the repricing characteristics of specific assets and liabilities. Accordingly, although the NPV and net interest income tables provide an indication of our sensitivity to interest rate changes at a particular point in time, such measurements are not intended to and do not provide a precise forecast of the effects of changes in market interest rates on our NPV and net interest income.

 

79


Table of Contents

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Liquidity is the ability to meet current and future financial obligations of a short-term nature. Our primary sources of liquidity consist of deposit inflows, loan repayments and maturities and borrowings from the FHLB and others. While maturities and scheduled amortization of loans and securities are predictable sources of funds, deposit flows and mortgage prepayments are greatly influenced by general interest rates, economic conditions and competition. From time to time we may evaluate the sale of securities as a possible liquidity source. Our Asset Liability Committee is responsible for establishing and monitoring our liquidity targets and strategies to ensure that sufficient liquidity exists for meeting the borrowing needs of our customers as well as unanticipated contingencies.

We regularly adjust our investments in liquid assets based upon our assessment of (1) expected loan demand, (2) expected deposit flows, (3) yields available on interest-earning deposits and securities, and (4) the objectives of our asset/liability management program. Excess liquid assets are invested generally in interest-earning deposits and short- and intermediate-term securities.

Our primary source of funds is cash provided by principal and interest payments on loans and securities. Principal repayments on loans for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 were $2.08 billion, $1.79 billion, $2.42 billion, $2.03 billion and $1.79 billion, respectively. Principal repayments on securities for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 were $321.1 million, $336.4 million, $462.8 million, $380.0 million, and $443.4 million, respectively. There were sales of securities during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 of $56.0 million, $187.1 million, $231.7 million, $58.3 million and $37.2 million, respectively.

In addition to cash provided by principal and interest payments on loans and securities, our other sources of funds include cash provided by operating activities, deposits and borrowings. Net cash provided by operating activities for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 totaled $166.9 million, $172.3 million, $224.8 million, $200.5 million and $163.5 million, respectively. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, total deposits decreased $126.5 million and $530.3 million, respectively. For the year ended December 31, 2012, excluding the deposits from the Brooklyn Federal and Marathon Bank acquisitions, total deposits increased of $243.5 million. For the year ended December 31, 2011 total deposits increased $652.3 million. For the year ended December 31, 2010, excluding deposits from the Millennium bcp bank acquisition, total deposits increased $301.2 million. Deposit flows are affected by the overall level of market interest rates, the interest rates and products offered by us and our local competitors, and other factors.

Our net borrowings for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 increased $1.09 billion and $105.5 million, respectively. Excluding borrowed funds assumed in the Brooklyn Federal and Marathon Bank acquisitions, net borrowed funds increased $436.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2012. Our net borrowings for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 increased $429.0 million and $226.0 million, respectively. The increase in borrowings was largely due to new loan originations outpacing the deposit growth.

Our primary use of funds is for the origination and purchase of loans and the purchase of securities. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, we originated loans of $2.50 billion, $1.72 billion, $2.68 billion, $2.24 billion and $2.06 billion, respectively. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, we purchased loans of $793.2 million and $496.3 million (excluding loans purchased in the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal), respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2012, excluding loans purchased in the acquisitions of Brooklyn Federal and Marathon Bank, we purchased loans of $638.8 million. During the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, we purchased $710.9 million and $1.07 billion, respectively. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, we purchased securities of $335.0 million and $529.2 million, respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2012, excluding the securities purchased in the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal and Marathon Bank, we purchased securities of $777.1 million. During the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, we purchased securities of $616.6 million and $350.8 million, respectively. In addition, we utilized $1.4 million, $806,000, $902,000, $32.5 million, and $24.5 million during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively, to repurchase shares of our common stock under our stock repurchase plans.

 

80


Table of Contents

At September 30, 2013, we had $793.4 million in loan commitments outstanding. In addition to commitments to originate and purchase loans, we had $535.7 million in unused home equity, overdraft lines of credit, and undisbursed business and construction loans. Certificates of deposit due within one year of September 30, 2013 totaled $1.58 billion, or 18.2% of total deposits. If these deposits do not remain with us, we will be required to seek other sources of funds, including but not limited to other certificates of deposit and FHLB advances. Depending on market conditions, we may be required to pay higher rates on such deposits or other borrowings than we currently pay on the certificates of deposit due on or before September 30, 2013. We believe, however, based on past experience that a significant portion of our certificates of deposit will remain with us. We have the ability to attract and retain deposits by adjusting the interest rates offered.

Liquidity management is both a daily and long-term function of business management. Our most liquid assets are cash and cash equivalents. The levels of these assets depend upon our operating, financing, lending and investing activities during any given period. At September 30, 2013, cash and cash equivalents totaled $168.3 million. Securities classified as available-for-sale, which provide additional sources of liquidity, totaled $816.5 million at September 30, 2013. If we require funds beyond our ability to generate them internally, borrowing agreements exist with the FHLB and other financial institutions, which provide an additional source of funds. At September 30, 2013, we participated in the FHLB’s Overnight Advance program. This program allows members to borrow overnight up to their maximum borrowing capacity at the FHLB. At September 30, 2013 our borrowing capacity at the FHLB was $6.51 billion, of which $2.89 billion was outstanding. The overnight advances are priced at the federal funds rate plus a spread (generally between 20 and 30 basis points) and re-price daily. In addition, we had an effective commitment for unsecured discretionary overnight borrowings with other institutions totaling $100 million, of which no balance was outstanding at September 30, 2013.

Investors Bank is subject to various regulatory capital requirements, including a risk-based capital measure. The risk-based capital guidelines include both a definition of capital and a framework for calculating risk-weighted assets by assigning balance sheet assets and off-balance sheet items to broad risk categories. At September 30, 2013, Investors Bank exceeded all regulatory capital requirements. Investors Bank is considered “well capitalized” under regulatory guidelines. See “Historical and Pro Forma Regulatory Capital Compliance” and “Supervision and Regulation—Federal Banking Regulation—Capital Requirements.”

The net proceeds from the stock offering will significantly increase our liquidity and capital resources. Over time, the initial level of liquidity will be reduced as net proceeds from the stock offering are used for general corporate purposes, including the funding of loans. Our financial condition and results of operations will be enhanced by the net proceeds from the stock offering, resulting in increased net interest-earning assets and net interest income. However, due to the increase in equity resulting from the net proceeds from the stock offering, our return on equity will be adversely affected following the stock offering.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements and Aggregate Contractual Obligations

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements. As a financial services provider, we routinely are a party to various financial instruments with off-balance-sheet risks, such as commitments to extend credit and unused lines of credit. While these contractual obligations represent our future cash requirements, a significant portion of our commitments to extend credit may expire without being drawn upon. Such commitments are subject to the same credit policies and approval processes that we use for loans that we originate.

Contractual Obligations. In the ordinary course of our operations, we enter into certain contractual obligations. Such obligations include operating leases for premises and equipment.

 

81


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes our significant fixed and determinable contractual obligations and other funding needs by payment date at December 31, 2012. The payment amounts represent those amounts due to the recipient and do not include any unamortized premiums or discounts or other similar carrying amount adjustments.

 

     Payments Due by Period  
Contractual Obligations    Less than
One Year
     One to
Three Years
     Three to
Five Years
     More than
Five Years
     Total  
     (In thousands)  

Other borrowed funds

   $ 860,500       $ 410,000       $ 550,000       $ 830,152       $ 2,650,652   

Repurchase agreements

     55,000         —           —           —           55,000   

Operating leases

     11,156         22,364         20,102         59,593         113,215   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 926,656       $ 432,364       $ 570,102       $ 889,745       $ 2,818,867   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In December 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-11, Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities, in conjunction with the IASB’s issuance of amendments to Disclosures—Offsetting Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (Amendments to IFRS 7). While the Boards retained the existing offsetting models under U.S. GAAP and IFRS, the new standards require disclosures to allow investors to better compare financial statements prepared under U.S. GAAP with financial statements prepared under IFRS. The new standards are effective for annual periods beginning January 1, 2013, and interim periods within those annual periods. Retrospective application is required. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on our financial condition or results of operations.

In January 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-01, Scope of Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities. The main provision of ASU 2013-1 is to clarify the scope of the new offsetting disclosures required under ASU 2011-11 to derivatives, including bifurcated embedded derivatives; repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements and securities borrowing and lending transactions that are either offset in the statement of financial position or subject to an enforceable master netting arrangement regardless of their presentation in the financial statements. We do not expect that the adoption of this pronouncement will have a material impact on our financial condition or results of operations.

In February 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-02, “Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income”. This ASU requires entities to disclose the effect of items reclassified out of accumulated other comprehensive income (AOCI) on each affected net income line item. For AOCI reclassification items that are not reclassified in their entirety into net income, a cross reference to other required US GAAP disclosures. This information may be provided either in the notes or parenthetically on the face of the financials. For public entities, the guidance is effective for annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2012 and interim periods within those years. We have presented comprehensive income in a separate Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income and in our Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

In July 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-11, “Income Taxes, Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss Carryforward, a Similar Tax Loss, or a Tax Credit Carryforward Exists”. The amendments of this update state that an unrecognized tax benefit, or a portion of an unrecognized tax benefit, should be presented in the financial statements as a reduction to a deferred tax asset for a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss, or a tax credit carryforward. This ASU applies to all entities that have unrecognized tax benefits when a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss, or a tax credit carryforward exists at the reporting date. The amendments in this ASU are effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2013. Early adoption is permitted. The amendments should be applied prospectively to all unrecognized tax benefits that exist at the effective date. Retrospective application is permitted. We do not expect that the adoption of this pronouncement will have a material impact on our financial condition or results of operations.

 

82


Table of Contents

Impact of Inflation and Changing Prices

The consolidated financial statements and related notes of Old Investors Bancorp have been prepared in accordance with GAAP. GAAP generally requires the measurement of financial position and operating results in terms of historical dollars without considering changes in the relative purchasing power of money over time due to inflation. The impact of inflation is reflected in the increased cost of our operations. Unlike industrial companies, our assets and liabilities are primarily monetary in nature. As a result, changes in market interest rates have a greater impact on performance than the effects of inflation.

 

83


Table of Contents

BUSINESS OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP AND OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

New Investors Bancorp

New Investors Bancorp is a Delaware corporation that was organized in December 2013. Upon completion of the conversion, New Investors Bancorp will become the holding company of Investors Bank and will succeed to all of the business and operations of Old Investors Bancorp and each of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC will cease to exist.

Initially following the completion of the conversion, New Investors Bancorp will have a total of $         million in cash and securities held by Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC as of September 30, 2013, and the net proceeds it retains from the offering, part of which will be used to make a loan to the ESOP. New Investors Bancorp will have no significant liabilities. New Investors Bancorp intends to use the support staff and offices of Investors Bank and will pay Investors Bank for these services. If New Investors Bancorp expands or changes its business in the future, it may hire its own employees.

New Investors Bancorp intends to invest the net proceeds of the offering as discussed under “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering.” In the future, we may pursue other business activities, including mergers and acquisitions, investment alternatives and diversification of operations. There are, however, no current understandings or agreements for these activities.

Old Investors Bancorp

Old Investors Bancorp completed its initial public offering on October 11, 2005 selling 51,627,094 shares or 44.40% of its outstanding common stock to subscribers in the offering, including 4,254,072 shares purchased by ESOP. Upon completion of the initial public offering, Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company, held 64,844,373 shares or 54.94% of Old Investors Bancorp’s outstanding common stock (shares revised to include shares issued in a business combination subsequent to the initial public offering). Additionally, Old Investors Bancorp contributed $5.2 million in cash and issued 1,548,813 shares of common stock or 1.33% of its outstanding shares to the Charitable Foundation, resulting in a pre-tax expense charge of $20.7 million. Net proceeds from the initial offering were $509.7 million. Old Investors Bancorp contributed $255.0 million of the net proceeds to Investors Bank.

Old Investors Bancorp’s Internet address is www.myinvestorsbank.com. Information on this website is not and should not be considered to be a part of this prospectus. Old Investors Bancorp’s principal executive office is located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and its telephone number at that address is (973) 924-5100.

BUSINESS OF INVESTORS BANK

General

Investors Bank is a New Jersey-chartered savings bank headquartered in Short Hills, New Jersey. Originally founded in 1926 as a New Jersey-chartered mutual savings and loan association, we have grown through acquisitions and internal growth, including de novo branching. In 1992, we converted our charter to a mutual savings bank, and in 1997 we converted our charter to a New Jersey-chartered stock savings bank.

We are in the business of attracting deposits from the public through our branch network and borrowing funds in the wholesale markets to originate loans and to invest in securities. We originate one- to four-family residential real estate loans, multi-family loans, commercial real estate loans, construction loans, C&I loans and consumer loans, the majority of which are home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. We offer a variety of deposit accounts and emphasize quality customer service. Investors Bank is subject to comprehensive regulation and examination by both the NJDBI and the FDIC.

 

84


Table of Contents

We conduct business from our main office located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey and, as of September 30, 2013, 101 branch offices located throughout northern and central New Jersey and New York. In addition, we have a commercial real estate loan production office in Manhattan, New York and an operation center in Iselin, New Jersey. The telephone number at our main office is (973) 924-5100.

Acquisition Activity

We anticipate completing the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp., the federally-chartered holding company for GCF Bank, prior to January 31, 2014. As of September 30, 2013, Gateway Community Financial Corp. operated four branches in Gloucester County, New Jersey, and had assets of $301.0 million, deposits of $269.4 million and a net worth of $24.9 million. Gateway Community Financial Corp. has no public stockholders, and therefore no merger consideration will be paid to third parties. We anticipate issuing approximately [796,980] shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock to Investors Bancorp, MHC as consideration for the transaction. As the merger has not been completed as of September 30, 2013, the transaction is not reflected in the consolidated balance sheets or consolidated statements of operations at and for the periods presented in this prospectus.

On December 6, 2013, we completed the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation, the federally-chartered holding company for Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. As of September 30, 2013, Roma Financial Corporation operated 26 branches in Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex Counties, New Jersey, and had assets of $1.68 billion, deposits of $1.35 billion and stockholders’ equity of $218.6 million. We issued 6,558,468 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock as merger consideration to stockholders of Roma Financial Corporation and an additional 19,542,796 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock to Investors Bancorp, MHC. In addition, we paid $1.8 million in the aggregate as merger consideration to the stockholders of RomAsia Bank. As the merger had not been completed as of September 30, 2013, the transaction is not reflected in the consolidated balance sheets or consolidated statements of operations at and for the periods presented in this prospectus.

On October 15, 2012, we completed the acquisition of Marathon Banking Corporation, the holding company of Marathon National Bank of New York, a federally chartered bank with 13 full-service branches in the New York metropolitan area. After purchase accounting adjustments, we assumed $777.5 million in customer deposits and acquired $558.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $38.6 million of goodwill and generated $5.0 million in core deposit intangibles. The purchase price of $135.0 million was paid using available cash.

On January 6, 2012, we completed the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc., the holding company of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank, a federally chartered savings bank with five full-service branches in Brooklyn and Long Island. After the purchase accounting adjustments, we assumed $385.9 million in customer deposits and acquired $177.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $16.7 million of goodwill and generated $218,000 in core deposit intangibles. The purchase price of $10.3 million was paid through a combination of Old Investors Bancorp common stock (551,862 shares), issued to Investors Bancorp, MHC, and cash of $2.9 million. Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank was merged into Investors Bank as of the acquisition date. In a separate transaction, we sold most of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank’s commercial real estate loan portfolio to a real estate investment fund on January 10, 2012.

 

85


Table of Contents

Market Area

Our primary deposit gathering area had been concentrated in the communities surrounding our headquarters and our branch offices located in the New Jersey communities of Bergen, Burlington, Essex, Hudson, Hunterdon, Middlesex, Monmouth, Morris, Ocean, Passaic, Somerset, Union and Warren Counties. Within the last two years we have expanded our branch locations to include the New York communities of Nassau, Queens, Kings, Richmond, Suffolk and New York Counties. Our corporate headquarters are located in Short Hills, New Jersey with an operation center located in Iselin, New Jersey and a lending office in New York City.

During 2012, we continued our penetration into the New York market by finalizing our Brooklyn Federal and Marathon Bank acquisitions and now have branch offices located in New York County, Richmond County and Suffolk County. Our primary lending area is broader than our deposit-gathering area and includes 14 counties in New Jersey and 6 counties in New York. It is largely urban and suburban with a broad economic base as is typical for counties in and surrounding the New York metropolitan area. The market we operate in is considered one of the most attractive banking markets in the United States.

Many of the counties we serve are projected to experience moderate to strong population and household income growth through 2016. Though slower population growth is projected for some of the counties we serve, it is important to note that these counties represent some of the most densely populated counties. All of the counties we serve have a strong mature market with median household incomes greater than $39,000. The household incomes in the counties we serve are all expected to increase in a range from 8.54% to 26.30% through 2016. The December 2012 unemployment rates for New Jersey and New York were 9.3% and 8.2%, respectively, while the national rate was 7.8%.

Competition

We face intense competition within our market area both in making loans and attracting deposits. Our market area has a high concentration of financial institutions, including large money center and regional banks, community banks and credit unions. Some of our competitors offer products and services that we currently do not offer, such as trust services and private banking. As of June 30, 2012, the latest date for which statistics are available, our market share of deposits was 2.68% of total deposits in the State of New Jersey.

Our competition for loans and deposits comes principally from commercial banks, savings institutions, mortgage banking firms and credit unions. We face additional competition for deposits from short-term money market funds, brokerage firms, mutual funds and insurance companies. Our primary focus is to build and develop profitable customer relationships across all lines of business while maintaining our role as a community bank.

Lending Activities

Our loan portfolio is comprised primarily of residential real estate loans, multi-family loans, commercial loans, construction loans, C&I loans, and consumer and other loans. In recent years we have focused on growing our commercial real estate portfolio. Residential mortgage loans represented $5.13 billion, or 44.6% of our total loans at September 30, 2013. At September 30, 2013, multi-family loans totaled $3.56 billion, or 30.9% of our total loan portfolio, commercial real estate loans totaled $2.20 billion, or 19.1% of our total loan portfolio, construction loans totaled $218.4 million, or 1.9% of our total loan portfolio, and C&I loans totaled $195.2 million or 1.7% of our total loan portfolio. We also offer consumer loans, which consist primarily of home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. At September 30, 2013, consumer loans totaled $224.0 million or 1.9% of our total loan portfolio.

 

86


Table of Contents

Loan Portfolio Composition. The following table sets forth the composition of our loan portfolio by type of loan, including PCI loans at the dates indicated.

 

                 At December 31,  
     At September 30, 2013     2012     2011     2010  
     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent  
     (Dollars in Thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 5,133,231        44.55   $ 4,838,315        46.35   $ 5,034,161        56.59   $ 4,939,244        61.78

Multi-family

     3,557,780        30.87        2,995,471        28.70        1,816,118        20.42        1,161,874        14.53   

Commercial

     2,195,640        19.06        1,971,689        18.89        1,418,636        15.95        1,225,256        15.33   

Construction

     218,391        1.89        224,816        2.15        277,625        3.12        347,825        4.35   

Commercial and industrial

     195,187        1.69        169,258        1.62        106,299        1.20        60,903        0.76   

Consumer and other loans:

          

Home equity loans

     88,395        0.77        101,163        0.97        121,134        1.36        147,540        1.84   

Home equity credit lines

     130,202        1.13        131,808        1.26        117,445        1.32        108,356        1.36   

Other

     5,432        0.04        5,951        0.06        3,648        0.04        3,861        0.05   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total consumer and other loans

     224,029        1.94        238,922        2.29        242,227        2.72        259,757        3.25   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans

   $ 11,524,258        100.00   $ 10,438,471        100.00   $ 8,895,066        100.00   $ 7,994,859        100.00
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Premiums on purchased loans, net

   $ 48,995        $ 43,023        $ 29,927        $ 22,021     

Deferred loan fees, net

     (32,462       (32,536       (13,540       (8,244  

Allowance for loan losses

     (166,779       (142,172       (117,242       (90,931  
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Net loans

   $ 11,374,012        $ 10,306,786        $ 8,794,211        $ 7,917,705     
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

     At December 31, 2009     At June 30, 2009  
     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent  
     (Dollars in Thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 4,773,556        71.76   $ 4,708,899        76.3

Multi-family

     612,743        9.21        482,783        7.82   

Commercial

     730,012        10.97        433,204        7.02   

Construction

     334,480        5.03        346,967        5.62   

Commercial and industrial

     23,159        0.35        15,665        0.25   

Consumer and other loans:

      

Home equity loans

     104,864        1.58        119,193        1.93   

Home equity credit lines

     70,341        1.06        61,664        1.00   

Other

     2,972        0.04        3,341        0.06   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total consumer and other loans

     178,177        2.68        184,198        2.99   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans

   $ 6,652,127        100.00   $ 6,171,716        100.00
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Premiums on purchased loans, net

   $ 22,958        $ 21,313     

Deferred loan fees, net

     (4,574       (3,252  

Allowance for loan losses

     (55,052       (46,608  
  

 

 

     

 

 

   

Net loans

   $ 6,615,459        $ 6,143,169     
  

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

87


Table of Contents

Portfolio Maturities. The following table summarizes the scheduled repayments of our loan portfolio, including PCI loans at December 31, 2012. Overdraft loans are reported as being due in one year or less.

 

     At December 31, 2012  
     Residential
Mortgage
     Multi-Family      Commercial
Real Estate
     Construction      Commercial
and

Industrial
     Consumer and
Other
     Total  
     (In thousands)  

Amounts Due:

                    

One year or less

   $ 13,206       $ 31,459       $ 78,856       $ 181,254       $ 74,633       $ 87,177       $ 466,585   

After one year:

                    

One to three years

     10,432         225,340         369,518         41,273         22,009         16,442         685,014   

Three to five years

     39,667         329,308         319,893         —           33,937         17,112         739,917   

Five to ten years

     195,560         1,884,929         958,171         2,289         30,539         53,216         3,124,704   

Ten to twenty years

     1,311,303         521,109         242,397         —           5,839         39,106         2,119,754   

Over twenty years

     3,268,147         3,326         2,854         —           2,301         25,869         3,302,497   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total due after one year

     4,825,109         2,964,012         1,892,833         43,562         94,625         151,745         9,971,886   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

   $ 4,838,315       $ 2,995,471       $ 1,971,689       $ 224,816       $ 169,258       $ 238,922       $ 10,438,471   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Premiums on purchased loans, net

                       43,023   

Deferred loan fees, net

                       (32,536

Allowance for loan losses

                       (142,172
                    

 

 

 

Net loans

                     $ 10,306,786   
                    

 

 

 

The following table sets forth fixed- and adjustable-rate loans at December 31, 2012 that are contractually due after December 31, 2013.

 

     Due After December 31, 2013  
     Fixed      Adjustable      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 2,995,039       $ 1,830,070       $ 4,825,109   

Multi-family loans

     1,380,287         1,583,725         2,964,012   

Commercial loans

     1,088,129         804,704         1,892,833   

Construction loans

     1,448         42,114         43,562   

Commercial and industrial loans

     66,615         28,010         94,625   

Consumer and other loans:

        

Home equity loans

     97,161         —           97,161   

Home equity credit lines

     —           51,524         51,524   

Other

     3,060         —           3,060   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total consumer and other loans

     100,221         51,524         151,745   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

   $ 5,631,739       $ 4,340,147       $ 9,971,886   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Residential Mortgage Loans. One of our primary lending activities has been originating and purchasing residential mortgage loans, most of which are secured by properties located in our primary market area and most of which we hold in portfolio. At September 30, 2013, $5.13 billion, or 44.6%, of our loan portfolio consisted of residential mortgage loans with an average loan size of approximately $389,000. Residential mortgage loans are originated by our mortgage subsidiary, Investors Home Mortgage, for our loan portfolio and for sale to third parties. We also purchase mortgage loans from correspondent entities including other banks and mortgage bankers. Our agreements call for these correspondent entities to originate loans that adhere to our underwriting standards. In most cases we acquire the loans with servicing rights, but we have some arrangements in which the correspondent entity will sell us the loan without servicing rights. In addition, we purchase pools of mortgage loans in the secondary market on a “bulk purchase” basis from several well-established financial institutions. While some of these financial institutions retain the servicing rights for loans they sell to us, when presented with the opportunity to purchase the servicing rights as part of the loan, we may decide to purchase the servicing rights. This decision is generally based on the price and other relevant factors.

Generally, residential mortgage loans are originated in amounts up to 80% of the lesser of the appraised value or purchase price of the property to a maximum loan amount of $1,250,000. Loans over $1,250,000 require a lower loan to value ratio. Loans in excess of 80% of value require private mortgage insurance and cannot exceed $500,000. We will not make loans with a loan-to-value ratio in excess of 95% or 97% for programs to low or

 

88


Table of Contents

moderate-income borrowers. Fixed-rate mortgage loans are originated for terms of up to 30 years. Generally, all fixed-rate residential mortgage loans are underwritten according to Fannie Mae guidelines, policies and procedures. At September 30, 2013, we held $3.27 billion in fixed-rate residential mortgage loans which represented 63.7% of our residential mortgage loan portfolio.

We also offer adjustable-rate residential mortgage loans, which adjust annually after three, five, seven or ten year initial fixed-rate periods. Our adjustable rate loans usually adjust to an index plus a margin, based on the weekly average yield on U.S. Treasuries adjusted to a constant maturity of one year. Annual caps of 2% per adjustment apply, with a lifetime maximum adjustment of 5% on most loans. Our adjustable-rate mortgage loans amortize over terms of up to 30 years. In addition, we originate interest-only one- to four-family mortgage loans in which the borrower makes only interest payments for the first five, seven or ten years of the mortgage loan term. This feature will result in future increases in the borrower’s contractually required payments due to the required amortization of the principal amount after the interest-only period. We maintain stricter underwriting criteria for these interest-only loans than it does for its amortizing loans. Borrowers are qualified using the loan rate at the date of origination and the fully amortized payment amount.

Adjustable-rate mortgage loans decrease our risk associated with changes in market interest rates by periodically re-pricing, but involve other risks because, as interest rates increase, the underlying payments by the borrower increase, which increases the potential for default by the borrower. At the same time, the marketability of the underlying collateral may be adversely affected by higher interest rates or a decline in housing values. The maximum periodic and lifetime interest rate adjustments may limit the effectiveness of adjustable-rate mortgages during periods of rapidly rising interest rates. At September 30, 2013, we held $1.86 billion of adjustable-rate residential mortgage loans, of which $348.9 million were interest-only one- to four-family mortgage loans. Adjustable-rate residential mortgage loans represented 36.3% of our residential mortgage loan portfolio.

To provide financing for low- and moderate-income home buyers, we also offer various loan programs some of which include down payment assistance for home purchases. Through these programs, qualified individuals receive a reduced rate of interest on most of our loan programs and have their application fee refunded at closing, as well as other incentives if certain conditions are met.

All residential mortgage loans we originate include a “due-on-sale” clause, which gives us the right to declare a loan immediately due and payable if the borrower sells or otherwise disposes of the real property subject to the mortgage and the loan is not repaid. All borrowers are required to obtain title insurance, fire and casualty insurance and, if warranted, flood insurance on properties securing real estate loans.

Multi-family and Commercial Real Estate Loans. As part of our strategy to add to and diversify our loan portfolio, we offer mortgage loans on multi-family and commercial real estate properties. At September 30, 2013, $3.56 billion, or 30.9% of our total loan portfolio was multi-family loans with an average loan size of approximately $2.7 million and $2.19 billion or 19.1%, of our total loan portfolio was commercial real estate loans with an average loan size of approximately $2.0 million. Our policy generally has been to originate multi-family and commercial real estate loans in New Jersey, New York and surrounding states. Commercial real estate loans are secured by office buildings, mixed-use properties and other commercial properties. The multi-family and commercial real estate loans in our portfolio consist of both fixed- and adjustable-rate loans which were originated at prevailing market rates. Multi-family and commercial real estate loans are generally five to fifteen year term balloon loans amortized over fifteen to thirty years. The maximum loan-to-value ratio is 70% for our commercial real estate loans and 75% for multi-family loans. At September 30, 2013, our largest commercial real estate loan was $36.6 million and is on an office building in New Jersey and is performing in accordance with its contractual terms. Our largest multi-family loan was $38.6 million and is on nine apartment buildings in New Jersey and is performing in accordance with its contractual terms.

 

89


Table of Contents

We consider a number of factors when we originate multi-family and commercial real estate loans. During the underwriting process we evaluate the business qualifications and financial condition of the borrower, including credit history, profitability of the property being financed, as well as the value and condition of the mortgaged property securing the loan. When evaluating the business qualifications of the borrower, we consider the financial resources of the borrower, the borrower’s experience in owning or managing similar property and the borrower’s payment history with us and other financial institutions. In evaluating the property securing the loan, we consider the net operating income of the mortgaged property before debt service and depreciation, the ratio of the loan amount to the appraised value of the mortgaged property and the debt service coverage ratio (the ratio of net operating income to debt service) to ensure it is at least 120% of the monthly debt service for apartment buildings and 130% for commercial income-producing properties. All commercial real estate loans are appraised by outside independent appraisers who have been approved by our board of directors. Personal guarantees are obtained from commercial real estate borrowers although we will consider waiving this requirement based upon the loan-to-value ratio of the proposed loan and other factors. All borrowers are required to obtain title, fire and casualty insurance and, if warranted, flood insurance.

Multi-family loans are generally lower credit risk than other types of commercial real estate lending due to the diversification of cash flows to service the debt over multiple tenants. Loans secured by multi-family and commercial real estate generally are larger than residential mortgage loans and can involve greater credit risk. Commercial real estate loans often involve large loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers. Repayment of these loans depends to a large degree on the results of operations and management of the properties securing the loans or the businesses conducted on such property, and may be affected to a greater extent by adverse conditions in the real estate market or the economy in general. Accordingly, management annually evaluates the performance of all commercial loans in excess of $1.0 million.

Construction Loans. We offer loans directly to builders and developers on income-producing properties and residential for-sale housing units. At September 30, 2013, we held $218.4 million in construction loans, representing 1.9% of our total loan portfolio, with an average loan size of approximately $1.6 million. Construction loans are originated through our commercial lending department. Generally, construction loans will be structured to be repaid over a three-year period and generally will be made in amounts of up to 70% of the appraised value of the completed property, or the actual cost of the improvements. Funds are disbursed based on inspections in accordance with a schedule reflecting the completion of portions of the project. Construction financing for sold units requires an executed sales contract.

Construction loans generally involve a greater degree of credit risk than either residential mortgage loans or other commercial mortgage loans. The risk of loss on a construction loan depends on the accuracy of the initial estimate of the property’s value when the construction is completed compared to the estimated cost of construction. For all loans, we use outside independent appraisers approved by our board of directors. We require all borrowers to obtain title insurance, fire and casualty insurance and, if warranted, flood insurance. A detailed plan and cost review by an outside engineering firm is required on loans in excess of $2.5 million.

At September 30, 2013, our largest construction loan was a $34.0 million note with an outstanding balance of $25.0 million on an apartment-rental project in New Jersey. At September 30, 2013, the loan was performing in accordance with contractual terms.

Commercial and Industrial Loans. We offer C&I loans. These loans include term loans, lines of credit and owner occupied commercial real estate loans. These loans are generally secured by real estate or business assets and include personal guarantees. The loan to value limit is 75% and businesses will typically have at least a two-year history. Our 2012 acquisitions and de novo branch expansion has provided a larger market area to leverage new products. We have expanded and increased our New York market lending presence by hiring experienced C&I team members as well as expanding our business lending into the healthcare industry to focus on this segment of the market. At September 30, 2013, C&I loans totaled $195.2 million, or 1.7%, of our loan portfolio, with an average loan size of $278,000.

 

90


Table of Contents

Consumer Loans. We offer consumer loans, most of which consist of home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. Home equity loans and home equity lines of credit are secured by residences primarily located in New Jersey and New York. At September 30, 2013, consumer loans totaled $224.0 million, or 1.9% of our total loan portfolio, with an average loan size of $29,000. The underwriting standards we use for home equity loans and home equity lines of credit include a determination of the applicant’s credit history, an assessment of the applicant’s ability to meet existing credit obligations, the payment on the proposed loan and the value of the collateral securing the loan. The combined (first and second mortgage liens) loan-to-value ratio for home equity loans and home equity lines of credit is generally limited to a maximum of 75%. Home equity loans are offered with fixed rates of interest, terms up to 30 years and to a maximum of $500,000. Home equity lines of credit have adjustable rates of interest, indexed to the prime rate, as reported in The Wall Street Journal .

Loan Originations and Purchases. The following table shows our loan originations, loan purchases and repayment activities with respect to our portfolio of loans receivable for the periods indicated. Origination, sale and repayment activities with respect to our loans held for sale are excluded from the table.

 

     Nine Months Ended September 30,     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Loan originations and purchases

          

Loan originations:

          

Residential mortgage

   $ 933,304      $ 531,164      $ 693,996      $ 767,241      $ 800,497   

Multi-family

     980,667        678,407        1,285,775        846,685        487,933   

Commercial real estate

     317,459        353,352        458,847        308,245        412,623   

Construction

     50,487        31,775        32,219        120,773        214,437   

Commercial and industrial

     158,615        74,722        139,833        104,120        59,636   

Consumer and other loans:

          

Home equity loans

     14,882        9,779        13,674        14,399        12,921   

Home equity credit lines

     44,351        43,570        55,295        64,630        59,731   

Other

     925        520        838        15,314        15,168   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total consumer and other loans

     60,158        53,869        69,807        94,343        87,820   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loan originations

     2,500,690        1,723,289        2,680,477        2,241,407        2,062,946   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loan purchases:

          

Residential mortgage loans

     793,198        390,111        638,788        710,880        862,311   

Commercial real estate

     —          —          —          —          120,546   

Multi-family

     —          28,525        —          —          —     

Construction loans

     —          63,721        —          —          —     

Commercial and industrial

     —          —          —          —          —     

Consumer and other loans:

          

Home equity loans

     —          —          —          —          69,044   

Home equity credit lines

     —          —          —          —          18,302   

Other

     —          13,932        —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total consumer and other loans

     —          13,932        —          —          87,346   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loan purchases

     793,198        496,289        638,788        710,880        1,070,203   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans sold and principal repayments

     (2,196,895     (1,866,251     (2,508,908     (2,042,462     (1,786,658
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other items, net (1)

     (29,766     (21,131     (33,784     (33,319     (44,245
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loans acquired in acquisition

     —          177,512        736,003        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net increase in loan portfolio

   $ 1,067,227      $ 509,708      $ 1,512,576      $ 876,506      $ 1,302,246   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1) Other items include charge-offs, loan loss provisions, loans transferred to other real estate owned, and amortization and accretion of deferred fees and costs and discounts and premiums.

Loan Approval Procedures and Authority. Our lending activities follow written, non-discriminatory underwriting standards and loan origination procedures established by our board of directors. In the approval process for residential loans, we assess the borrower’s ability to repay the loan and the value of the property securing the loan. To assess the borrower’s ability to repay, we review the borrower’s income and expenses and employment and credit history. In the case of commercial real estate loans we also review projected income, expenses and the viability of the project being financed. We generally require appraisals of all real property securing loans, except for home equity loans and home equity lines of credit, in which case we may use the tax-assessed value of the property securing such loan or a lesser form of valuation, such as a home value estimator or by

 

91


Table of Contents

a drive-by value estimated performed by an approved appraisal company. Appraisals are performed by independent licensed appraisers who are approved by our board of directors. We require borrowers, except for home equity loans and home equity lines of credit, to obtain title insurance. All real estate secured loans require fire and casualty insurance and, if warranted, flood insurance in amounts at least equals to the principal amount of the loan or the maximum amount available.

Our loan approval policies and limits are also established by our board of directors. All residential mortgage loans including home equity loans and home equity lines of credit up to $500,000 may be approved by loan underwriters, provided the loan meets all of our underwriting guidelines. Residential mortgage loans up to $750,000 may be approved by an Underwriting Supervisor, provided the loan meets all of our underwriting guidelines. If the loan does not meet all of our underwriting guidelines, but can be considered for approval because of other compensating factors, the loan must be approved by an authorized member of management. Residential mortgage loans in excess of $750,000 and up to $1,500,000 must be approved by an authorized member of management. Residential mortgage loans in excess of $1,500,000 and up to $2,000,000 must be approved by three authorized members of management. Residential mortgage loans in excess of $2,000,000 and up to $3,000,000 must be approved by three authorized members of management, one of whom must be an Executive Officer.

All commercial real estate, multi-family and construction loan requests without policy exceptions or total credit relationships in an amount up to $1,000,000 shall be approved by the Vice President/Team Leader. All commercial real estate, multi-family and construction loan requests without policy exceptions or total credit relationships in an amount up to $2,000,000 shall be approved by the Vice President/ Team Leader and either; Senior Vice President-CRE, Chief Executive Officer, Chief Operating Officer or Chief Lending Officer. All commercial real estate loan requests without policy exceptions or total credit relationships in excess of $5,000,000 shall be approved by the Vice President/ Team Leader or Senior Vice President-Lending and either Chief Lending Officer, Chief Operating Officer or Chief Executive Officer. All commercial real estate, multi-family and construction requests or total credit relationships in excess of $5,000,000 or any loan with a policy exception shall require the approval of the Commercial Loan Committee consisting of the Chief Executive Officer, Chief Operating Officer, Chief Lending Officer, Chief Financial Officer, Executive Vice President-Retail Banking, the Senior Vice President-Lending Administration, Senior Vice President-CRE (cannot approve CRE loans), and the Senior Vice President-Business Lending (cannot approve Business loans).

All business loans without policy exceptions or total credit relationships in an amount up to $1,500,000 shall be approved by either the Senior Vice President-Business Lending, Chief Lending Officer, Chief Operating Officer or Chief Executive Officer. All loan requests without policy exceptions or total credit relationships up to $3,000,000 shall be approved by the Senior Vice President-Business Lending and the Chief Lending Officer, Chief Operating Officer or Chief Executive Officer. All business loan requests or total credit relationships in excess of $3,000,000 or any loan with a policy exception shall require the approval of the Commercial Loan Committee, consisting of the Chief Executive Officer, Chief Operating Officer, Chief Lending Officer, Chief Financial Officer, Executive Vice President-Retail Banking, Senior Vice President-Lending Administration, Senior Vice President of CRE (cannot approve CRE Loans) and the Senior Vice President- Business Lending (cannot approve Business loans).

Loans to One Borrower. Our regulatory limit on total loans to any borrower or attributed to any one borrower is 15% of unimpaired capital and surplus. As of September 30, 2013, the regulatory lending limit was $157.8 million. Our internal policy limit is $70.0 million, with the option to exceed that limit with the board of directors’ approval, on total loans to a borrower or related borrowers. We review these group exposures on a monthly basis. We also set additional limits on size of loans by loan type. At September 30, 2013, our largest relationship with an individual borrower and its related entities was $105.7 million, consisting of two multi-family loans, two construction loans, and two commercial loans. The relationship was approved by the board of directors and was performing in accordance with contractual terms as of September 30, 2013.

 

92


Table of Contents

Asset Quality

One of our key operating objectives has been, and continues to be, maintaining a high level of asset quality. We maintain sound credit standards for new loan originations and purchases. We do not originate or purchase sub-prime loans, negative amortization loans or option ARM loans. In addition, we use proactive collection and workout processes in dealing with delinquent and problem loans.

The underlying credit quality of our loan portfolio is dependent primarily on each borrower’s ability to continue to make required loan payments and, in the event a borrower is unable to continue to do so, the value of the collateral securing the loan, if any. A borrower’s ability to pay typically is dependent, in the case of one- to four-family mortgage loans and consumer loans, primarily on employment and other sources of income, and in the case of multi-family and commercial real estate loans, on the cash flow generated by the property, which in turn is impacted by general economic conditions. Other factors, such as unanticipated expenditures or changes in the financial markets, may also impact a borrower’s ability to pay. Collateral values, particularly real estate values, are also impacted by a variety of factors including general economic conditions, demographics, maintenance and collection or foreclosure delays.

Purchased Credit-Impaired Loans. PCI loans are loans acquired through acquisition or purchased at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality. In conjunction with the Marathon Bank acquisition, there were seven PCI loans totaling $5.8 million at September 30, 2013. PCI loans are accounted for in accordance with ASC Subtopic 310-30 and are initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected future cash flows) with no valuation allowance (i.e., the allowance for loan losses). The difference between the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition and the initial carrying amount (fair value) of the covered loans, or the “accretable yield,” is recognized as interest income utilizing the level-yield method over the life of the loans. Contractually required payments for interest and principal that exceed the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition, or the “non-accretable difference,” are not recognized as a yield adjustment, as a loss accrual or a valuation allowance. Reclassifications of the non-accretable difference to the accretable yield may occur subsequent to the loan acquisition dates due to increases in expected cash flows of the loans and results in an increase in yield on a prospective basis.

Collection Procedures. We send system-generated reminder notices to start collection efforts when a loan becomes fifteen days past due. Subsequent late charge and delinquency notices are sent and the account is monitored on a regular basis thereafter. Direct contact with the borrower is attempted early in the collection process as a courtesy reminder and later to determine the reason for the delinquency and to safeguard our collateral. We provide the board of directors with a summary report of loans 30 days or more past due on a monthly basis. When a loan is more than 90 days past due, the credit file is reviewed and, if deemed necessary, information is updated or confirmed and collateral re-evaluated. We make every effort to contact the borrower and develop a plan of repayment to cure the delinquency. Loans are placed on non-accrual status when they are 90 days delinquent, but may be placed on non-accrual status earlier if the timely collection of principal and/or income is doubtful. When loans are placed on non-accrual status, unpaid accrued interest is fully reserved, and additional income is recognized in the period collected unless the ultimate collection of principal is considered doubtful. If our effort to cure the delinquency fails and a repayment plan is not in place, the file is referred to counsel for commencement of foreclosure or other collection efforts. We also own loans serviced by other entities and we monitor delinquencies on such loans using reports the servicers send to us. When we receive these past due reports, we review the data and contact the servicer to discuss the specific loans and the status of the collection process. We add the information from the servicer’s delinquent loan reports to our own delinquent reports and provide a full summary report monthly to our board of directors.

Our collection procedure for non mortgage related consumer and other loans includes sending periodic late notices to a borrower once a loan is past due. We attempt to make direct contact with the borrower once a loan becomes 30 days past due. The Collection Manager reviews loans 60 days or more delinquent on a regular basis. If collection activity is unsuccessful after 90 days, we may refer the matter to our legal counsel for further collection efforts or we may charge-off the loan. Non real estate related consumer loans that are considered uncollectible are proposed for charge-off by the Collection Manager on a quarterly basis.

 

93


Table of Contents

Delinquent Loans. The following table sets forth our loan delinquencies by type and by amount at the dates indicated, excluding the PCI loans.

 

     Loans Delinquent For         
     60-89 Days      90 Days and Over      Total  
     Number      Amount      Number      Amount      Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2013

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     23       $ 7,594         247       $ 64,224         270       $ 71,818   

Multi-family

     2         3,617         5         4,848         7         8,465   

Commercial real estate

     2         253         1         2,101         3         2,354   

Construction loans

     —           —           6         13,746         6         13,746   

Commercial and industrial

     1         320         7         1,340         8         1,660   

Consumer and other loans

     4         268         33         1,547         37         1,815   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     32       $ 12,052         299       $ 87,806         331       $ 99,858   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At December 31, 2012

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     37       $ 11,715         310       $ 76,088         347       $ 87,803   

Multi-family

     3         3,950         5         11,143         8         15,093   

Commercial real estate

     4         3,016         4         753         8         3,769   

Construction loans

     —           —           6         18,876         6         18,876   

Commercial and industrial

     2         2,639         2         375         4         3,014   

Consumer and other loans

     8         196         23         1,238         31         1,434   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     54       $ 21,516         350       $ 108,473         404       $ 129,989   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At December 31, 2011

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     28       $ 9,847         288       $ 80,703         316       $ 90,550   

Multi-family

     4         6,180         —           —           4         6,180   

Commercial real estate

     —           —           1         73         1         73   

Construction loans

     1         8,068         12         40,362         13         48,430   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Consumer and other loans

     5         173         25         1,009         30         1,182   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     38       $ 24,268         326       $ 122,147         364       $ 146,415   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At December 31, 2010

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     35       $ 11,890         243       $ 73,650         278       $ 85,540   

Multi-family

     3         12,898         3         2,748         6         15,646   

Commercial real estate

     1         502         8         3,899         9         4,401   

Construction loans

     1         7,850         26         82,735         27         90,585   

Commercial and industrial

     2         640         5         1,829         7         2,469   

Consumer and other loans

     4         196         20         1,033         24         1,229   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     46       $ 33,976         305       $ 165,894         351       $ 199,870   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At December 31, 2009

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     51       $ 13,657         162       $ 50,089         213       $ 63,746   

Multi-family

     —           —           4         553         4         553   

Commercial real estate

     —           —           10         3,417         10         3,417   

Construction loans

     3         19,056         21         53,468         24         72,524   

Commercial and industrial

     3         734         —           —           3         734   

Consumer and other loans

     12         198         23         1,166         35         1,364   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     69       $ 33,645         220       $ 108,693         289       $ 142,338   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At June 30, 2009 (1)

                 

Residential mortgage loans

     36       $ 8,886         97       $ 29,741         133       $ 38,627   

Multi-family

     1         181         6         20,074         7         20,255   

Commercial real estate

     3         784         6         2,820         9         3,604   

Construction loans

     3         11,263         17         58,550         20         69,813   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Consumer and other loans

     9         665         15         225         24         890   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     52       $ 21,779         141       $ 111,410         193       $ 133,819   

 

(1) Fiscal year end was changed from June 30 to December 31.

 

94


Table of Contents

Non-Performing Assets. Non-performing assets include non-accrual loans, loans delinquent 90 days or more and still accruing interest and real estate owned (“REO”). We did not have any loans delinquent 90 days or more and still accruing interest at September 30, 2013. At September 30, 2013, we had REO of $5.2 million consisting of 21 properties. At December 31, 2012, we had REO of $8.1 million consisting of 33 properties. Non-accrual loans decreased $11.0 to $109.6 million at September 30, 2013, from $120.6 million at December 31, 2012. Non-accrual loans decreased $21.6 million to $120.6 million at December 31, 2012, from $142.2 million at December 31, 2011. In connection with the Brooklyn Federal Bancorp acquisition, we sold approximately $106.2 million of the commercial real estate loan portfolio to a real estate investment fund on January 10, 2012. During 2011, we elected to sell 23 non-accrual commercial real estate loans on a bulk basis for $10.0 million. Although we have resolved a number of non-performing loans, the deterioration of the housing and real estate markets, as well as the overall weakness in the economy, continue to impact our non-accrual loans. As a geographically concentrated lender, we have been affected by negative consequences arising from the on-going economic recession and, in particular, the decline in the housing industry, as well as economic and housing industry weaknesses in the New Jersey/New York metropolitan area. We are particularly vulnerable to the impact of a severe job loss recession. We continue to closely monitor the local and regional real estate markets and other factors related to risks inherent in our loan portfolio. The ratio of non-accrual loans to total loans was 0.95% at September 30, 2013, compared 1.16% at December 31, 2012, and 1.60% at December 31, 2011. Our ratio of non-performing assets to total assets was 1.01% at September 30, 2013 compared to 1.14% at December 31, 2012 and 1.48% at December 31, 2011. The allowance for loan losses as a percentage of total non-accrual loans was 152.18% at September 30, 2013 compared to 117.92% at December 31, 2012 and 82.44% at December 31, 2011. For further discussion of our non-performing assets and non-accrual loans and the allowance for loan losses, see “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” The table below sets forth the amounts and categories of our non-performing assets excluding PCI loans at the dates indicated.

 

    

At

September 30,

    At December 31,     At June 30,  
     2013 (1)     2012 (2)     2011 (3)     2010     2009 (4)     2009 (5)  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Non-accrual loans:

            

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 73,550      $ 81,295      $ 84,056      $ 73,650      $ 50,089      $ 29,741   

Multi-family and commercial loans

     18,399        11,896        73        6,647        3,970        22,894   

Construction loans

     14,234        25,764        57,070        82,735        64,968        68,826   

Commercial and industrial loans

     1,862        375        —          1,829        —          —     

Consumer and other loans

     1,547        1,238        1,009        1,033        1,166        225   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans

     109,592        120,568        142,208        165,894        120,193        121,686   

Real estate owned

     5,119        8,093        3,081        976        —          —     

Performing troubled debt restructurings

     24,504        15,756        10,465        4,822        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-performing assets

   $ 139,215      $ 144,417      $ 155,754      $ 171,692      $ 120,193      $ 121,686   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans to total loans

     0.95     1.16     1.60     2.08     1.81     1.97

Total non-performing assets to total assets

     1.01     1.14     1.48     1.74     1.44     1.50

 

(1) There were four multi-family TDRs totaling $12.4 million, two commercial real estate TDRs totaling $1.4 million, one C&I TDR for $521,000, one construction TDR for $488,000 and twenty-one residential TDRs totaling $8.1 million that were current as of September 30, 2013 but classified as non-accrual.
(2) There were three construction troubled debt restructuring loans totaling $6.9 million and 21 residential troubled debt restructuring loans totaling $5.1 million that were current but classified as non-accrual as of December 31, 2012.
(3) An $8.1 million construction loan that was 60-89 days delinquent at December 31, 2011 was classified as non-performing. There were also six residential troubled debt restructurings totaling $3.0 million and two construction troubled debt restructurings totaling $8.6 million that were current as of December 31, 2011 classified as non-accrual.
(4) An $11.5 million construction loan that was 60-89 days delinquent at December 31, 2009 was classified as non-accrual.
(5) Two construction loans totaling $10.3 million were 60-89 days delinquent at June 30, 2009 were classified as non-accrual.

 

95


Table of Contents

At September 30, 2013, there were $50.6 million of loans deemed troubled debt restructurings (“TDRs”), of which $24.5 million were accruing and $26.1 million were on non-accrual.

For the nine months year ended September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, interest income that would have been recorded had our non-accruing loans been current in accordance with their original terms amounted to $7.1 million and $11.5 million, respectively. We recognized interest income of $2.1 million and $3.6 million on such loans for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and the year ended December 31, 2012, respectively.

Real Estate Owned. Real estate we acquire as a result of foreclosure or by deed in lieu of foreclosure is classified as REO until sold. When property is acquired it is recorded at fair value at the date of foreclosure less estimated costs to sell the property. Holding costs and declines in fair value result in charges to expense after acquisition. At September 30, 2013, we had REO of $5.2 million, consisting of 21 properties. At December 31, 2012, we had REO of $8.1 million consisting of 33 properties. At December 31, 2011, we had REO of $3.1 million consisting of 13 properties. At December 31, 2010, we had REO of $976,000 consisting of two properties. At December 31, 2009, September 30, 2009 and 2008, we held no REO.

Classified Assets. Federal regulations provide that loans and other assets of lesser quality should be classified as “substandard,” “doubtful” or “loss” assets. An asset is considered “substandard” if it is inadequately protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor or of the collateral pledged, if any. “Substandard” assets include those characterized by the “distinct possibility” we will sustain “some loss” if the deficiencies are not corrected. Assets classified as “doubtful” have all of the weaknesses inherent in those classified “substandard,” with the added characteristic the weaknesses present make “collection or liquidation in full,” on the basis of currently existing facts, conditions, and values, “highly questionable and improbable.” Assets classified as “loss” are those considered “un-collectible” and of such little value their continuance as assets without the establishment of a specific loss reserve is not warranted. We classify an asset as “special mention” if the asset has a potential weakness that warrants management’s close attention. While such assets are not impaired, management has concluded that if the potential weakness in the asset is not addressed, the value of the asset may deteriorate, adversely affecting the repayment of the asset.

We are required to establish an allowance for loan losses in an amount that management considers prudent for loans classified substandard or doubtful, as well as for other problem loans. General allowances represent loss allowances which have been established to recognize the inherent losses associated with lending activities, but which, unlike specific allowances, have not been allocated to particular problem assets. When we classify problem assets as “loss,” we are required either to establish a specific allowance for losses equal to 100% of the amount of the asset so classified or to charge off such amount. Our determination as to the classification of our assets and the amount of our valuation allowances is subject to review by the NJDBI and the FDIC, which can require that we establish additional general or specific loss allowances.

We review the loan portfolio on a quarterly basis to determine whether any loans require classification in accordance with applicable regulations. Not all classified assets constitute non-performing assets.

Impaired Loans. We define an impaired loan as a loan for which it is probable, based on current information, that the lender will not collect all amounts due under the contractual terms of the loan agreement. We consider the population of loans in our impairment analysis to include commercial real estate, multi-family and construction loans with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a TDR, and other commercial real estate loans with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Impaired loans are individually assessed to determine that the loan’s carrying value is not in excess of the fair value of the collateral or the present value of the expected future cash flows. Smaller balance homogeneous loans are evaluated for impairment collectively unless they are modified in a TDR. Such loans include residential mortgage loans, installment loans, and loans not meeting our definition of impaired, and are specifically excluded from impaired loans. At September 30, 2013, loans meeting our definition of an impaired loan totaled $67.4 million. The allowance for loan losses related to loans classified as impaired at September 30, 2013, amounted to $2.1 million. Interest income received during the nine months ended

 

96


Table of Contents

September 30, 2013 on loans classified as impaired was $1.6 million. At December 31, 2012, loans meeting our definition of an impaired loan totaled $57.4 million. The allowance for loan losses related to loans classified as impaired at December 31, 2012, amounted to $2.1 million. Interest income received during the year ended December 31, 2012 on loans classified as impaired was $1.6 million. For further detail on our impaired loans, see Note 1 and Note 5 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Allowance for Loan Losses

Our allowance for loan losses is maintained at a level necessary to absorb loan losses that are both probable and reasonably estimable. In determining the allowance for loan losses, management considers the losses inherent in our loan portfolio and changes in the nature and volume of loan activities, along with the general economic and real estate market conditions. A description of our methodology in establishing our allowance for loan losses is set forth in the section “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting Policies—Allowance for Loan Losses.” The allowance for loan losses as of September 30, 2013 is maintained at a level that represents management’s best estimate of losses inherent in the loan portfolio. However, this analysis process is subjective, as it requires us to make estimates that are susceptible to revisions as more information becomes available. Although we believe we have established the allowance at levels to absorb probable and estimable losses, future additions may be necessary if economic or other conditions in the future differ from the current environment.

In late October 2012, our primary market area was adversely impacted by superstorm Sandy. The storm disrupted operations for many businesses in the area and caused substantial property damage in our lending area. In response to the storm, we waived late fees and provided payment deferrals to borrowers impacted by the storm. We have evaluated the impact of the storm relative to the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. Based on our evaluation, there were no loan charge-offs or specific losses identified to date. For further discussion of the allowance for loan losses, see “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.”

Furthermore, as an integral part of their examination processes, the NJDBI and the FDIC will periodically review our allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require us to recognize additions to the allowance based on their judgments of information available to them at the time of their examination.

 

97


Table of Contents

Allowance for Loan Losses. The following table sets forth activity in our allowance for loan losses for the periods indicated.

 

     Nine Months Ended
September 30,
    Year Ended December 31,     Six Months
Ended
December 31,
    Year Ended
June 30,
 
     2013     2012     2012     2011     2010     2009     2009     2009  

Allowance balance (beginning of period)

   $ 142,172      $ 117,242      $ 117,242      $ 90,931      $ 55,052      $ 26,548      $ 46,608      $ 13,565   

Provision for loan losses

     41,250        48,000        65,000        75,500        66,500        39,450        23,425        29,025   

Charge-offs:

                

Residential mortgage loans:

     13,223        14,442        20,180        9,304        6,432        590        1,591        14   

Multi-family loans

     1,226        8,515        9,058        363        829        —          —          —     

Commercial loans

     792        456        479        7,637        98        —          —          —     

Construction loans

     3,104        12,583        13,227        30,548        23,160        14,421        13,411        —     

Commercial & industrial loans

     83        10        99        1,621        269        —          —          —     

Consumer and other loans

     791        468        1,107        714        41        22        23        11   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total charge-offs

     19,219        36,474        44,150        50,187        30,829        15,033        15,025        25   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Recoveries:

                

Residential mortgage loans

     1,564        234        593        388        124        44        44        —     

Multi-family loans

     72        —          —          19        —          —          —          —     

Commercial loans

     36        42        43        —          —          —          —          —     

Construction loans

     254        2,171        3,387        576        83        —          —          —     

Commercial & industrial loans

     603        22        23        13        —          —          —          —     

Consumer and other loans

     47        29        34        2        1        —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total recoveries

     2,576        2,498        4,080        998        208        44        44        —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net charge-offs

     (16,643     (33,976     (40,070     (49,189     (30,621     (14,989     (14,981     (25

Allowance acquired in acquisition

     —          —          —          —          —          4,043        —          4,043   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Allowance balance (end of period)

   $ 166,779      $ 131,266      $ 142,172      $ 117,242      $ 90,931      $ 55,052      $ 55,052      $ 46,608   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans outstanding

   $ 11,524,258      $ 9,415,207      $ 10,438,471      $ 8,895,066      $ 7,994,859      $ 6,652,127      $ 6,652,127      $ 6,171,716   

Average loans outstanding

     10,765,130        9,075,804        9,271,550        8,461,031        7,197,608        6,010,870        6,370,350        5,482,009   

Allowance for loan losses as a percent of total loans outstanding

     1.45     1.39     1.36     1.32     1.14     0.83     0.83     0.76

Net loans charged off as a percent of average loans outstanding

     0.15     0.37     0.43     0.58     0.43     0.25     0.24     —     

Allowance for loan losses to non-performing loans

     124.37     96.92     104.29     76.79     54.81     45.80     45.80     38.30

 

98


Table of Contents

Allocation of Allowance for Loan Losses. The following table sets forth the allowance for loan losses allocated by loan category and the percent of loans in each category to total loans at the dates indicated. The allowance for loan losses allocated to each category is not necessarily indicative of future losses in any particular category and does not restrict the use of the allowance to absorb losses in other categories.

 

     September 30,     December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011     2010     2009  
     Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

End of period allocated to:

  

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 51,075         44.55   $ 45,369         46.35   $ 32,447         56.59   $ 20,489         61.78   $ 13,741         71.76

Multi-family loans

     35,324         30.87     29,853         28.70     13,863         20.42     10,454         14.53     3,227         9.21

Commercial real estate loans

     44,615         19.06     33,347         18.89     30,947         15.95     16,432         15.33     10,208         10.97

Construction loans

     12,377         1.89     16,062         2.15     22,839         3.12     34,669         4.35     25,194         5.03

Commercial and industrial

     6,754         1.69     4,094         1.62     3,677         1.20     2,189         0.76     558         0.35

Consumer and other loans

     2,150         1.94     2,086         2.29     1,335         2.72     866         3.25     510         2.68

Unallocated

     14,484           11,361           12,134           5,832           1,614      
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total allowance

   $ 166,779         100.00   $ 142,172         100.00   $ 117,242         100.00   $ 90,931         100.00   $ 55,052         100.00
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

     June 30,  
     2009  
     Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in

Each
Category to
Total Loans
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

End of period allocated to:

     

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 10,841         76.30

Multi-family and commercial loans

     8,092         15.09

Construction loans

     23,437         5.62

Consumer and other loans

     459         2.99

Unallocated

     3,779      
  

 

 

    

Total allowance

   $ 46,608         100.00
  

 

 

    

 

99


Table of Contents

Security Investments

The board of directors has adopted our Investment Policy. This policy determines the types of securities in which we may invest. The Investment Policy is reviewed annually by management and changes to the policy are recommended to and subject to approval by the board of directors. The board of directors delegates operational responsibility for the implementation of the Investment Policy to the Asset Liability Committee, which is primarily comprised of senior officers. While general investment strategies are developed by the Asset Liability Committee, the execution of specific actions rests primarily with our Chief Financial Officer. He is responsible for ensuring the guidelines and requirements included in the Investment Policy are followed and all securities are considered prudent for investment. He or his designee is authorized to execute transactions that fall within the scope of the established Investment Policy. Investment transactions are reviewed and ratified by the board of directors at their regularly scheduled meetings.

Our Investment Policy requires that investment transactions conform to Federal and New Jersey State investment regulations. Our investments include, but are not limited to, U.S. Treasury obligations, securities issued by various federal agencies, state and municipal subdivisions, mortgage-backed securities, certain certificates of deposit of insured financial institutions, overnight and short-term loans to other banks, investment grade corporate debt instruments, and mutual funds. In addition, we may invest in equity securities subject to certain limitations.

The Investment Policy requires that securities transactions be conducted in a safe and sound manner. Purchase and sale decisions are based upon a thorough pre-purchase analysis of each security to determine it conforms to our overall asset/liability management objectives. The analysis must consider its effect on our risk-based capital measurement, prospects for yield and/or appreciation and other risk factors.

At September 30, 2013, our securities portfolio totaled $1.49 billion representing 10.77% of our total assets. Securities are classified as held-to-maturity or available-for-sale when purchased. At September 30, 2013, $671.0 million of our securities were classified as held-to-maturity and reported at carrying value and $816.5 million were classified as available-for-sale and reported at fair value.

Mortgage-Backed Securities. We purchase mortgage-backed pass through and collateralized mortgage obligation (“CMO”) securities insured or guaranteed by Fannie Mae, Freddie Mac (government-sponsored enterprises “GSEs”) and Ginnie Mae (government agency), and to a lesser extent, a variety of federal and state housing authorities (collectively referred to below as “agency-issued mortgage-backed securities”). At September 30, 2013, agency-issued mortgage-backed securities including CMOs, totaled $1.43 billion, or 96.3%, of our total securities portfolio.

Mortgage-backed pass through securities are created by pooling mortgages and issuing a security with an interest rate less than the interest rate on the underlying mortgages. Mortgage-backed pass through securities represent a participation interest in a pool of single-family or multi-family mortgages. As loan payments are made by the borrowers, the principal and interest portion of the payment is passed through to the investor as received. CMOs are also backed by mortgages; however, they differ from mortgage-backed pass through securities because the principal and interest payments of the underlying mortgages are financially engineered to be paid to the security holders of pre-determined classes or tranches of these securities at a faster or slower pace. The receipt of these principal and interest payments which depends on the proposed average life for each class is contingent on a prepayment speed assumption assigned to the underlying mortgages. Variances between the assumed payment speed and actual payments can significantly alter the average lives of such securities. To quantify and mitigate this risk, we undertake a payment analysis before purchasing these securities. We primarily invest in CMO classes or tranches in which the payments on the underlying mortgages are passed along at a pace fast enough to provide an average life of three to five years with no change in market interest rates. The issuers of such securities, as noted above, pool and sell participation interests in security form to investors such as Investors Bank and guarantee the payment of principal and interest. Mortgage-backed securities and CMOs generally yield less than the loans that underlie such securities because of the cost of payment guarantees and credit enhancements. However, mortgage-backed securities are usually more liquid than individual mortgage loans and may be used to collateralize borrowings and other liabilities.

 

100


Table of Contents

Mortgage-backed securities present a risk that actual prepayments may differ from estimated prepayments over the life of the security, which may require adjustments to the amortization of any premium or accretion of any discount relating to such instruments that can change the net yield on such securities. There is also reinvestment risk associated with the cash flows from such securities or if such securities are redeemed by the issuer. In addition, the fair value of such securities may be adversely affected by changes in interest rates.

Our mortgage-backed securities portfolio had a weighted average yield of 1.83% at September 30, 2013. The estimated fair value of our mortgage-backed securities at September 30, 2013 was $1.43 billion, which is $2.5 million greater than the carrying value of $1.43 billion.

We also may invest in securities issued by non-agency or private mortgage originators, provided those securities are rated AAA by nationally recognized rating agencies at the time of purchase. Our non-agency mortgage-backed securities are not guaranteed by GSEs and complied with the investment and credit standards set forth in our investment policy at the time of purchase. During the year ended December 31, 2012, we sold all of our non-agency or privately originated mortgage backed securities.

Corporate and Other Debt Securities. Our corporate and other debt securities portfolio consists of collateralized debt obligations (“CDOs”) backed by pooled trust preferred securities (“TruPS”), principally issued by banks and to a lesser extent insurance companies, real estate investment trusts, and collateralized debt obligation. The interest rates on these securities reset quarterly in relation to the three-month Libor rate. These securities have been classified in the held to maturity portfolio since their purchase and we have no intent to sell these securities until maturity.

At September 30, 2013, the portfolio consisted of 36 securities with a carrying value of $31.8 million and a fair value of $50.0 million and all but 2 are rated below investment grade. The two investment grade securities have a carrying value of $2.7 million with fair value of $5.8 million. For September 30, 2013, we engaged an independent valuation firm to value our TruPS portfolio and prepare our OTTI analysis. The valuation firm assisted us in evaluating the credit and performance for each remaining issuer to derive probabilities and assumptions for default, recovery and prepayment/amortization for the expected cashflows for each security. At September 30, 2013, management deemed that there was no deterioration in projected discounted cashflows since the prior period for each of its TruPS and did not recognize an OTTI charge for the nine months ended September 30, 2013, has no intent to sell, nor is it more likely than not that we will be required to sell, the debt securities before the recovery of their carrying value or maturity.

At December 31, 2012, the portfolio consisted of 36 securities with a carrying value of $29.5 million and a fair value of $39.3 million and all but 2 are rated below investment grade. The two investment grade securities have a carrying value of $2.9 million with fair value of $5.4 million. For December 31, 2012, we engaged an independent valuation firm to value our TruPS portfolio and prepare our other-than temporary impairment, or OTTI, analysis. The valuation firm assisted us in evaluating the credit and performance for each remaining issuer to derive probabilities and assumptions for default, recovery and prepayment/amortization for the expected cashflows for each security. At December 31, 2012, management deemed that there was no deterioration in projected discounted cashflows since the prior period for each of its TruPS and did not recognize an OTTI charge for the year ended December 31, 2012. We have no intent to sell, nor is it more likely than not that we will be required to sell, the debt securities before the recovery of their carrying value or maturity.

At December 31, 2008, we recorded a pre-tax $156.7 million OTTI charge to reduce the carrying amount of our investment in pooled trust preferred securities to the securities’ fair values totaling $20.7 million. The decision to recognize the OTTI charge was based on the severity of the decline in the fair values of these securities at that time and the unlikelihood of any near-term market value recovery. The significant decline in the fair value occurred primarily as a result of deteriorating national economic conditions, rapidly increasing amounts of non-accrual and delinquent loans at some of the underlying issuing banks, and credit rating downgrades by Moody’s.

 

101


Table of Contents

We adopted FASB ASC 320-10, “Recognition and Presentation of Other-Than-Temporary Impairments,” which was incorporated into ASC 320, “Investments—Debt and Equity Securities,” on April 1, 2009. Under this guidance, the difference between the present value of the cash flows expected to be collected and the carrying value is deemed to be the credit loss. The present value of the expected cash flows is calculated based on the contractual terms of each security, and is discounted at a rate equal to the effective interest rate implicit in the security at the date of acquisition. The guidance also required management to determine the amount of any previously recorded OTTI charges on the TruPS that were related to credit and all other non-credit factors. In accordance with ASC 320, management considered the deteriorating financial condition of the U.S. banking sector, the credit rating downgrades, the accelerating pace of banks deferring or defaulting on their trust preferred debt, and the increasing amounts of non-accrual and delinquent loans at the underlying issuing banks. The aforementioned analysis was incorporated into the present value of the cash flows expected to be collected for each of these securities and management determined that $35.6 million of the previously recorded pre-tax OTTI charge was due to other non-credit factors and, in accordance with ASC 320, we recognized a cumulative effect of initially applying ASC 320 as a $21.1 million after-tax adjustment to retained earnings with a corresponding adjustment to AOCI. At June 30, 2009, we recorded an additional $1.3 million pre-tax credit related OTTI charge on these securities.

We continue to closely monitor the performance of the securities we own as well as the events surrounding this segment of the market. We will continue to evaluate for other-than-temporary impairment, which could result in a future non-cash charge to earnings.

Government Sponsored Enterprises. At September 30, 2013, bonds issued by GSEs held in our security portfolio totaled $3.1 million, representing 0.2% of our total securities portfolio. While these securities may generally provide lower yields than other securities in our securities portfolio; they are held for liquidity purposes, as collateral for certain borrowings, to achieve positive interest rate spreads with minimal administrative expense, and to lower our credit risk as a result of the guarantees provided by these issuers.

Marketable Equity Securities. At September 30, 2013, we had $4.3 million in equity securities representing less than 0.3% of our total securities portfolio. Equity securities are not insured or guaranteed investments and are affected by market interest rates and stock market fluctuations. Such investments (when held) are carried at their fair value and fluctuations in the fair value of such investments, including temporary declines in value, directly affect our net capital position.

Municipal Bonds . At September 30, 2013, we had $15.3 million of municipal bonds, which represented 1.0% of our total securities portfolio. These bonds are comprised of $9.9 million in short-term Bond Anticipation or Tax Anticipation notes and $5.5 million of longer term New Jersey Revenue Bonds. These purchases were made to diversify the securities portfolio and are designated as held to maturity.

 

102


Table of Contents

Securities Portfolios. The following table sets forth the composition of our investment securities portfolios at the dates indicated.

 

          At December 31,  
    At September 30, 2013     2012     2011     2010  
    Carrying
Value
    Estimated
Fair Value
    Carrying
Value
    Estimated
Fair Value
    Carrying
Value
    Estimated
Fair Value
    Carrying
Value
    Estimated
Fair Value
 
    (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

               

Equity securities

  $ 3,220      $ 4,320      $ 3,306        4,161      $ 1,941      $ 1,965      $ 2,025      $ 2,232   

GSE debt securities

    3,013        3,013        3,038        3,035        —          —          —          —     

Mortgage-backed securities:

               

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

    379,187        381,021        660,095        667,517        389,295        395,482        248,403        248,335   

Federal National Mortgage Association

    424,221        427,435        689,587        706,128        557,746        567,918        306,745        308,957   

Government National Mortgage Association

    703        707        4,414        4,487        7,212        7,313        9,202        9,445   

Non-agency securities

    —          —          —          —          10,782        11,037        34,640        33,764   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available for sale

    804,111        809,163        1,354,096        1,378,132        965,035        981,750        598,990        600,501   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total securities available-for-sale

    810,344        816,496        1,360,440        1,385,328        966,976        983,715        601,015        602,733   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

               

Debt securities:

               

Government Sponsored Enterprises

    127        128        147        149        174        175        15,200        15,446   

Municipal bonds

    15,331        15,967        21,156        22,294        18,001        18,847        13,951        13,907   

Corporate and other debt securities

    31,838        49,958        29,503        39,295        25,511        36,706        23,552        41,289   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    47,296        66,053        50,806        61,738        43,686        55,728        52,703        70,642   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

               

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

    259,869        257,649        63,033        66,223        112,540        117,397        210,544        218,230   

Government National Mortgage Association

    —          —          —          —          1,382        1,585        3,243        3,530   

Federal National Mortgage Association

    363,378        363,013        64,278        69,121        103,823        110,587        166,251        175,456   

Federal housing authorities

    415        415        1,805        1,811        2,077        2,137        2,324        2,476   

Non-agency securities

    —          —          —          —          24,163        24,426        43,471        43,889   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

    623,662        621,077        129,116        137,155        243,985        256,132        425,833        443,581   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total securities held-to-maturity

    670,958        687,130        179,922        198,893        287,671        311,860      $ 478,536        514,233   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total securities

  $ 1,481,302      $ 1,503,626      $ 1,540,362        1,584,221      $ 1,254,647      $ 1,295,575      $ 1,079,551      $ 1,116,956   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At September 30, 2013, except for our investments in Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac securities, we had no investment in the securities of any issuer that had an aggregate book value in excess of 10% of our equity.

 

103


Table of Contents

Portfolio Maturities and Yields. The composition and maturities of the securities portfolio at September 30, 2013 are summarized in the following table. Maturities are based on the final contractual payment dates, and do not reflect the impact of prepayments or early redemptions that may occur. State and municipal securities yields have not been adjusted to a tax-equivalent basis.

 

     One Year or Less     More than One Year
through Five Years
    More than Five Years
through Ten Years
    More than Ten Years     Total Securities  
     Carrying
Value
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Carrying
Value
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Carrying
Value
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Carrying
Value
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Carrying
Value
     Fair Value      Weighted
Average
Yield
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Available-for-Sale:

                            

Equity securities

   $ —           —     $ —           —     $ —           —     $ 3,220         —     $ 3,220       $ 4,320         —  

Debt Securities

     —           —          —           —          —           —          —           —          —           —           —     

Government sponsored enterprises

     3,013         0.11        —           —          —           —          —           —          3,013         3,013         0.11   

Mortgage-backed securities:

                            

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     —           —          7,418         3.72        24,701         2.81        347,068         2.29        379,187         381,021         2.36   

Government National Mortgage Association

     —           —          —           —          —           —          703         3.98        703         707         3.98   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     —           —          3,169         5.01        118,493         2.79        302,559         2.30        424,221         427,435         2.45   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total mortgage-backed securities

     —           —          10,587         4.11        143,194         2.79        650,330         2.29        804,111         809,163         2.41   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total securities available-for-sale

   $ 3,013         0.11      $ 10,587         4.11      $ 143,194         2.79      $ 653,550         2.28      $ 810,344       $ 816,496         2.39   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Held-to-Maturity:

                            

Debt securities:

                            

Government sponsored enterprises

   $ —           —        $ 127         1.25      $ —           —        $ —           —        $ 127       $ 128         1.25   

Municipal bonds

     9,863         1.47        463         8.39        —           —          5,005         9.13        15,331         15,967         4.18   

Corporate and other debt securities

     —           —          —           —          —           —          31,838         1.72        31,838         49,958         1.72   

Mortgage-backed securities:

                            

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     —           —          13,535         4.11        6,769         4.46        239,565         2.26        259,869         257,649         2.41   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     —           —          19,167         4.52        4,865         4.80        339,346         2.72        363,378         363,013         2.84   

Federal and state housing authorities

     —           —          415         8.90        —           —          —           —          415         415         8.90   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total mortgage-backed securities

     —           —          33,117         4.41        11,634         4.60        578,911         2.53        623,662         621,077         2.67   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total securities held-to-maturity

   $ 9,863         1.47   $ 33,707         4.45   $ 11,634         4.60   $ 615,754         2.54   $ 670,958       $ 687,130         2.65   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

104


Table of Contents

Sources of Funds

General. Deposits, primarily certificates of deposit, had traditionally been the primary source of funds used for our lending and investment activities. Our strategy is to increase core deposit growth to fund these activities. In addition, we use a significant amount of borrowings, primarily advances from the FHLB; to supplement cash flow needs, to lengthen the maturities of liabilities for interest rate risk management and to manage our cost of funds. Additional sources of funds include principal and interest payments from loans and securities, loan and security prepayments and maturities, repurchase agreements, brokered certificates of deposit, income on other earning assets and retained earnings. While cash flows from loans and securities payments can be relatively stable sources of funds, deposit inflows and outflows can vary widely and are influenced by prevailing interest rates, market conditions and levels of competition.

Deposits. At September 30, 2013, we held $8.64 billion in total deposits, representing 68.2% of our total liabilities. In recent years, we have focused on changing the mix of our deposits from one focused on attracting certificates of deposit to one focused on core deposits (savings, checking and money market accounts). The impact of these efforts has been a continuing shift in deposit mix to lower cost core products. We remain committed to our plan of attracting more core deposits because core deposits represent a more stable source of low cost funds and are less sensitive to changes in market interest rates. At September 30, 2013, we held $6.02 billion in core deposits, representing 69.7% of total deposits. At December 31, 2012, we held $5.80 billion in core deposits, representing 66.2% of total deposits. This is an increase of $1.78 billion, or 44.3%, when compared to December 31, 2011, when our core deposits were $4.02 billion. At September 30, 2013, $2.62 billion, or 30.3%, of our total deposit balances were certificates of deposit, which included $288.8 million of brokered deposits. We intend to continue to invest in branch staff training and to aggressively market and advertise our core deposit products and will attempt to generate our deposits from a diverse client group within our primary market area. We remain focused on attracting deposits from municipalities and C&I businesses which operate in our marketplace.

We have a suite of commercial deposit products, designed to appeal to small business owners and non-profit organizations. The interest rates we pay, our maturity terms, service fees and withdrawal penalties are all reviewed on a periodic basis. Deposit rates and terms are based primarily on our current operating strategies, market rates, liquidity requirements, rates paid by competitors and growth goals. We also rely on personalized customer service, long-standing relationships with customers and an active marketing program to attract and retain deposits.

The flow of deposits is influenced significantly by general economic conditions, changes in money market and other prevailing interest rates and competition. The variety of deposit accounts we offer allows us to respond to changes in consumer demands and to be competitive in obtaining deposit funds. Our ability to attract and maintain deposits and the rates we pay on deposits will continue to be significantly affected by market conditions.

The following tables set forth the distribution of total deposit accounts, by account type, at the dates indicated.

 

     At September 30, 2013     At December 31, 2012  
     Balance      Percent of
Total
Deposits
    Weighted
Average
Rate
    Balance      Percent of
Total
Deposits
    Weighted
Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Savings

   $ 1,732,162         20.04     0.33   $ 1,718,199         19.59     0.37

Checking accounts

     2,696,450         31.20        0.06        2,498,829         28.50        0.21   

Money market deposits

     1,594,389         18.45        0.42        1,585,865         18.09        0.37   
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total transaction accounts

     6,023,001         69.69        0.23        5,802,893         66.18        0.30   

Certificates of deposit

     2,619,334         30.31        1.07        2,965,964         33.82        1.19   
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total deposits

   $ 8,642,335         100.00     0.49   $ 8,768,857         100.00     0.60
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

105


Table of Contents
     At December 31,  
     2011     2010  
     Balance      Percent of
Total
Deposits
    Weighted
Average
Rate
    Balance      Percent of
Total
Deposits
    Weighted
Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Savings

   $ 1,270,197         17.25     0.64   $ 1,135,091         16.75     0.93

Checking accounts

     1,633,703         22.19        0.32        1,367,282         20.18        0.37   

Money market deposits

     1,116,205         15.16        0.67        832,514         12.29        0.81   
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total transaction accounts

     4,020,105         54.60        0.52        3,334,887         49.22        0.65   

Certificates of deposit

     3,341,898         45.40        1.57        3,440,043         50.78        1.78   
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total deposits

   $ 7,362,003         100.00     1.00   $ 6,774,930         100.00     1.22
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

The following table sets forth, by rate category, the amount of certificates of deposit outstanding as of the dates indicated.

 

     At September 30,      At December 31,  
     2013      2012      2011      2010  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Certificates of Deposits

     

0.00% - 0.25%

   $ 815,122       $ 519,170       $ 100,109       $ 7,020   

0.26% - 0.50%

     373,425         433,877         266,036         279,020   

0.51% - 1.00%

     405,013         608,847         884,484         567,794   

1.01% - 2.00%

     546,445         859,952         1,146,716         1,448,608   

2.01% - 3.00%

     363,299         403,884         673,500         761,654   

Over 3.00%

     116,030         140,234         271,053         375,947   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 2,619,334       $ 2,965,964       $ 3,341,898       $ 3,440,043   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following table sets forth, by rate category, the remaining period to maturity of certificates of deposit outstanding at September 30, 2013.

 

     Within
Three
Months
     Over
Three to
Six
Months
     Over Six
Months to
One Year
     Over One
Year to
Two

Years
     Over Two
Years to
Three
Years
     Over
Three
Years
     Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Certificates of Deposits

                    

0.00% - 0.25%

   $ 295,189       $ 279,765       $ 187,948       $ 18,075       $ 405       $ 33,740       $ 815,122   

0.26% - 0.50%

     87,162         29,435         89,552         164,205         3,060         11         373,425   

0.51% - 1.00%

     61,938         88,826         172,555         32,751         26,970         21,973         405,013   

1.01% - 2.00%

     100,661         28,996         67,871         119,401         24,272         205,244         546,445   

2.01% - 3.00%

     3,404         1,523         9,983         68,591         187,879         91,919         363,299   

Over 3.00%

     11,285         31,847         32,112         28,801         8,518         3,467         116,030   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 559,639       $ 460,392       $ 560,021       $ 431,824       $ 251,104       $ 356,354       $ 2,619,334   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following table sets forth the aggregate amount of outstanding certificates of deposit in amounts greater than or equal to $100,000 and the respective maturity of those certificates as of September 30, 2013.

 

     At
September 30, 2013
 
     (In thousands)  

Three months or less

   $ 258,035   

Over three months through six months

     227,149   

Over six months through one year

     236,586   

Over one year

     504,127   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 1,225,897   
  

 

 

 

 

106


Table of Contents

Borrowings. We borrow directly from the FHLB and various financial institutions. Our FHLB borrowings, frequently referred to as advances, are collateralized by our residential and non residential mortgage portfolios as well as qualified investment securities. The following table sets forth information concerning balances and interest rates on our advances from the FHLB and other financial instruments at the dates and for the periods indicated.

 

    At or for the Nine Months Ended
September 30,
    At or for the Year Ended
December 31,
    At or for the
Six Months
Ended
December 31,
   

At or for the
Year Ended

June 30,

 
    2013     2012     2012     2011     2010     2009     2009     2009  
    (Dollars in thousands)  

Balance at end of period

  $ 3,591,112      $ 2,201,000      $ 2,650,652      $ 2,005,486      $ 1,326,514      $ 850,542      $ 850,542      $ 870,555   

Average balance during period

    2,954,072        2,052,407        2,068,006        1,793,958        1,168,808        861,388        819,585        989,855   

Maximum outstanding at any month end

    3,591,112        2,256,200        2,645,500        2,167,000        1,326,514        903,060        870,553        1,348,574   

Weighted average interest rate at end of period

    1.61     2.44     2.14     2.68     3.09     3.79     3.79     3.66

Average interest rate during period

    1.95     2.61     2.60     2.88     3.53     3.69     3.82     3.34

We also borrow funds under repurchase agreements with the FHLB and various brokers. These agreements are recorded as financing transactions as we maintain effective control over the transferred or pledged securities. The dollar amount of the securities underlying the agreements continues to be carried in our securities portfolio while the obligations to repurchase the securities are reported as liabilities. The securities underlying the agreements are delivered to the party with whom each transaction is executed. Those parties agree to resell to us the identical securities we delivered to them at the maturity or call period of the agreement. The following table sets forth information concerning balances and interest rate on our securities sold under agreements to repurchase at the dates and for the periods indicated:

 

    At or for the Nine Months Ended
September 30,
    At or for the Year Ended
December 31,
    At or for the
Six Months
Ended
December 31,
   

At or for the
Year Ended

June 30,

 
    2013     2012     2012     2011     2010     2009     2009     2009  
    (Dollars in thousands)  

Balance at end of period

  $ 205,000      $ 160,000      $ 55,000      $ 250,000      $ 500,000      $ 750,000      $ 750,000      $ 910,000   

Average balance during period

    147,490        167,007        156,120        333,333        611,397        857,017        823,620        894,348   

Maximum outstanding at any month end

    205,000        250,000        200,000        500,000        675,000        910,000        860,000        1,085,000   

Weighted average interest rate at end of period

    0.91     3.77     3.94     3.90     4.45     4.36     4.36     4.31

Average interest rate during period

    1.78     3.94     3.93     4.26     4.46     4.36     4.43     4.43

 

107


Table of Contents

Subsidiary Activities

Old Investors Bancorp has three direct subsidiaries: ASB Investment Corp, Investors Bank and Marathon Statutory Trust II.

Investors Bank has the following direct and indirect subsidiaries: Investors Home Mortgage, American Savings Investment Corp., Investors Commercial, Inc., Investors Financial Group, Inc., MNBNY Holdings Inc., and Marathon Realty Investors Inc., Roma Capital Investment Corp., General Abstracts & Title Agency, a New Jersey Corp., Roma Service Corporation and 84 Hopewell LLC. In addition, Investors Bank also acquired additional subsidiaries in 2012 as a result of the mergers with Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. and Marathon Banking Corporation. These subsidiaries were inactive and substantially all assets held by the subsidiaries were cash. We are currently in the process of liquidating and dissolving those subsidiaries.

ASB Investment Corp. ASB Investment Corp. is a New Jersey corporation, which was organized in June 2003 for the purpose of selling insurance and investment products, including annuities, to customers and the general public through a third party networking arrangement. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of American Bancorp in May 2009. This subsidiary is currently inactive and in the process of being dissolved.

Investors Home Mortgage. Investors Hoe Mortgage is a New Jersey limited liability company that was formed in 2001 for the purpose of originating loans for sale to both Investors Bank and third parties. During 2011, in conjunction with the rebranding of the Investors Bank, this subsidiary changed the name that it does business as from ISB Mortgage Co., L.L.C. to Investors Home Mortgage. Investors Home Mortgage has served as Investors Bank’s retail lending production arm throughout the branch network. Investors Home Mortgage sells all loans that it originates either to Investors Bank or third parties.

American Savings Investment Corp. American Savings Investment Corp. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2004 as an investment company subsidiary. The purpose of this subsidiary is to invest in investment securities. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of American Bancorp in May 2009.

Investors Commercial, Inc. Investors Commercial, Inc. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2010 as an operating subsidiary of Investors Bank. The primary purpose of this subsidiary is to originate and purchase residential mortgage loans, commercial real estate and multi-family mortgage loans.

Investors Financial Group, Inc . Investors Financial Group, Inc. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2011 as an operating subsidiary of Investors Bank. The primary purpose of the this subsidiary is to process sales of non-deposit investment products through third party service providers to customers and consumers as may be referred by Investors Bank.

Marathon Realty Investors Inc. Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is a real estate investment trust (“REIT”) and a New York corporation. This subsidiary was acquired in the merger with Marathon Banking Corporation in October 2012. At December 31, 2012, Marathon Realty Investors Inc. had $274.3 million in assets. Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is taxed and operates in a manner that enables it to qualify, as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. As a result of this election, Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is not taxed at the corporate level on taxable income distributed to stockholders, provided that certain REIT qualification tests are met.

MNBNY Holdings Inc. MNBNY Holdings Inc. is a New York corporation, which is the 100% owner of Marathon Realty Investors Inc.

Roma Capital Investment Corp. Roma Capital Investment Corp. is a New Jersey corporation formed in 2004 to hold bank-eligible securities, including U.S. government agency securities, municipal securities, GSEs securities and collateralized mortgage obligations. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation in December 2013.

 

108


Table of Contents

General Abstract & Title Agency, a NJ Corp. General Abstract & Title Agency, a NJ Corp. is a New Jersey corporation formed in 2005 for the purpose of selling title insurance and providing settlement services for residential mortgage loan closings. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation in December 2013.

Roma Service Corporation . Roma Service Corporation is a New Jersey corporation formed in 2011 for the sole activity of holding a 50% interest in 84 Hopewell, LLC. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation in December 2013.

84 Hopewell, LLC. 84 Hopewell, LLC is a New Jersey limited liability company formed in 2006 which owns an office property. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation in December 2013 and is held 50% by Roma Service Corporation with the remaining 50% held by an unrelated third-party. Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC have committed to divest ownership the ownership interest in 84 Hopewell, LLC within two years of the consummation of the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation.

Investors Bank has three additional subsidiaries which are inactive. The subsidiaries are My Way Development LLC, Investors Financial Services, Inc., and Investors Real Estate Corporation.

Personnel

As of September 30, 2013, we had 1,265 full-time employees and 43 part-time employees. The employees are not represented by a collective bargaining unit and we consider our relationship with our employees to be good.

Legal Proceedings

We and our subsidiaries are subject to various legal actions arising in the normal course of business. In the opinion of management, the resolution of these legal actions is not expected to have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations.

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

General

Investors Bank is a New Jersey-chartered savings bank, and its deposit accounts are insured up to applicable limits by the FDIC under the Deposit Insurance Fund. Investors Bank is subject to extensive regulation, examination and supervision by the Commissioner of the NJDBI (the “Commissioner”) as the issuer of its charter, and, as a non-member state chartered savings bank, by the FDIC as the deposit insurer and its primary federal regulator. Investors Bank must file reports with the Commissioner and the FDIC concerning its activities and financial condition, and it must obtain regulatory approval prior to entering into certain transactions, such as mergers with, or acquisitions of, other depository institutions and opening or acquiring branch offices. The Commissioner and the FDIC each conduct periodic examinations to assess Investors Bank’s compliance with various regulatory requirements. This regulation and supervision establishes a comprehensive framework of activities in which a savings bank may engage and is intended primarily for the protection of the Deposit Insurance Fund and its depositors. The regulatory structure also gives the regulatory authorities extensive discretion in connection with their supervisory and enforcement activities and examination policies, including policies with respect to the classification of assets and the establishment of adequate loan loss reserves for regulatory purposes.

As a bank holding company controlling Investors Bank following the conversion, New Investors Bancorp will be subject to the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended (“BHCA”), and the rules and regulations of the Federal Reserve Board under the BHCA and to the provisions of the New Jersey Banking Act of 1948 (the “New Jersey Banking Act”) and the regulations of the Commissioner under the New Jersey Banking Act applicable to bank holding companies. Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp will be required to file reports with, and otherwise comply with the rules and regulations of, the Federal Reserve Board, the Commissioner and the FDIC. The Federal Reserve Board and the Commissioner conduct periodic examinations to assess our compliance with various regulatory requirements. New Investors Bancorp will file certain reports with, and otherwise complies with, the rules and regulations of the SEC under the federal securities laws and the listing requirements of NASDAQ.

 

109


Table of Contents

Any change in such laws and regulations, whether by the Commissioner, the FDIC, the Federal Reserve Board or through legislation, could have a material adverse impact on Investors Bank, New Investors Bancorp and their operations and stockholders.

The Dodd-Frank Act made extensive changes in the regulation of depository institutions and their holding companies, which have had an impact on Investors Bank and Old Investors Bancorp. For example, the Dodd-Frank Act created a new CFPB as an independent bureau of the Federal Reserve Board. The CFPB has responsibility for the implementation of the federal financial consumer protection and fair lending laws and regulations that were previously assigned to prudential regulators, and has authority to impose new requirements. Institutions with assets exceeding $10 billion such as Investors Bank are examined for compliance with consumer protection and fair lending laws and regulations by, and are subject to the enforcement authority of, the CFPB. The prudential federal banking regulators maintain such authority over institutions with assets of $10 billion or less.

In addition to creating the CFPB, the Dodd-Frank Act, among other things, changed in the way that institutions are assessed for deposit insurance, mandated the imposition of tougher consolidated capital requirements on holding companies, required originators of securitized loans to retain a percentage of the risk for the transferred loans, imposed regulatory rate-setting for certain debit card interchange fees, repealed restrictions on the payment of interest on commercial demand deposits and contained a number of reforms related to mortgage originations. Many of the provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act are subject to delayed effective dates and/or require the issuance of implementing regulations. Their impact on operations cannot yet be fully assessed. However, there is significant possibility that the Dodd-Frank Act will, at a minimum, result in increased regulatory burden, compliance costs and interest expense for Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp.

Set forth below is a brief description of material regulatory requirements that are or will be applicable to Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp, including some of the changes made by the Dodd-Frank Act. The description is limited to certain material aspects of the statutes and regulations addressed, and is not intended to be a complete description of such statutes and regulations and their effects on Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp.

New Jersey Banking Regulation

Activity Powers. Investors Bank derives its lending, investment and other powers primarily from the applicable provisions of the New Jersey Banking Act and its related regulations. Under these laws and regulations, savings banks, including Investors Bank, generally may invest in:

 

    real estate mortgages;

 

    consumer and commercial loans;

 

    specific types of debt securities, including certain corporate debt securities and obligations of federal, state and local governments and agencies;

 

    certain types of corporate equity securities; and

 

    certain other assets.

A savings bank may also invest pursuant to a “leeway” power that permits investments not otherwise permitted by the New Jersey Banking Act. “Leeway” investments must comply with a number of limitations on the individual and aggregate amounts of “leeway” investments. A savings bank may also exercise trust powers upon approval of the Commissioner. New Jersey savings banks may exercise those powers, rights, benefits or privileges authorized for national banks or out-of-state banks or for federal or out-of-state savings banks or savings

 

110


Table of Contents

associations, provided that before exercising any such power, right, benefit or privilege, prior approval by the Commissioner by regulation or by specific authorization is required. The exercise of these lending, investment and activity powers are limited by federal law and the related regulations. See “—Federal Banking Regulation—Activity Restrictions on State-Chartered Banks” below.

Loans-to-One-Borrower Limitations. With certain specified exceptions, a New Jersey-chartered savings bank may not make loans or extend credit to a single borrower or to entities related to the borrower in an aggregate amount that would exceed 15% of the bank’s capital funds. A savings bank may lend an additional 10% of the bank’s capital funds if secured by collateral meeting the requirements of the New Jersey Banking Act and §5200 of the Revised Statutes (the National Bank Act). Investors Bank currently complies with applicable loans-to-one-borrower limitations.

Dividends. Under the New Jersey Banking Act, a stock savings bank may declare and pay a dividend on its capital stock only to the extent that the payment of the dividend would not impair the capital stock of the savings bank. In addition, a stock savings bank may not pay a dividend unless the savings bank would, after the payment of the dividend, have a surplus of not less than 50% of its capital stock, or alternatively, the payment of the dividend would not reduce the surplus. Federal law may also limit the amount of dividends that may be paid by Investors Bank. See “—Federal Banking Regulation—Prompt Corrective Action” below.

Minimum Capital Requirements. Regulations of the Commissioner impose on New Jersey-chartered depository institutions, including Investors Bank, minimum capital requirements similar to those imposed by the FDIC on insured state banks. See “—Federal Banking Regulation—Capital Requirements” below.

Examination and Enforcement. The NJDBI may examine Investors Bank whenever it deems an examination advisable. The Department examines Investors Bank at least every two years. The Commissioner may order any savings bank to discontinue any violation of law or unsafe or unsound business practice, and may direct any director, officer, attorney or employee of a savings bank engaged in an objectionable activity, after the Commissioner has ordered the activity to be terminated, to show cause at a hearing before the Commissioner why such person should not be removed. The commission may also seek the appointment of receiver or conservator for a New Jersey saving bank under certain conditions.

Federal Banking Regulation

Capital Requirements. FDIC regulations require banks to maintain minimum levels of capital. The FDIC regulations define two tiers, or classes, of capital.

Tier 1 capital is generally comprised of the sum of common stockholders’ equity (including related surplus and undivided profits), non-cumulative perpetual preferred stock (including related surplus) and minority interests in consolidated subsidiaries minus all intangible assets, other than qualifying servicing rights and certain other deductions.

The components of Tier 2 capital generally include: cumulative perpetual preferred stock; certain perpetual preferred stock for which the dividend rate may be reset periodically; hybrid capital instruments, including mandatory convertible securities; term subordinated debt; intermediate term preferred stock; the allowance for loan losses up to 1.25% of risk-weighted assets; and up to 45% of pretax net unrealized holding gains on available for sale equity securities with readily determinable fair market values.

Overall, the amount of Tier 2 capital that may be included in total capital cannot exceed 100% of Tier 1 capital. FDIC regulations establish a minimum leverage capital requirement for banks in the strongest financial and managerial condition, with a rating of 1 under the Uniform Financial Institutions Rating System (the highest examination rating of the FDIC for banks), of not less than a ratio of 3.0% of Tier 1 capital to total assets. For all other banks, the minimum leverage capital requirement is 4.0%, unless a higher leverage capital ratio is warranted by the particular circumstances or risk profile of the depository institution.

 

111


Table of Contents

FDIC regulations also require that banks meet a risk-based capital standard. Total capital is defined as the sum of Tier 1 capital and Tier 2 capital (subject to a limit on Tier 2 capital of 100% of Tier 1 capital). The regulations require a minimum ratio of total capital to risk-weighted assets of at least 8% and a ratio of Tier 1 capital to risk-weighted assets of at least 4%. In determining the amount of risk-weighted assets, all assets, plus certain off balance sheet items, are multiplied by a risk-weight of 0% to 200%, based on the risks the FDIC believes are inherent in the type of asset or item.

The federal banking agencies, including the FDIC, have also adopted regulations to require an assessment of an institution’s exposure to declines in the economic value of a bank’s capital due to changes in interest rates when assessing the bank’s capital adequacy. Under such a risk assessment, examiners evaluate a bank’s capital for interest rate risk on a case-by-case basis, with consideration of both quantitative and qualitative factors. Institutions with significant interest rate risk may be required to hold additional capital. According to the agencies, applicable considerations include the quality of the bank’s interest rate risk management process, the overall financial condition of the bank and the level of other risks at the bank for which capital is needed.

As of September 30, 2013, Investors Bank was considered “well capitalized” under FDIC guidelines. See “Historical and Pro Forma Regulatory Capital Compliance.”

In July 2013, the FDIC and the other federal bank regulatory agencies issued a final rule that will revise their leverage and risk-based capital requirements and the method for calculating risk-weighted assets to make them consistent with agreements that were reached by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision and certain provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act. The final rule applies to all depository institutions, top-tier bank holding companies with total consolidated assets of $500 million or more and top-tier savings and loan holding companies. Among other things, the rule establishes a new common equity Tier 1 minimum capital requirement (4.5% of risk-weighted assets), increases the minimum Tier 1 capital to risk-based assets requirement (from 4% to 6% of risk-weighted assets) and assigns a higher risk weight (150%) to exposures that are more than 90 days past due or are on nonaccrual status and to certain commercial real estate facilities that finance the acquisition, development or construction of real property. The final rule also requires unrealized gains and losses on certain “available-for-sale” securities holdings to be included for purposes of calculating regulatory capital unless a one-time opt-out is exercised. Additional constraints will also be imposed on the inclusion in regulatory capital of mortgage-servicing assets, defined tax assets and minority interests will. The rule limits a banking organization’s capital distributions and certain discretionary bonus payments if the banking organization does not hold a “capital conservation buffer” consisting of 2.5% of common equity Tier 1 capital to risk-weighted assets in addition to the amount necessary to meet its minimum risk-based capital requirements. The final rule becomes effective for Investors Bank on January 1, 2015. The capital conservation buffer requirement will be phased in beginning January 1, 2016 and ending January 1, 2019, when the full capital conservation buffer requirement will be effective.

Activity Restrictions on State-Chartered Banks. Federal law and FDIC regulations generally limit the activities and investments of state-chartered FDIC insured banks and their subsidiaries to those permissible for national banks and their subsidiaries, regardless of their authority under state law, unless such activities and investments are specifically exempted by law or consented to by the FDIC.

Before making a new investment or engaging in a new activity that is not permissible for a national bank or otherwise permissible under federal law or FDIC regulations, an insured bank must seek approval from the FDIC to make such investment or engage in such activity. The FDIC will not approve the activity unless the bank meets its minimum capital requirements and the FDIC determines that the activity does not present a significant risk to the FDIC insurance funds. Certain activities of subsidiaries that are engaged in activities permitted for national banks only through a “financial subsidiary” are subject to additional restrictions.

Federal law permits a state-chartered savings bank to engage, through financial subsidiaries, in any activity in which a national bank may engage through a financial subsidiary and on substantially the same terms and conditions. In general, the law permits a national bank that is well-capitalized and well-managed to conduct, through a financial subsidiary, any activity permitted for a financial holding company other than insurance underwriting, insurance investments or development or merchant banking. The total assets of all such financial subsidiaries may

 

112


Table of Contents

not exceed the lesser of 45% of the bank’s total assets or $50 billion. The bank must have policies and procedures to assess the financial subsidiary’s risk and protect the bank from such risk and potential liability, must not consolidate the financial subsidiary’s assets with the bank’s and must exclude from its own assets and equity all equity investments, including retained earnings, in the financial subsidiary. State-chartered savings banks may retain subsidiaries in existence as of March 11, 2000 and may engage in activities that are not authorized under federal law. Although Investors Bank meets all conditions necessary to establish and engage in permitted activities through financial subsidiaries, it has not chosen to engage in such activities.

Federal Home Loan Bank System. Investors Bank is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank system, which consists of twelve regional Federal Home Loan Banks, each subject to supervision and regulation by the Federal Housing Finance Agency. The Federal Home Loan Banks provide a central credit facility primarily for member thrift institutions as well as other entities involved in home mortgage lending. It is funded primarily from proceeds derived from the sale of consolidated obligations of the Federal Home Loan Banks. The Federal Home Loan Banks make loans to members (i.e., advances) in accordance with policies and procedures, including collateral requirements, established by the respective boards of directors of the Federal Home Loan Banks. These policies and procedures are subject to the regulation and oversight of the Federal Housing Finance Agency. All long-term advances are required to provide funds for residential home financing. The Federal Housing Finance Agency has also established standards of community or investment service that members must meet to maintain access to such long-term advances.

Investors Bank, as a member of the FHLB, is currently required to acquire and hold shares of Federal Home Loan Bank Class B stock. The Class B stock has a par value of $100 per share and is redeemable upon five years notice, subject to certain conditions. The Class B stock pays a dividend, subject to the discretion of the board of directors of the FHLB. The Class B stock has two subclasses, one for membership stock purchase requirements and the other for activity-based stock purchase requirements. The minimum stock investment requirement in the Federal Home Loan Bank Class B stock is the sum of the membership stock purchase requirement, determined on an annual basis at the end of each calendar year, and the activity-based stock purchase requirement, determined on a daily basis. For Investors Bank, the membership stock purchase requirement is 0.2% of the Mortgage-Related Assets, as defined by the Federal Home Loan Bank, which consists principally of residential mortgage loans and mortgage-backed securities, including CMOs, held by Investors Bank. The activity-based stock purchase requirement for Investors Bank is equal to the sum of: (1) 4.5% of outstanding borrowing from the Federal Home Loan Bank; (2) 4.5% of the outstanding principal balance of Acquired Member Assets, as defined by the Federal Home Loan Bank, and delivery commitments for Acquired Member Assets; (3) a specified dollar amount related to certain off-balance sheet items, for which Investors Bank is zero; and (4) a specified percentage ranging from 0 to 5% of the carrying value on the Federal Home Loan Bank balance sheet of derivative contracts between the Federal Home Loan Bank and its members, which for Investors Bank is also zero. The Federal Home Loan Bank can adjust the specified percentages and dollar amount from time to time within the ranges established by the Federal Home Loan Bank capital plan. At September 30, 2013, the amount of Federal Home Loan Bank stock held by us satisfies these requirements.

Safety and Soundness Standards. Each federal banking agency, including the FDIC, has adopted guidelines establishing general standards relating to matters such as internal controls, information and internal audit systems, loan documentation, credit underwriting, interest rate exposure, asset growth, asset quality, earnings and compensation, fees and benefits. In general, the guidelines require, among other things, appropriate systems and practices to identify and manage the risks and exposures specified in the guidelines. The guidelines prohibit excessive compensation as an unsafe and unsound practice and describe compensation as excessive when the amounts paid are unreasonable or disproportionate to the services performed by an executive officer, employee, director, or principal stockholder.

In addition, FDIC regulations require a savings bank that is given notice by the FDIC that it is not satisfying any of such safety and soundness standards to submit a compliance plan to the FDIC. If, after being so notified, a savings bank fails to submit an acceptable compliance plan or fails in any material respect to implement an accepted compliance plan, the FDIC may issue an order directing corrective and other supervisory actions. If a savings bank fails to comply with such an order, the FDIC may seek to enforce such an order in judicial proceedings and to impose civil monetary penalties.

 

113


Table of Contents

Enforcement. The FDIC has extensive enforcement authority over insured savings banks, including Investors Bank. This enforcement authority includes, among other things, the ability to assess civil money penalties, issue cease and desist orders and remove directors and officers. In general, these enforcement actions may be initiated in response to violations of laws and regulations and to unsafe or unsound practices. The FDIC also has authority to appoint itself as receiver or conservator of an insured savings bank under certain circumstances.

Prompt Corrective Action. The FDIC, as well as the other federal banking regulators, have adopted regulations governing the supervisory actions that may be taken against undercapitalized institutions. The regulations establish five categories, consisting of “well capitalized,” “adequately capitalized,” “undercapitalized,” “significantly undercapitalized” and “critically undercapitalized.” The FDIC’s regulations define the five capital categories as follows:

An institution will be treated as “well capitalized” if:

 

    its ratio of total capital to risk-weighted assets is at least 10%;

 

    its ratio of Tier 1 capital to risk-weighted assets is at least 6%; and

 

    its ratio of Tier 1 capital to total assets is at least 5%, and it is not subject to any order or directive by the FDIC to meet a specific capital level.

An institution will be treated as “adequately capitalized” if:

 

    its ratio of total capital to risk-weighted assets is at least 8%; or

 

    its ratio of Tier 1 capital to risk-weighted assets is at least 4%; and

 

    its ratio of Tier 1 capital to total assets is at least 4% (3% if the bank receives the highest rating under the Uniform Financial Institutions Rating System) and it is not a well-capitalized institution.

An institution will be treated as “undercapitalized” if:

 

    its total risk-based capital is less than 8%; or

 

    its Tier 1 risk-based-capital is less than 4%; and

 

    its leverage ratio is less than 4%.

An institution will be treated as “significantly undercapitalized” if:

 

    its total risk-based capital is less than 6%;

 

    its Tier 1 capital is less than 3%; or

 

    its leverage ratio is less than 3%.

An institution that has a tangible capital to total assets ratio equal to or less than 2% is deemed to be “critically undercapitalized.” Generally a receiver or conservator must be appointed for a savings association that is “critically undercapitalized” within specific time frames. The regulations also provide that a capital restoration plan must be filed with the FDIC within 45 days of the date a savings institution receives notice that it is

 

114


Table of Contents

“undercapitalized,” “significantly undercapitalized” or “critically undercapitalized.” Various restrictions, such as on capital distributions and growth, also apply to “undercapitalized” institutions. The FDIC may also take any one of a number of discretionary supervisory actions against undercapitalized institutions, including the issuance of a capital directive and the replacement of senior executive officers and directors.

Investors Bank is in compliance with the Prompt Corrective Action rules.

The recently adopted final rule that strengthens regulatory capital standards will adjust the prompt corrective action categories accordingly.

Liquidity.  Investors Bank maintains sufficient liquidity to ensure its safe and sound operation, in accordance with FDIC regulations.

Deposit Insurance.  Investors Bank is a member of the Deposit Insurance Fund, which is administered by the FDIC. Deposit accounts in Investors Bank are insured by the FDIC, up to a maximum of $250,000 for each separately insured depositor.

The FDIC imposes an assessment for deposit insurance against all insured depository institutions. Each institution’s assessment is based on the perceived risk to the insurance fund of the institution, with institutions deemed riskiest paying higher assessments. The Dodd-Frank Act required the FDIC to revise its procedures to base assessments on average total assets less tangible capital, rather than deposits. The FDIC issued a final rule which implemented that directive effective April 1, 2011 and adjusted its assessment schedule so that it now ranges from 2.5 basis points to 45 basis points of average total assets less tangible capital. At the same time, the FDIC adopted a more comprehensive approach to evaluating, for assessment purposes, the risk presented by larger institutions such as Investors Bank. Small banks are assessed based on a risk classification determined by examination ratings, financial ratios and certain specified adjustments. However, beginning in 2011, large institutions (i.e., $10 billion more in assets) became subject to assessment based upon a more detailed scorecard approach involving (i) a performance score determined using forward-looking risk measures, including certain stress testing, and (ii) a loss severity score, which is designed to measure, based on modeling, potential loss to the FDIC insurance fund if the institution failed. The total score is converted to an assessment rate, subject to certain adjustments, with institutions deemed riskier paying higher assessments. In October 2012, the FDIC issued a final rule, effective March 1, 2013, which clarified and refined its large bank assessment formula.

Insurance of deposits may be terminated by the FDIC upon a finding that an institution has engaged in unsafe or unsound practices, is in an unsafe or unsound condition to continue operations or has violated any applicable law, regulation, rule, order or condition imposed by the FDIC. We do not currently know of any practice, condition or violation that may lead to termination of our deposit insurance.

In addition to the FDIC assessments, the Financing Corporation (“FICO”) is authorized to impose and collect, with the approval of the FDIC, assessments for anticipated payments, issuance costs and custodial fees on bonds issued by the FICO in the 1980s to recapitalize the former Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation. The bonds issued by the FICO are due to mature in 2017 through 2019. For the quarter ended September 30, 2013, the annualized FICO assessment was equal to 0.64 basis points for each $100 in domestic deposits maintained at an institution.

Transactions with Affiliates of Investors Bank.  Transactions between an insured bank, such as Investors Bank, and any of its affiliates are governed by Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and implementing regulations. An affiliate of a bank is any company or entity that controls, is controlled by or is under common control with the bank. Generally, a subsidiary of a bank that is not also a depository institution or financial subsidiary is not treated as an affiliate of the bank for purposes of Sections 23A and 23B.

 

115


Table of Contents

Section 23A:

 

    limits the extent to which a bank or its subsidiaries may engage in “covered transactions” with any one affiliate to an amount equal to 10% of such bank’s capital stock and retained earnings, and limits all such transactions with all affiliates to an amount equal to 20% of such capital stock and retained earnings; and

 

    requires that all such transactions be on terms that are consistent with safe and sound banking practices.

The term “covered transaction” includes the making of loans, purchase of assets, issuance of guarantees and other similar types of transactions. Most loans by a bank to any of its affiliates must be secured by collateral in amounts ranging from 100% to 130% of the loan amounts, depending on the type of collateral. In addition, any covered transaction by a bank with an affiliate and any purchase of assets or services by a bank from an affiliate must be on terms that are substantially the same, or at least as favorable to the bank, as those that would be provided to a non-affiliate.

Prohibitions Against Tying Arrangements.  Banks are subject to the prohibitions of 12 U.S.C. Section 1972 on certain tying arrangements. A depository institution is prohibited, subject to some exceptions, from extending credit to or offering any other service, or fixing or varying the consideration for such extension of credit or service, on the condition that the customer obtain some additional service from the institution or its affiliates or not obtain services of a competitor of the institution.

Privacy Standards.  FDIC regulations require Investors Bank to disclose their privacy policy, including identifying with whom they share “non-public personal information,” to customers at the time of establishing the customer relationship and annually thereafter.

Investors Bank is also required to provide its customers with the ability to “opt-out” of having Investors Bank share their non-public personal information with unaffiliated third parties before they can disclose such information, subject to certain exceptions.

In addition, in accordance with the Fair Credit Reporting Act, Investors must provide its customers with the ability to “opt-out” of having Investors share their non-public personal information for marketing purposes with an affiliate or subsidiary before they can disclose such information.

The FDIC and other federal banking agencies adopted guidelines establishing standards for safeguarding customer information. The guidelines describe the agencies’ expectations for the creation, implementation and maintenance of an information security program, which would include administrative, technical and physical safeguards appropriate to the size and complexity of the institution and the nature and scope of its activities. The standards set forth in the guidelines are intended to insure the security and confidentiality of customer records and information, protect against any anticipated threats or hazards to the security or integrity of such records and protect against unauthorized access to or use of such records or information that could result in substantial harm or inconvenience to any customer.

Community Reinvestment Act and Fair Lending Laws.  All FDIC insured institutions have a responsibility under the Community Reinvestment Act (“CRA”) and related regulations to help meet the credit needs of their communities, including low- and moderate-income individuals and neighborhoods. In connection with its examination of a state chartered savings bank, the FDIC is required to assess the institution’s record of compliance with the CRA. Among other things, the current CRA regulations rates an institution based on its actual performance in meeting community needs.

In particular, the current evaluation system focuses on three tests:

 

    a lending test, to evaluate the institution’s record of making loans in its service areas;

 

116


Table of Contents
    an investment test, to evaluate the institution’s record of investing in community development projects, affordable housing, and programs benefiting low or moderate income individuals and/or census tracts and businesses; and

 

    a service test, to evaluate the institution’s delivery of services through its branches, ATMs and other offices.

A poor CRA rating could result in an inability to receive regulatory approval of certain applications, such as applications to establish branch offices or acquire other financial institutions. Investors Bank received a “satisfactory” CRA rating in our most recent publicly-available federal evaluation, which was conducted by the FDIC in August 2011.

In addition, the Equal Credit Opportunity Act and the Fair Housing Act prohibit lenders from discriminating in their lending practices on the basis of characteristics specified in those statutes. The failure to comply with the Equal Credit Opportunity Act and the Fair Housing Act could result in enforcement actions by the FDIC, as well as other federal regulatory agencies and the Department of Justice.

Loans to a Bank’s Insiders

Federal Regulation.  A bank’s loans to its insiders—executive officers, directors, principal stockholders (any owner of 10% or more of its stock) and any of certain entities affiliated with any such persons (an insider’s related interest) are subject to the conditions and limitations imposed by Section 22(h) of the Federal Reserve Act and its implementing regulations. Under these restrictions, the aggregate amount of the loans to any insider and the insider’s related interests may not exceed the loans-to-one-borrower limit applicable to national banks, which is comparable to the loans-to-one-borrower limit applicable to Investors Bank. See “—New Jersey Banking Regulation—Loans-to-One Borrower Limitations.” Total loans by a bank to all insiders and insiders’ related interests in the aggregate may not exceed the bank’s unimpaired capital and unimpaired surplus. Federal regulation also requires that any proposed loan to an insider or a related interest of that insider be approved in advance by a majority of the board of directors of the bank, with any interested directors not participating in the voting, if such loan, when aggregated with any existing loans to that insider and the insider’s related interests, would exceed the lower of (1) $500,000 or (2) the greater of $25,000 or 5% of the bank’s unimpaired capital and surplus.

Generally, loans to insiders must be made on substantially the same terms as, and follow credit underwriting procedures that are not less stringent than, those that are prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with other persons. An exception is made for extensions of credit made pursuant to a benefit or compensation plan of a bank that is widely available to employees of the bank and that does not give any preference to insiders of the bank over other employees of the bank.

In addition, federal law prohibits extensions of credit to a bank’s insiders and their related interests by any other institution that has a correspondent banking relationship with the bank, unless such extension of credit is on substantially the same terms as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with other persons and does not involve more than the normal risk of repayment or present other unfavorable features.

Extensions of credit to a savings bank’s executive officers are subject to specific limits based on the type of loans involved. Generally, loans are limited to $100,000, except for a mortgage loan secured by the officer’s residence and education loans for the officer’s children.

New Jersey Regulation.  Provisions of the New Jersey Banking Act impose conditions and limitations on the liabilities to a savings bank of its directors and executive officers and of corporations and partnerships controlled by such persons that are comparable in many respects to the conditions and limitations imposed on the loans and extensions of credit to insiders and their related interests under federal law, as discussed above. The New Jersey Banking Act also provides that a savings bank that is in compliance with federal law is deemed to be in compliance with such provisions of the New Jersey Banking Act.

 

117


Table of Contents

Federal Reserve System

The Federal Reserve Board regulations require all depository institutions to maintain reserves at specified levels against their transaction accounts (primarily NOW and regular checking accounts). At September 30, 2013, Investors Bank was in compliance with the Federal Reserve Board’s reserve requirements. Savings banks, such as Investors Bank, are authorized to borrow from the Federal Reserve Bank “discount window.” Investors Bank is deemed by the Federal Reserve Board to be generally sound and thus is eligible to obtain primary credit from its Federal Reserve Bank. Generally, primary credit is extended on a very short-term basis to meet the liquidity needs of an institution. Loans must be secured by acceptable collateral and carry a rate of interest of 100 basis points above the Federal Open Market Committee’s federal funds target rate.

Anti-Money Laundering and Customer Identification

Investors Bank is subject to FDIC regulations implementing the Uniting and Strengthening America by Providing Appropriate Tools Required to Intercept and Obstruct Terrorism Act of 2001, or the USA PATRIOT Act. The USA PATRIOT Act gives the federal government powers to address terrorist threats through enhanced domestic security measures, expanded surveillance powers, increased information sharing, and broadened anti-money laundering requirements. By way of amendments to the Bank Secrecy Act, Title III of the USA PATRIOT Act takes measures intended to encourage information sharing among bank regulatory agencies and law enforcement bodies. Further, certain provisions of Title III impose affirmative obligations on a broad range of financial institutions, including banks, thrifts, brokers, dealers, credit unions, money transfer agents and parties registered under the Commodity Exchange Act.

Title III of the USA PATRIOT Act and the related FDIC regulations impose the following requirements with respect to financial institutions:

 

    Establishment of anti-money laundering programs.

 

    Establishment of a program specifying procedures for obtaining identifying information from customers seeking to open new accounts, including verifying the identity of customers within a reasonable period of time.

 

    Establishment of enhanced due diligence policies, procedures and controls designed to detect and report money-laundering.

 

    Prohibitions on correspondent accounts for foreign shell banks and compliance with record keeping obligations with respect to correspondent accounts of foreign banks.

 

    Bank regulators are directed to consider a holding company’s effectiveness in combating money laundering when ruling on Federal Reserve Act and Bank Merger Act applications.

The bank regulatory agencies have increased the regulatory scrutiny of the Bank Secrecy Act and anti-money laundering programs maintained by financial institutions. Significant penalties and fines, as well as other supervisory orders may be imposed on a financial institution for non-compliance with these requirements. In addition, the federal bank regulatory agencies must consider the effectiveness of financial institutions engaging in a merger transaction in combating money laundering activities. Investors Bank has adopted policies and procedures to comply with these requirements.

Holding Company Regulation

Federal Regulation.  Bank holding companies, like New Investors Bancorp, are subject to examination, regulation and periodic reporting under the Bank Holding Company Act, as administered by the Federal Reserve Board. The Federal Reserve Board has adopted capital adequacy guidelines for bank holding companies on a consolidated basis. As of September 30, 2013, Old Investors Bancorp’s total capital and Tier 1 capital ratios

 

118


Table of Contents

exceeded these minimum capital requirements. The Dodd-Frank Act requires the Federal Reserve Board to promulgate consolidated capital requirements for depository institution holding companies that are no less stringent, both quantitatively and in terms of components of capital, than those applicable to institutions themselves. That will eliminate the inclusion of certain instruments from tier 1 capital, such as trust preferred securities, that are currently includable for bank holding companies. The Dodd-Frank Act grandfathers instruments issued prior to May 19, 2010 by bank holding companies with less than $15 billion in assets. The previously discussed final capital rule adopted in July 2013 will implement the Dodd-Frank Act’s directive as to holding company capital standards as of July 1, 2015.

Regulations of the Federal Reserve Board provide that a bank holding company must serve as a source of strength to any of its subsidiary banks and must not conduct its activities in an unsafe or unsound manner. The Dodd-Frank Act codified the source of strength policy and requires the issuance of implementing regulations. Under the prompt corrective action provisions of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, a bank holding company parent of an undercapitalized subsidiary bank must guarantee, within limitations, the capital restoration plan that is required of an undercapitalized bank. See “—Federal Banking Regulation—Prompt Corrective Action.” If an undercapitalized bank fails to file an acceptable capital restoration plan or fails to implement an accepted plan, the Federal Reserve Board may prohibit the bank holding company parent of the undercapitalized bank from paying any dividend or making any other form of capital distribution without the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board. In addition, Federal Reserve Board policy is that a bank holding company should pay cash dividends only to the extent that the company’s net income for the past year is consistent with the company’s capital needs, asset quality and overall financial condition.

A bank holding company is required to give the Federal Reserve Board prior written notice of any purchase or redemption of its outstanding equity securities if the gross consideration for the purchase or redemption, when combined with the net consideration paid for all such purchases or redemptions during the preceding 12 months, will be equal to 10% or more of the company’s consolidated net worth. The Federal Reserve Board may disapprove such a purchase or redemption if it determines that the proposal would constitute an unsafe and unsound practice, or would violate any law, regulation, Federal Reserve Board order or directive, or any condition imposed by, or written agreement with, the Federal Reserve Board. Such notice and approval is not required for a bank holding company that would be treated as “well capitalized” under applicable regulations of the Federal Reserve Board, that has received a composite “1” or “2” rating, as well as a “satisfactory” rating for management, at its most recent bank holding company examination by the Federal Reserve Board, and that is not the subject of any unresolved supervisory issues.

As a bank holding company, Old Investors Bancorp will be required to obtain the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board to acquire all, or substantially all, of the assets of any bank or bank holding company. Prior Federal Reserve Board approval is also required for New Investors Bancorp to acquire direct or indirect ownership or control of any voting securities of any bank or bank holding company if, after giving effect to such acquisition, it would, directly or indirectly, own or control more than 5% of any class of voting shares of such bank or bank holding company.

In addition, a bank holding company that does not elect to be a financial holding company under federal regulations, is generally prohibited from engaging in, or acquiring direct or indirect control of any company engaged in non-banking activities. One of the principal exceptions to this prohibition is for activities found by the Federal Reserve Board to be so closely related to banking or managing or controlling banks. Some of the principal activities that the Federal Reserve Board has determined by regulation to be closely related to banking are:

 

    making or servicing loans;

 

    performing certain data processing services;

 

    providing discount brokerage services; or acting as fiduciary, investment or financial advisor;

 

    leasing personal or real property;

 

119


Table of Contents
    making investments in corporations or projects designed primarily to promote community welfare; and

 

    acquiring a savings and loan association.

A bank holding company that elects to be a financial holding company may engage in activities that are financial in nature or incident to activities which are financial in nature. New Investors Bancorp has not elected to be a financial holding company, although it may seek to do so in the future. A bank holding company may elect to become a financial holding company if:

 

    each of its depository institution subsidiaries is “well capitalized”;

 

    each of its depository institution subsidiaries is “well managed” within the meaning of Federal Reserve Board regulations;

 

    each of its depository institution subsidiaries has at least a “satisfactory” CRA rating at its most recent examination; and

 

    the bank holding company has filed a certification with the Federal Reserve Board stating that it elects to become a financial holding company.

Under federal law, depository institutions are liable to the FDIC for losses suffered or anticipated by the FDIC in connection with the default of a commonly controlled depository institution, or for any assistance provided by the FDIC to such an institution in danger of default. This law would potentially be applicable to New Investors Bancorp if it ever acquired as a separate subsidiary a depository institution in addition to Investors Bank.

In connection with the 2005 stock offering, the Federal Reserve Board required Old Investors Bancorp to agree to comply with certain regulations that would apply if Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bank were Office of Thrift Supervision-chartered entities, including regulations governing post-stock offering stock benefit plans and stock repurchases.

New Jersey Regulation.  Under the New Jersey Banking Act, a company owning or controlling a savings bank is regulated as a bank holding company. The New Jersey Banking Act defines the terms “company” and “bank holding company” as such terms are defined under the BHCA. Each bank holding company controlling a New Jersey-chartered bank or savings bank must file certain reports with the Commissioner and is subject to examination by the Commissioner.

Acquisition of New Investors Bancorp.  Under federal law and under the New Jersey Banking Act, no person may acquire control of New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank without first obtaining approval of such acquisition of control by the Federal Reserve Board and the Commissioner. See “Restrictions on Acquisition of New Investors Bancorp.”

Federal Securities Laws.  New Investors Bancorp’s common stock will be registered with the SEC under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. New Investors Bancorp will be subject to the information, proxy solicitation, insider trading restrictions and other requirements under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

New Investors Bancorp common stock held by persons who are affiliates (generally officers, directors and principal stockholders) of New Investors Bancorp may not be resold without registration or unless sold in accordance with certain resale restrictions. If New Investors Bancorp meets specified current public information requirements, each affiliate of New Investors Bancorp is able to sell in the public market, without registration, a limited number of shares in any three-month period.

Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 . The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 was enacted to address, among other issues, corporate governance, auditing and accounting, executive compensation, and enhanced and timely disclosure

 

120


Table of Contents

of corporate information. We have existing policies, procedures and systems designed to comply with these regulations, and we are further enhancing and documenting such policies, procedures and systems to ensure continued compliance with these regulations.

TAXATION

Federal Taxation

General.  Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank are, and New Investors Bancorp will be, subject to federal income taxation in the same general manner as other corporations, with some exceptions discussed below. Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries file a consolidated federal income tax return. Old Investors Bancorp’s federal tax returns are not currently under audit, nor have they been audited within the past five years. The following discussion of federal taxation is intended only to summarize certain pertinent federal income tax matters and is not a comprehensive description of the tax rules applicable to Old Investors Bancorp, New Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank or their subsidiaries.

Method of Accounting.  For federal income tax purposes, Old Investors Bancorp currently reports its income and expenses on the accrual method of accounting and uses a tax year ending December 31 for filing its federal and state income tax returns.

Bad Debt Reserves.  Historically, Investors Bank was subject to special provisions in the tax law regarding allowable bad debt tax deductions and related reserves. Tax law changes were enacted in 1996 pursuant to the Small Business Protection Act of 1996 (the “1996 Act”), which eliminated the use of the percentage of taxable income method for tax years after 1995 and required recapture into taxable income over a six-year period of all bad debt reserves accumulated after 1987. Investors Bank has fully recaptured its post-1987 reserve balance. Currently, Investors Bank uses the specific charge off method to account for bad debt deductions for income tax purposes.

Taxable Distributions and Recapture.  Prior to the 1996 Act, bad debt reserves created prior to January 1, 1988 (pre-base year reserves) were subject to recapture into taxable income if Investors Bank failed to meet certain thrift asset and definitional tests. As a result of the 1996 Act, bad debt reserves accumulated after 1987 are required to be recaptured into income over a six-year period. However, all pre-base year reserves are subject to recapture if Investors Bank makes certain non-dividend distributions, repurchases any of its stock, pays dividends in excess of tax earnings and profits, or ceases to maintain a bank charter. At September 30, 2013, our total federal pre-base year reserve was approximately $42.3 million.

Alternative Minimum Tax.  The Internal Revenue Code imposes an alternative minimum tax (“AMT”) at a rate of 20% on a base of regular taxable income plus certain tax preferences (“alternative minimum taxable income” or “AMTI”). The AMT is payable to the extent such AMTI is in excess of an exemption amount and the AMT exceeds the regular income tax. Net operating losses can offset no more than 90% of AMTI. Certain payments of AMT may be used as credits against regular tax liabilities in future years. Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries have not been subject to the AMT and have no such amounts available as credits for carryover.

Net Operating Loss CarryOvers.  A financial institution may carry back net operating losses to the preceding two taxable years and forward to the succeeding 20 taxable years. As of September 30, 2013, Old Investors Bancorp had a $4.6 million carryback claim.

Corporate Dividends-Received Deduction.  Old Investors Bancorp may exclude from its federal taxable income 100% of dividends received from Investors Bank as a wholly owned subsidiary. The corporate dividends-received deduction is 80% when the dividend is received from a corporation having at least 20% of its stock owned by the recipient corporation. A 70% dividends-received deduction is available for dividends received from a corporation having less than 20% of its stock owned by the recipient corporation.

 

121


Table of Contents

State Taxation

New Jersey State Taxation.  Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries file separate New Jersey corporate business tax returns on an unconsolidated basis. Generally, the income of savings institutions in New Jersey, which is calculated based on federal taxable income, subject to certain adjustments, is subject to New Jersey tax. Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries are not currently under audit with respect to their New Jersey income tax returns nor have they been audited within the past five years.

For tax years beginning after September 30, 2006, New Jersey savings banks, including Investors Bank, are subject to a 9% corporate business tax (“CBT”). For tax years beginning before September 30, 2006, New Jersey savings banks, including Investors Bank, paid the greater of a 9% CBT or an Alternative Minimum Assessment (“AMA”). As of July 1, 2007, there was no longer a New Jersey AMA. The AMA paid in prior years in excess of the CBT is creditable against the CBT in future years limited to an amount such that the tax is not reduced by more than 50% of the tax otherwise due and other statutory minimums. At December 31, 2011, Old Investors Bancorp had fully utilized all of its AMA credits.

Old Investors Bancorp is required to file a New Jersey income tax return and is generally subject to a state income tax at a 9% rate. If Old Investors Bancorp meets certain requirements, it may be eligible to elect to be taxed as a New Jersey Investment Company, which would allow it to be taxed at a rate of 3.6%. Old Investors Bancorp currently meets the eligibility requirements and therefore elects to be taxed as a New Jersey Investment Company.

New Jersey tax law does not and has not allowed for a taxpayer to file a tax return on a combined or consolidated basis with another member of the affiliated group where there is common ownership. However, under recent tax legislation, if the taxpayer cannot demonstrate by clear and convincing evidence that the tax filing discloses the true earnings of the taxpayer on its business carried on in the State of New Jersey, the New Jersey Director of the Division of Taxation may, at the director’s discretion, require the taxpayer to file a consolidated return for the entire operations of the affiliated group or controlled group, including its own operations and income.

New York State Taxation. New York State imposes an annual franchise tax on banking corporations, based on the combined net income allocable to New York State at a rate of 7.1%. If, however, the application of an alternative minimum tax (based on taxable assets allocated to New York, “alternative” net income, or a flat minimum fee) results in a greater tax, an alternative minimum tax will be imposed. In addition, Investors Bank is subject to the metropolitan transportation business tax surcharge (“MTA surcharge”) allocable to business activities carried on in the Metropolitan Commuter Transportation District. The MTA surcharge for banking corporations is 17% of a recomputed New York State franchise tax, calculated using a 9% tax rate on allocated entire net income. An audit of an acquired entity is currently being performed.

New York City Taxation. Investors Bank is also subject to the New York City combined tax for banking corporations calculated on a similar basis as the New York State franchise tax, subject to a New York City income and expense allocation. A significant portion of Investors Bank’s entire net income is derived from outside of the New York City jurisdiction which has the effect of significantly reducing the New York City taxable income of Investors Bank. An audit of an acquired entity is currently being performed.

Delaware State Taxation. As a Delaware holding company not earning income in Delaware, Old Investors Bancorp is exempted from Delaware corporate income tax but is required to file annual returns and pay annual fees and a franchise tax to the State of Delaware.

 

122


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT

Directors and Executive Officers of New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank

New Investors Bancorp has twelve directors. Directors serve three-year staggered terms so that approximately one-third of the directors are elected at each annual meeting. Directors of Investors Bank will be elected by New Investors Bancorp as its sole stockholder. The following table states our directors’ names, their ages as of December 31, 2012, the years when they began serving as directors of Investors Bank and when their current term expires.

 

Name (1)

  

Position(s) Held With

Old Investors Bancorp

   Age    Director
Since
    Current Term
Expires
 

Robert M. Cashill

   Chairman    70      1998        2015   

Kevin Cummings

   Director, President and
Chief Executive Officer
   57      2008        2015   

Domenick A. Cama

   Director, Senior Executive
Vice President and Chief
Operating Officer
   56      2011        2013   

Doreen R. Byrnes

   Director    63      2002        2014   

William V. Cosgrove

   Director    64      2011        2014   

Brian D. Dittenhafer

   Lead Director    70      1997        2015   

James J. Garibaldi

   Director    61      2012        2013   

James H. Ward III

   Director    63      2009        2013   

Robert C. Albanese

   Director    64      2013  (3)       2016   

Dennis M. Bone

   Director    62      2013  (3)       2014   

Michele N. Siekerka

   Director    48      2013  (3)       2015   

Brendan J. Dugan

   Director    65      2013        2014   

 

(1) The mailing address for each person listed is 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078. Each of the persons listed as a director is also a director of Investors Bank, as well as Investors Bancorp, MHC.
(2) The current Bylaws of Old Investors Bancorp provide that a director shall retire from the Board following the year in which the director attains age seventy-five.
(3) Appointed director on December 6, 2013.

The Business Background of Our Directors

The following information describes the business experience for each of our directors and executive officers and, with respect to the nominees for director, includes the experience, skills and attributes that caused the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee and the board to nominate them for director as well as the experience, skills and attributes of the continuing directors that qualify them to serve on the board of directors.

Kevin Cummings was appointed President and Chief Executive Officer of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank effective January 1, 2008 and was also appointed to serve on the board of directors of Investors Bank at that time. He previously served as Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of Investors Bank since July 2003. Prior to joining Investors Bank, Mr. Cummings had a 26-year career with the independent accounting firm of KPMG LLP, where he had been partner for 14 years. Immediately prior to joining Investors Bank, he was an audit partner in KPMG’s Financial Services practice in their New York City office and lead partner on a major commercial banking client. Mr. Cummings also worked in the New Jersey community bank practice for over 20 years. Mr. Cummings has a Bachelor’s degree in Economics from Middlebury College and a Master’s degree in Business Administration from Rutgers University. He is the First Vice Chairman of the board of directors of the New Jersey Bankers Association, Chairman of the Summit Speech School, a member of the Audit Committee and Finance Committee for St. Peter’s Prep, a member of the Board of Trustees for the Independent College Fund and a member of the Board of Trustees for The Scholarship Fund for Inner-City Children.

 

123


Table of Contents

Mr. Cummings is a certified public accountant and his background in public accounting enhances the board of directors’ oversight of financial reporting and disclosure issues. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Cummings’ leadership skills and knowledge of accounting, auditing and corporate governance in the financial services industry to be assets to the board of directors.

Robert M. Cashill was first elected to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in February 1998 and has served as Chairman since January 2010. Mr. Cashill served as President and Chief Executive Officer of Investors Bank from December 2002 until his retirement on December 31, 2007. During this time Mr. Cashill was an integral part of the conversion of the former savings bank into its present publically held mutual holding company structure raising $500 million in the process. Before assuming such position, Mr. Cashill served as Executive Vice President for the bank since January 2000. Prior to joining Investors Bank, Mr. Cashill was employed as Vice President Institutional Sales by Salomon Smith Barney from 1977 to 1998, and at Hornblower, Weeks, Hemphill, Noyes from 1966 to 1977. For much of that time he specialized in providing investment analysis and asset/liability management advice to thrift institutions and was, therefore, familiar with thrift recapitalizations and debt issuance. Mr. Cashill has a Bachelor of Science degree in Economics from Saint Peter’s College. He is a member of the National Association of Corporate Directors (“NACD”), where he continues his education.

Mr. Cashill’s leadership skills, extensive background in the financial services industry and his experience working for Investors Bank brings knowledge of industry management and local markets to the board of directors. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Cashill’s financial and leadership skills and his experience and knowledge of the financial services industry in general and of Old Investors Bancorp in particular to be significant assets for the Board.

Domenick A. Cama was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in January 2011. He became Chief Operating Officer of Investors Bank effective January 1, 2008 and was appointed Senior Executive Vice President in January of 2010. Prior to this appointment Mr. Cama served as Chief Financial Officer since April 2003. Prior to joining Investors Bank, Mr. Cama was employed for 13 years by the FHLB where he served as Vice President and Director of Sales. Mr. Cama is also a member of the board of directors for the Raritan Bay Medical Center Foundation and the Madison YMCA. Mr. Cama holds a Bachelor’s degree in Economics and a Master’s degree in Finance from Pace University.

Mr. Cama has extensive knowledge of the banking industry and local markets served by Investors Bank. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Cama’s experience, leadership, financial expertise and strong economics background to be unique assets for the Board.

Doreen R. Byrnes was elected to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in January 2002. Ms. Byrnes retired in 2007 after an employment career in the area of human resources, including having served as Vice President in charge of human resources. Ms. Byrnes has a Bachelor’s degree from the University of Florida and a Master’s degree from Fairleigh Dickinson University. She is a member of NACD and was awarded the Certificate of Director Education in 2010.

Ms. Byrnes has extensive experience with executive recruitment, retention and compensation as well as a strong understanding of the employees and markets served by Investors Bank. This experience provides a unique perspective to the board of directors. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Ms. Byrnes’ skills and experience to be assets to the Board.

William V. Cosgrove was first appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in October 2011. Mr. Cosgrove had been employed as an officer of Investors Bank since Old Investors Bancorp’s acquisition of Summit Federal Bankshares, Inc. and Summit Federal Savings Bank in June 2008 through his retirement from Investors Bank on October 1, 2011. Mr. Cosgrove was President and Chief Executive Officer of Summit Federal Savings Bank from 2003 until the acquisition of Summit Federal Savings Bank by Investors Bank. He also served on Summit Federal Savings Bank’s board of directors since 1987. Mr. Cosgrove has over 40 years of experience in banking and has served as president of the N.J. Council of Federal Savings Institutions, and the Union County Savings League. In addition he served on the Board of Governors of the New Jersey Savings League.

 

124


Table of Contents

Mr. Cosgrove’s extensive experience in the banking industry and local markets bring valuable expertise to the board of directors. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Cosgrove’s financial and leadership skills and his experience and knowledge of the financial services industry in general to be assets to the Board.

Brian D. Dittenhafer was first elected to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in 1997. He served as President and Chief Executive Officer of the FHLB from 1985 until his retirement in 1992. Mr. Dittenhafer joined the FHLB in 1976 where he also served as Vice President and Chief Economist, Chief Financial Officer and Executive Vice President. Previously, he was employed as a Business Economist at the Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta from 1971 to 1976. From 1992 to 1995, Mr. Dittenhafer served as President and Chief Financial Officer of Collective Federal Savings Bank and as Chairman of the Resolution Funding Corporation from 1989 to 1992. From 1995 to 2007 Mr. Dittenhafer was Chairman of MBD Management Company. Mr. Dittenhafer has a Bachelor of Arts from Ursinus College and a Master of Arts in Economics from Temple University where he subsequently taught economics. He was named to Omicron Delta Epsilon, the national honor society in Economics. Mr. Dittenhafer is a member of the National Association for Business Economics and NACD. In 2007 he was awarded the Certificate of Director Education by NACD, where he continues his education and has achieved Director Professional designation. In 2012, Mr. Dittenhafer achieved the status of NACD Governance Fellow.

Mr. Dittenhafer brings extensive knowledge of the banking industry and a strong background in economics to the board of directors. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Dittenhafer’s experience, leadership, financial expertise and strong economics background to be unique assets for the Board.

James J. Garibaldi was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in 2012. He is currently the Chief Executive Officer of The Garibaldi Group, a corporate real estate services firm headquartered in Chatham, New Jersey. Mr. Garibaldi joined The Garibaldi Group in 1974. In 1986, Mr. Garibaldi assumed the role of managing partner of the firm and, in 1997, he became its Chief Executive Officer. Mr. Garibaldi currently serves on CORFAC International’s International Committee. He is also a member of the Board of Trustees for the Cancer Hope Network, a member of the Board of Trustees of Big Brothers and Big Sisters of Morris, Bergen, Passaic and Sussex, Inc., on the Finance Council for the Diocese of Paterson, and a member of the Advisory Board for the Community Soup Kitchen in Morristown. Mr. Garibaldi has a Bachelor of Science degree from the University of Scranton.

Mr. Garibaldi’s extensive real estate experience and knowledge of the local real estate market bring valuable expertise to the board of directors. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers Mr. Garibaldi’s leadership skills and real estate knowledge to be assets to the Board.

James H. Ward III was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in June 2009 upon consummation of Old Investors Bancorp’s acquisition of American Bancorp of New Jersey, Inc. Mr. Ward was a director of American Bancorp of New Jersey since 1991 and served as Vice Chairman since 2003. From 1998 to 2000, he was the majority stockholder and Chief Operating Officer of Rylyn Group, which operated a restaurant in Indianapolis, Indiana. Prior to that, he was the majority stockholder and Chief Operating Officer of Ward and Company, an insurance agency in Springfield, New Jersey, where he was employed from 1968 to 1998. He is now a retired investor. In 2009 he was awarded the Certificate of Director Education by NACD, where he is a member and continues his education.

Mr. Ward brings a wide range of management experience and business knowledge that provides a valuable resource to the board of directors. These skills and experience combined with the unique perspective Mr. Ward brings from his background as an entrepreneur provide skills and experience which the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee considers to be valuable assets for the Board.

Robert C. Albanese was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank on December 6, 2013 upon the consummation of Old Investors Bancorp’s merger with Roma Financial Corporation. Mr. Albanese was a director of Roma Financial since June 2009, and is the President and Chief Executive Officer of

 

125


Table of Contents

Pentegra Retirement Services, located in White Plains, New York. Prior to becoming CEO, he served on Pentegra’s board of directors for over ten years. Mr. Albanese served as Regional Director of the Northeast Region of the Office of Thrift Supervision from 1996 through 2007 and, prior to that, served in various other capacities with the Office of Thrift Supervision and its predecessor, The Federal Home Loan Bank Board. He has also been involved in many civic activities, most prominently as past President and Treasurer of the Waldwick, NJ Jaycees. Mr. Albanese brings many years of bank regulatory experience and knowledge of the financial services industry to the Board.

Dennis M. Bone was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank on December 6, 2013 upon the consummation of Old Investors Bancorp’s merger with Roma Financial Corporation. Mr. Bone was a director of Roma Financial since 2011, and is the Director of the Feliciano Center for Entrepreneurship at Montclair State University. Previously, Mr. Bone served as President of Verizon New Jersey. Mr. Bone has over 33 years experience with Verizon and was responsible for all of Verizon’s corporate interests in New Jersey. Active in his community, Mr. Bone is on the Board of Trustees of the New Jersey Institute of Technology, the New Jersey Center for Teaching and Learning, and the New Jersey State Chamber of Commerce. In addition, Mr. Bone is Chairman of the New Jersey State Employment and training Commission, and was the founding Chairman of Choose New Jersey. Mr. Bone previously served on the Board of Trustees of the Liberty Science Center (12 years), the board of directors of the New Jersey Performing Arts Center (12 years), the Aviation Research Technology Park (2 years), and the New Jersey Utilities Association (12 years). Mr. Bone’s experience brings a broader corporation perspective to the Board, coupled with his extensive community involvement.

Michele N. Siekerka was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank on December 6, 2013 upon the consummation of Old Investors Bancorp’s merger with Roma Financial Corporation. Ms. Siekerka was a director of Roma Financial since 2005, and is a licensed attorney and Acting Deputy Commissioner, New Jersey Department of Environmental Protection. From 2004 to 2010, she served as the President and Chief Executive Officer of the Mercer Regional Chamber of Commerce. From 2000 to 2004, Ms. Siekerka was employed by AAA Mid-Atlantic, first as vice president of human resources and then as senior counsel. Active in numerous civic organizations, Ms. Siekerka is a member of, among other organizations, the Mercer County Community College Foundation, the Roma Bank Community Foundation, the YWCA of Trenton, and the RomAsia Bank Board. She is on the Regional Advisory Board for AAA Mid-Atlantic, and is a former member of the Robbinsville Township Board of Education. Ms. Siekerka’s legal and government affairs expertise and market knowledge are assets to the Board.

Brendan J. Dugan was appointed to the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank on August 27, 2013. Mr. Dugan has forty years of commercial banking experience, having previously served as Chairman and CEO of Sovereign Bank’s Metro NY/NJ division. Mr. Dugan is currently the President of St. Francis College in Brooklyn, NY and had served as Chairman of the College’s Board of Trustees. Mr. Dugan is committed to community involvement and serves on various boards within the community.

Executive Officers of the Bank Who Are Not Also Directors

Richard S. Spengler , age 51, was appointed Executive Vice President and Chief Lending Officer of Investors Bank effective January 1, 2008. Mr. Spengler began working for Investors Bank in September 2004 as Senior Vice President. Prior to joining Investors Bank, Mr. Spengler had a 21-year career with First Savings Bank, Woodbridge, New Jersey where he served as Executive Vice President and Chief Lending Officer from 1999 to 2004. Mr. Spengler holds a Bachelor’s degree in Business Administration from Rutgers University.

Paul Kalamaras , age 54, was appointed Executive Vice President and Director of Retail Banking of Investors Bank in January of 2010. Mr. Kalamaras joined Investors Bank as a Senior Vice President and Director of Retail Banking in August 2008. Before joining Investors, Mr. Kalamaras was Executive Vice President of Millennium bcp bank, N.A., in Newark, New Jersey where he was responsible for the retail, commercial banking and treasury lines of business. He served on the bank’s Executive Committee and was a member of the board of directors. Mr. Kalamaras previously was President and CEO of The Barré Company, a manufacturer of precision engineered metal components for the electronics and telecommunications industry. Earlier, Mr. Kalamaras was Executive Vice President at Summit Bank, where he was responsible for the retail network and business banking. Mr. Kalamaras holds a Bachelor’s degree in Finance from the University of Notre Dame.

 

126


Table of Contents

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr. , age 47, was appointed Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Investors Bank effective January 1, 2008. Mr. Splaine previously served as Senior Vice President, Director of Financial Reporting for Investors Bank since January 2006. He served as First Vice President, Director of Financial Reporting for Investors Bank since December 2004. Prior to joining Investors Bank, Mr. Splaine was employed by Hewlett-Packard Financial Services, Murray Hill, New Jersey as Director of Financial Reporting. Mr. Splaine holds a Bachelor’s degree in Accounting and a Master’s of Business Administration from Rider University.

Board Independence

A majority of the board of directors and each member of the Compensation and Benefits, Nominating and Corporate Governance, Risk Oversight Committee and Audit Committees are independent, as affirmatively determined by the Board consistent with the listing rules of the Nasdaq Stock Market.

The board of directors conducts an annual review of director independence for all current nominees for election as directors and all continuing directors. In connection with this review, the board of directors considers all relevant facts and circumstances relating to relationships that each director, his or her immediate family members and their related interests had with Old Investors Bancorp and its subsidiaries.

As a result of this review, the board of directors affirmatively determined that Messrs. Cashill, Albanese, Bone, Dittenhafer, Dugan and Ward III and Ms. Byrnes and Siekerka are independent as defined in the Nasdaq corporate governance listing rules. The board of directors determined that Messrs. Cummings and Cama are not independent as they are Investors Bank employees. Mr. Cosgrove is not independent as he was an employee of Investors Bank until retiring on October 1, 2011. Mr. Garibaldi is not independent due to a transaction between Old Investors Bancorp and Mr. Garibaldi’s company in 2011, which occurred prior to his appointment to the board of directors.

In establishing its structure and appointing a Lead Director, Old Investors Bancorp has also taken into account the extent to which a director who satisfies independence standards under the listing rules of the Nasdaq Stock Market would also qualify as an independent outside director (as opposed to an affiliated outside director) under the standards set forth by Institutional Shareholder Services.

Codes of Conduct and Ethics

The Board has adopted a code of ethics and business conduct for all employees and a code of ethics and business conduct for directors. These codes are designed to ensure the accuracy of financial reports, deter wrongdoing, promote honest and ethical conduct, the avoidance of conflicts of interest, and full and accurate disclosure and compliance with all applicable laws, rules and regulations. Both of these documents are available on Old Investors Bancorp’s website at www.myinvestorsbank.com . Amendments to and waivers from the codes of ethics and business conduct will be disclosed on Old Investors Bancorp’s website.

 

127


Table of Contents

Transactions With Certain Related Persons

Federal laws and regulations generally require that all loans or extensions of credit to executive officers and directors must be made on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with the general public and must not involve more than the normal risk of repayment or present other unfavorable features. However, regulations also permit executive officers and directors to receive the same terms through benefit or compensation plans that are widely available to other employees, as long as the executive officer or director is not given preferential treatment compared to the other participating employees. Pursuant to such a program, loans have been extended to executive officers, which loans are on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with the general public, with the exception of waiving certain fees. These loans do not involve more than the normal risk of collectability or present other unfavorable features.

 

Name

 

Position

 

Nature of

Transaction

  Largest
Aggregate
Balance from
1/1/12 to
12/31/12
    Interest
Rate
    Principal
Balance

12/31/12
    Principal
Paid 1/1/12 to
12/31/12
    Interest Paid
1/1/12 to
12/31/12
 

Domenick Cama

 

SVP and Chief Operating Officer/Director

 

One- to Four-Family Residential

  $ 1,163,154        3.625   $ 1,087,659      $ 75,495      $ 40,857   

Domenick Cama

 

SVP and Chief Operating Officer/Director

 

One- to Four-Family Residential

  $ 940,000        3.875   $ 908,349      $ 31,651      $ 30,329   

James Garibaldi

 

Director

 

One- to Four-Family Residential

  $ 471,666        4.50   $ 455,467      $ 16,199      $ 20,760   

James Garibaldi

 

Director

 

Business Loan – Line of Credit

  $ 17,640        6.00   $ 14,080      $ 3,920      $ 690   

Thomas Splaine

 

SVP and Chief Financial Officer

 

Unsecured Overdraft Line of Credit (1)

  $ —          12.00   $ —        $ —        $ —     

 

(1) Mr. Splaine’s unsecured overdraft line of credit has a credit limit of $2,500.

Section 402 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 generally prohibits an issuer from: (1) extending or maintaining credit; (2) arranging for the extension of credit; or (3) renewing an extension of credit in the form of a personal loan for an officer or director. There are several exceptions to this general prohibition, one of which is applicable to Old Investors Bancorp. The provisions of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 that prohibit loans do not apply to loans made by a depository institution, such as Investors Bank, that is insured by the FDIC and is subject to the insider lending restrictions of the Federal Reserve Act. All loans to Old Investors Bancorp’s and Investors Bank’s officers are made in conformity with the Federal Reserve Act and Regulation O.

Compensation and Benefits Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

During 2012, Messrs. Manahan, Dittenhafer, Szabatin, Ward and Ms. Byrnes served as members of the Compensation and Benefits Committee. None of these directors: has ever been an officer or employee of Old Investors Bancorp; is an executive officer of another entity at which one of Old Investors Bancorp’s executive officers serves on the board of directors, or had any transactions or relationships with Old Investors Bancorp in 2012 requiring specific disclosures under SEC rules or Nasdaq listing standards. Directors Manahan and Szabatin retired from the Board on December 17, 2013.

Executive Compensation

Compensation Discussion and Analysis

Executive Summary. As discussed in greater detail below, our compensation program is specifically designed to provide executives with competitive compensation packages that include elements of both reward and retention. The Compensation and Benefits Committee routinely reviews our compensation practices to remain market competitive and to ensure that these practices are aligned with our compensation philosophy and objectives, regulatory requirements and evolving best practices. Key highlights of the program include:

 

    All members of the Compensation and Benefits Committee and all of its compensation consultants and advisers are independent, which ensures that all aspects of the compensation decision-making process are free from conflicts of interest.

 

    The Compensation and Benefits Committee controls the selection and activities of all compensation consultants and advisers who assist us with executive compensation matters.

 

128


Table of Contents
    We maintain a clawback policy for bonus and other incentive compensation paid to executive officers, which mitigates risk-taking behavior.

 

    Our directors and named executive officers (as defined below) are required to hold our common stock at specified minimum levels, which recognizes the importance of aligning their interests with those of stockholders. The Chief Executive Officer of Old Investors Bancorp is required to hold Old Investors Bancorp stock valued at five times his annual base salary.

 

    The Compensation and Benefits Committee continually reviews all incentive compensation programs with respect to risk-taking behavior, with the guiding principle that the safety and soundness of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank is paramount to all compensation incentives.

 

    A significant portion of each named executive officer’s compensation is in the form of short and long-term performance-based pay, which reinforces our pay for performance philosophy.

 

    Compensation packages for named executive officers include an appropriate mix of fixed and variable pay, which provides named executive officers with both reward and retention incentives.

 

    None of our employment or change in control agreements provide for change in control severance payments without involuntary job loss or substantial diminution of duties following the change in control of Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank (i.e., no “single” triggers).

 

    We provide limited executive perquisites.

 

    During the course of the year, management has met with several of our stockholders, which included discussions of executive compensation matters.

This discussion is focused specifically on the compensation of the following executive officers, each of whom is named in the Summary Compensation Table and other compensation tables which appears later in this section. These five executives are referred to in this discussion as “named executive officers.”

 

Name

  

Title

Kevin Cummings

   President and Chief Executive Officer

Domenick A. Cama

   Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer

Richard S. Spengler

   Executive Vice President and Chief Lending Officer

Paul Kalamaras

   Executive Vice President and Director of Retail Banking

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

   Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

Executive Compensation Philosophy. Old Investors Bancorp’s executive compensation program is designed to offer competitive cash and equity compensation and benefits that will attract, motivate and retain highly qualified and talented executives who will help maximize Old Investors Bancorp’s financial performance and earnings growth. Old Investors Bancorp’s executive compensation program is also intended to align the interests of its executive officers with stockholders by rewarding performance against established corporate financial goals, and by motivating strong executive leadership and superior individual performance. Old Investors Bancorp’s executive compensation program allocates portions of total compensation between long-term and currently paid out compensation and between cash and non-cash compensation by including competitive base salaries paid currently in cash, executive perquisites, an annual cash incentive plan, stock options and stock awards that are generally subject to a five-year or seven-year vesting schedule, and supplemental executive retirement benefits, which encourage long term employment with Old Investors Bancorp.

 

129


Table of Contents

Old Investors Bancorp has considered the most recent stockholder say-on-pay advisory vote in reviewing compensation policies and decisions. In light of the strong stockholder support, the Compensation and Benefits Committee concluded that no significant revisions were necessary to Old Investors Bancorp’s executive officer compensation program. However, one change that Old Investors Bancorp made to its compensation policies in 2012, was that Old Investors Bancorp paid special, one-time discretionary bonuses to its named executive officers due to their leadership and assistance related to three acquisitions during 2012.

The compensation paid to each named executive officer is based on the executive’s level of job responsibility, corporate financial performance measured against corporate financial targets, and an assessment of the executive’s individual performance. Annual incentive compensation is substantially linked to corporate financial performance because these executives are in leadership roles that can significantly impact corporate results.

Role of Compensation and Benefits Committee. The Compensation and Benefits Committee assists the board of directors in carrying out its overall responsibility relating to executive compensation, incentive compensation and equity and non-equity-based benefit plans. In furtherance of this purpose, the Compensation and Benefits Committee’s duties include:

 

  (1) Reviewing and recommending to the board of directors for approval the Chief Executive Officer’s annual compensation, including salary, cash incentive, incentive and equity compensation;

 

  (2) Reviewing Old Investors Bancorp’s and Investors Bank’s incentive compensation and other stock-based plans and make changes in such plans as needed; and

 

  (3) Reviewing and recommending to the Board the evaluation process and compensation structure for Old Investors Bancorp’s executive officers, including the named executive officers, and coordinate compensation determinations and benefit plans for all employees of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank;

 

  (4) Reviewing the independence of the Compensation and Benefits Committee members, legal counsel and compensation consultants.

The Compensation and Benefits Committee retains responsibility for all compensation recommendations to the board of directors as to the named executive officers. The Compensation and Benefits Committee also administers and has discretionary authority over the issuance of equity awards under Old Investor Bancorp’s stock-based incentive plans. The Compensation and Benefits Committee reviews and recommends to the board of directors for its approval the compensation payable to the named executive officers based on corporate and individual performance relative to pre-established corporate and individual goals set forth at the beginning of the year.

Role of Executive Officers. The Chief Executive Officer serves as a resource to the Compensation and Benefits Committee by providing input regarding Old Investors Bancorp’s executive compensation program and philosophy. The Chief Executive Officer participates in compensation-related activities purely in an informational and advisory capacity and has no vote in the committee’s decision-making process.

The Compensation and Benefits Committee meets regularly with the Chief Executive Officer to review the progress of the pre-established corporate and individual goals. Also, the Chief Executive Officer provides the Compensation and Benefits Committee with performance assessments and compensation recommendations for each of the other named executive officers, which are considered by the Compensation and Benefits Committee in arriving at its determinations. However, the Chief Executive Officer does not attend portions of committee meetings during which his performance is being evaluated or his compensation is being determined.

 

130


Table of Contents

Role of Compensation Consultant. In 2012, the Compensation and Benefits Committee engaged GK Partners, an independent compensation consultant, to assist in its evaluation of Old Investor Bancorp’s executive compensation program and in making determinations regarding the compensation of the named executive officers. GK Partners reported directly to the Compensation and Benefits Committee, and did not perform any other services to Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank.

Market Comparison. In 2012, GK Partners compared Old Investors Bancorp’s executive compensation program to peer group compensation data. The independent consultant provided the Compensation and Benefits Committee with relevant competitive cash and stock compensation information obtained from public disclosures of a selected peer group of 18 banking institutions to be used for evaluating 2013 compensation. These included thrift and banking institutions with assets of $2.5 billion to $42 billion, having an asset mix similar to Old Investors Bancorp and doing business in the Northeast region of the United States. This peer group may be modified from year-to-year as necessary based on mergers and acquisitions within the industry or other relevant factors. The peer group used for evaluating 2012 compensation consisted of the 18 banking institutions identified below.

Based on this peer group comparison the base salaries and cash and equity incentives of certain named executive officers are positioned above the median of the range of this peer group while other named executive officers were below the median. Old Investors Bancorp has no formal policy that requires the compensation of the named executive officers to attain any specific percentile position within the array of peer group compensation data among the selected comparator companies. The Compensation and Benefits Committee believes the base salaries and cash and equity incentives for the named executives are appropriate because they reflect a combination of the sustained individual performance by the named executive officers, their experience and employment market conditions in this geographic market.

The peer group companies are:

Astoria Financial Corp.—NY

Beneficial Mutual Bancorp.—PA

Dime Community Bancshares, Inc.—NY

FirstMerit Corporation—OH

First Niagara Financial Group, Inc.—NY

Flushing Financial Corp.—NY

Fulton Financial Corp.—PA

NBT Bancorp, Inc.—NY

New York Community Bancorp, Inc.—NY

Northwest Bancshares, Inc.—PA

Oritani Financial Corp.—NJ

People’s United Financial, Inc.—CT

Provident Financial Services, Inc.—NJ

Signature Bank—NY

Sterling Bancorp, Inc.—NY

Susquehanna Bancshares, Inc.—PA

Valley National Bancorp—NJ

Webster Financial Corp.—CT

Elements of Executive Compensation for 2012. The Compensation and Benefits Committee used a total compensation approach in establishing our elements of executive compensation, which consist of base salary, annual cash incentive compensation, discretionary bonus, long-term incentive awards (such as stock option and restricted stock awards), a competitive benefits package (including supplemental executive retirement plans where warranted), and limited perquisites.

Base Salary. Base salary levels for the named executive officers are evaluated by the Compensation and Benefits Committee on an annual basis. In general, salary ranges are developed considering the competitive base salary information furnished to the Compensation and Benefits Committee by the independent consultant. Each

 

131


Table of Contents

named executive officer’s base salary level is determined by his sustained individual performance, leadership, operational effectiveness, tenure in office, and experience in the industry and employment market conditions in this geographic market.

In establishing base salaries for 2012, the Compensation and Benefits Committee considered Old Investors Bancorp’s financial performance, and peer group and market-based industry salary data provided by our independent consultant, as well as the individual factors identified above. Based on the analysis the Compensation and Benefits Committee decided that base salary increases were appropriate for Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler, Kalamaras and Splaine.

Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan. The Compensation and Benefits Committee established, and the board of directors and stockholders approved, the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan, which provides for annual cash incentive payments upon the attainment of established corporate financial targets and individual performance goals. The Compensation and Benefits Committee assigns corporate financial targets and individual performance goals and a range of annual cash incentive award opportunities to each executive officer, or group of officers. The award opportunities are linked to specific targets and range of performance results for annual corporate financial performance and for attainment of certain individual goals. The corporate financial targets and individual goals established by the Compensation and Benefits Committee prior to the annual performance period. In 2012, the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan was again submitted to Old Investors Bancorp stockholders for approval, as required pursuant to Section162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code, for awards under the plan to be treated as performance-based compensation for purposes of the exception to the $1 million limit on deductibility of compensation paid to named executive officers of publicly traded companies (other than the principal financial officer).

The Committee feels strongly that executive compensation should be formally tied to the attainment of certain corporate financial targets and individual performance goals to more closely align the executive’s performance with providing value for its stockholders. Thus, the 2012 cash incentive payments earned by the named executive officers under the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan were based on Old Investors Bancorp’s satisfaction of performance targets relative to its net income and efficiency ratio (the ratio of non-interest expense divided by the sum of net interest income and non-interest income) during the 2012 calendar year. A portion of the incentive payment for each named executive officer was also based on his performance relative to his 2012 individual performance goals.

For Messrs. Cummings and Cama, 60% of their incentive payments were based on Old Investors Bancorp’s financial performance against the corporate financial targets and 40% on meeting personal goals. Their personal goals included growth of core deposits, loan quality versus peers and corporate promotional activities, which were achieved at the maximum level. For Mr. Spengler, 50% of his incentive payment was based on Old Investors Bancorp’s financial performance against the corporate financial targets and 50% was based on his individual performance against his individual performance goals. For Messrs. Kalamaras and Splaine, 40% of their incentive payments were based on Old Investors Bancorp’s financial performance against the corporate financial targets and 60% was based on individual performance against individual performance goals. The Committee established the following corporate targets for 2012:

 

Metric

   Weighting     Threshold     Target     Maximum  

Net Income

     60   $ 81 million      $ 83 million      $ 85 million   

Efficiency Ratio

     40     56.0     54.0     52.0

The Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan provides that cash incentive payments would be made if Old Investors Bancorp’s 2012 calendar year financial performance met or exceeded the corporate financial targets (“Threshold”). For Mr. Cummings, assuming 100% achievement of personal goals, the minimum cash incentive award opportunity was 70% of base salary upon the achievement of Threshold levels, increasing to 100% of base salary for Maximum achievement. For Mr. Cama, assuming 100% achievement of personal goals, the cash incentive award opportunity ranged from 56% of base salary to 80% of base salary for Maximum achievement. For Mr.

 

132


Table of Contents

Spengler, assuming 100% achievement of personal goals, the cash incentive award opportunity ranged from 45% of base salary to 60% of base salary for Maximum achievement. For Mr. Kalamaras, assuming 100% achievement of personal goals, the cash incentive award opportunity ranged from 48% of base salary to 60% of base salary for Maximum achievement. For Mr. Splaine, assuming 100% achievement of personal goals, the cash incentive award opportunity ranged from 40% of base salary to 50% of base salary for Maximum achievement.

Based upon the attainment of the Maximum achievement of corporate financial targets and the assessment of named executive officer’s individual performance, the Compensation and Benefits Committee approved the following cash incentive payments on January 21, 2013, under the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan.

2012 Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan Payments

 

Executive Officer

   Cash Incentive
($)
 

Kevin Cummings

     935,000   

Domenick A. Cama

     496,800   

Richard S. Spengler

     240,000   

Paul Kalamaras

     225,000   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     156,000   

Discretionary Bonuses. In addition to the payments under the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan described above, in December 2012, the Compensation and Benefits Committee paid discretionary bonuses to Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler, Kalamaras and Splaine due to their successes beyond the goals established under the Executive Annual Incentive Plan, particularly related to Old Investors Bancorp’s completion of two merger transactions with Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. and Marathon Banking Corporation, and the announcement of a definitive merger agreement with Roma Financial Corporation during 2012. Such bonuses were $467,500, $248,000, $120,000, $112,500 and $60,000, respectively.

Stock Option and Stock Award Program. At the October 24, 2006 annual meeting, the stockholders approved the Investors Bancorp, Inc. 2006 Equity Incentive Plan (“2006 Equity Incentive Plan”). Under this plan, individuals may receive awards of Old Investors Bancorp common stock (restricted stock) and grants of options to purchase shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock at a specified exercise price during a specified time period. The Compensation and Benefits Committee believes that officer stock ownership provides a significant incentive in building stockholder value by further aligning the interests of officers and employees with stockholders. The importance of this long-term, non-cash component of compensation increases as Old Investors Bancorp common stock appreciates in value. In addition, stock options and restricted stock awards generally vest over a five-year or seven-year vesting schedule, thereby aiding retention. Certain restricted stock awards have incorporated vesting provisions that will partially accelerate the vesting of such awards if Old Investors Bancorp achieves targeted rates of return during the normal vesting periods applicable to such awards.

In January 2012, Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler, Kalamaras and Splaine were granted 150,000, 100,000, 45,000, 55,000 and 10,000 restricted stock awards, respectively. During 2012, no stock option awards were granted to the named executive officers. As of December 31, 2012, a total of 2,729,000 options and 3,492,000 shares of restricted stock have been granted to officers and employees and service vendors of Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank.

Following the consummation of the conversion, all shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock available to be issued, and all outstanding stock options and restricted stock awards granted, under the 2006 Equity Incentive Plan will automatically be adjusted pursuant to the exchange ratio.

Benefits . Old Investors Bancorp provides its executives, including the named executive officers, with medical and dental, disability insurance and group life insurance coverage consistent with the same benefits provided to all of its full-time employees. Similarly, the named executive officers are participants in qualified and non-qualified retirement plans, including the ESOP, Investors Bank 401(k) Plan (“401(k) Plan”) and the defined benefit pension plan offered to all full-time employees. Additionally, Investors Bank sponsors a long-term care program for certain of its executive officers, senior vice presidents and their spouses or spousal equivalents. Each

 

133


Table of Contents

individual policy is owned by the covered person. Investors Bank pays all premiums under the long term care program but will stop paying premiums in the event of the participant’s (i) termination for cause, (ii) retirement, (iii) relocation outside of the country, or (iv) death. Spousal coverage will be terminated upon (i) a participant’s termination or retirement, (ii) divorce from the participant, (iii) the participant no longer qualifying for coverage, (iv) the spouse’s permanent relocation outside of the country, or (v) death. Participants who cannot be insured through an insurance company under the long-term care program will be self-insured by Investors Bank.

ESOP. Investors Bank maintains the ESOP. Employees of Investors Bank who have been credited with at least 1,000 hours of service during a 12-month period are eligible to participate in the ESOP. The plan borrowed funds from Old Investors Bancorp and used those funds to purchase common stock for the ESOP in connection with Old Investors Bancorp’s initial public offering in 2005. As part of the initial public offering, the ESOP borrowed funds from Old Investors Bancorp and used those funds to purchase 4,254,072 shares of common stock, which served as collateral for the loan. The loan is being repaid by Investors Bank through discretionary contributions to the ESOP over a period of 30 years. The loan currently has a remaining term of approximately 21 years. Shares purchased by the ESOP are held in a suspense account for allocation among the participants’ accounts as the loan is repaid.

Contributions to the ESOP and shares released from the suspense account in an amount proportional to the repayment of the ESOP loan will be allocated to each eligible participant’s plan account, based on the ratio of each participant’s compensation to the total compensation of all eligible participants. Vested benefits will be payable generally upon the participants’ termination of employment, and will be paid in the form of common stock. Pursuant to FASB ASC Topic 718-40, we are required to record a compensation expense each year in an amount equal to the fair market value of the shares released from the suspense account.

In connection with the conversion, the ESOP is expected to purchase 3% of the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. When combined with the common stock that was purchased by the ESOP in connection with the initial public offering, the total shares purchased by the ESOP will be less than 8% of the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock that will be outstanding following the conversion, as required by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. We anticipate that the ESOP will fund its stock purchase with a loan from New Investors Bancorp equal to the aggregate purchase price of the common stock. This loan will be repaid principally through Investors Bank’s contribution to the ESOP and dividends payable on the common stock held by the ESOP over the anticipated 30-year term of the loan. The interest rate for the ESOP loan is expected to be an adjustable-rate equal to the prime rate, as published in The Wall Street Journal , on the closing date of the offering. Thereafter, the interest rate will adjust annually. It is expected that the original ESOP loan from Old Investors Bancorp to the ESOP in connection with the initial public offering will be refinanced and rolled into the loan to be received by the ESOP from New Investors Bancorp in connection with the conversion.

The trustee will hold the shares purchased by the ESOP in an unallocated suspense account, and shares will be released to the participants’ accounts as the loan is repaid, on a pro-rata basis. The trustee will allocate the shares released among the participants’ accounts on the basis of each participant’s proportional share of eligible plan compensation relative to all participants’ proportional share of eligible plan compensation. Following the consummation of the conversion, all shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock currently held by the ESOP will automatically be converted to shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock pursuant to the exchange ratio.

401(k) Plan . Investors Bank maintains the 401(k) Plan, a tax-qualified defined contribution retirement plan, for all employees who have satisfied the 401(k) Plan’s eligibility requirements. All eligible employees can begin participation in the 401(k) Plan on the first day of the plan year or the first day of the first day of the month following the date on which the employee attains age 21. A participant may contribute up to 60% of his or her compensation to the 401(k) Plan on a pre-tax basis, subject to the limitations imposed by the Internal Revenue Code. For 2013, the salary deferral contribution limit is $17,500 provided, however, that a participant over age 50 may contribute an additional $5,500 to the 401(k) Plan. A participant is always 100% vested in his or her salary deferral contributions. In addition to salary deferral contributions, the 401(k) Plan provides that Investors Bank will make an employer contribution equal to 50% of the participant’s salary deferral contribution, provided that such amount does

 

134


Table of Contents

not exceed 6% of the participant’s compensation earned during the plan year. Participants will become 100% vested in their employer contributions after completing three years of credited service (which is a three-year cliff vesting schedule). However a participant will immediately become 100% vested in any employer contributions upon the participant’s disability or attainment of age 65 while employed with Investors Bank. Generally, unless a participant elects otherwise, the participant’s benefit under the 401(k) Plan is generally payable in the form of a lump sum payment as soon as administratively feasible following his or her termination of employment with Investors Bank, provided, however that a participant can elect to receive a distribution of his or her vested account upon attaining age 59  1 2 .

Each participant has an individual account under the 401(k) Plan and may direct the investment of his or her account among a variety of investment options or vehicles available.

Defined Benefit Pension Plan. Investors Bank participates in the Pentegra Defined Benefit Plan for Financial Institutions, formerly known as the Financial Institutions Retirement Fund, which is a tax-qualified defined benefit plan (the “Defined Benefit Plan”). All employees age 21 or older who have completed one year of employment with Investors Bank are eligible for participation in the Defined Benefit Plan; however, only employees who have been credited with 1,000 or more hours of service with Investors Bank are eligible to accrue benefits under the Defined Benefit Plan. Investors Bank annually contributes an amount to the plan necessary to satisfy the minimum funding requirements established under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”).

The retirement benefit formula under the Defined Benefit Plan provides for a nonintegrated unit accrual formula with an annual accrual rate of 1.25% of the participant’s high five year average salary with a 30-year salary cap. A participant’s average annual compensation is the average annual compensation over the five consecutive calendar years out of the last 10 calendar years in which the participant’s compensation was the greatest, or over all calendar years if less than five.

The regular form of retirement benefit is a straight life annuity (if single) and a joint and survivor annuity (if married). However, various alternative forms of joint and survivor annuities may be selected instead. If a participant dies while in active service and after having become fully vested, a qualified 100% survivor benefit will be payable to the participant’s beneficiary. Benefits payable upon death may be paid in a lump sum, installments, or in the form of a life annuity. Upon termination of employment due to disability, the participant will be entitled to a disability retirement benefit at age 65.

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan . Investors Bank maintains the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan. The plan is intended to compensate executives participating in the Defined Benefit Plan and ESOP whose contributions or benefits are limited by Sections 415 or 401(a)(17) of the Internal Revenue Code, applicable to tax-qualified retirement plans (the “Tax Law Limitations”). As of December 31, 2012, Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler, Kalamaras and Splaine were participants in the plan.

The plan provides benefits attributable to participation in the Defined Benefit Plan equal to the excess, if any, of the vested accrued benefit to which the executive would be entitled under the Defined Benefit Plan, determined without regard to the Tax Law Limitations, over the vested accrued benefit to which the executive is actually entitled under the Defined Benefit Plan, taking into the Tax Law Limitations (the “Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit”).

The plan also provides benefits attributable to participation in the ESOP equal to the difference between the allocation of shares of Investors Bancorp common stock the participant would have received under the ESOP without regard to the Tax Law Limitations, and the number of shares of stock that are actually allocated as a result of the Tax Law Limitations (the “Supplemental ESOP Benefit”). The Supplemental ESOP Benefit under the Plan is denominated in phantom shares of stock such that one phantom share has a value equal to the fair market value of one share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. Each participant’s phantom shares are held in a bookkeeping account established on his or her behalf. Each plan year, the dollar amount of earnings on the phantom shares deemed allocated to each participant’s account will be converted into phantom shares and credited to each participant’s account.

 

135


Table of Contents

This plan is intended to be a long-term compensation plan, therefore, the executive’s vested interest in the Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit and in the Supplemental ESOP Benefit under the Plan is based on a five-year “cliff vesting” schedule where participants with less than five years of employment will be 0% vested in their benefits, and will become 100% vested upon the completion of five years of employment.

In the event of a participant’s “separation from service” (as defined under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code) prior to attainment of age 55, the participant’s accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be paid in a single lump sum payment within 30 days of the participant’s separation from service. In the event of separation from service after age 55, the participant’s Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be payable upon the participant’s early retirement date (age 55 with 10 years of service) or normal retirement date (age 65 with five years of service) in either a lump sum or an annuity (single life, single life with 120 months guaranteed, joint and 100% survivor annuity or joint and 50% survivor annuity) as elected by the participant subject to the requirements of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code. In the event of a participant’s separation from service within two years following a change in control (as defined in the Plan), the participant will receive his Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit in a lump sum within 30 days after his separation from service. The participant’s Supplemental ESOP Benefit will be payable in cash in either a lump sum or annual installments over a period not to exceed five years, as elected by the participant, and will commence within 30 days following the earlier of the participant’s: (i) separation from service, (ii) death or (iii) disability, subject to the requirements of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan . Investors Bank maintains the Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan (the “Wage Replacement Plan”). The Wage Replacement Plan is designed to provide participants with a normal retirement benefit, which is an annual benefit equal to 60% of the participant’s highest average annual base salary and cash incentive (over a consecutive 36-month period within the last 120 consecutive calendar months of employment) reduced by the sum of the benefits provided under the Defined Benefit Plan and the annuitized value of his or her benefits payable from the defined benefit portion of the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan (which is referred to as the Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit).

Upon separation from service at or after the normal retirement date (age 65) with at least 120 months of employment, a participant is entitled to the normal retirement benefit commencing on the first day of the month after separation from service, or if the participant is a specified employee (as defined in the Wage Replacement Plan), commencing on the first day of the 7 th month after separation from service, payable in monthly installments for life, with 120 monthly payments guaranteed or for an alternative period of time as elected by the participant. If the participant retires after the normal retirement date, but before completion of 120 months of employment, his or her normal retirement benefit will be reduced by 1/120 th for each month of employment less than 120 months. If the participant’s separation from service actually occurs later than the normal retirement date, the participant’s normal retirement benefit will be increased by 0.8% for each month of employment with Investors Bank after the normal retirement date.

Upon separation from service on or after attaining age 55, but prior to the normal retirement date, the participant’s accrued benefit payable as an early retirement benefit will be equal to the normal retirement benefit, reduced by 2% for each year prior to age 65; however, if the participant separates from service on or after attaining age 55 with 25 years of vesting service, his or her accrued benefit will not be reduced. The participant can elect for the early retirement benefit to commence either: (i) within 30 days (or for participants who is a specified employee, within 30 days after the six month anniversary of his or her separation of service) or (ii) on the normal retirement date. In the event of a participant’s separation from service coincident with or within two (2) years following a change in control, the participant will be entitled to a lump sum payment equal to the actuarial equivalent of the normal retirement benefit or early retirement benefit if the participant has not attained age 65. For these purposes, a participant with less than 120 months of employment will be entitled to a benefit calculated as if the participant had 120 months of employment and, a participant who has not yet attained age 55 will be deemed to have attained age 55.

 

136


Table of Contents

If a participant dies while in active service, a survivor benefit, calculated as if the participant had lived until his normal retirement date, will be payable to the participant’s beneficiary. Upon termination of employment due to disability, the participant will be entitled to a disability retirement benefit payable at age 65.

At December 31, 2012, Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Kalamaras and Spengler were participants in the Wage Replacement Plan.

Perquisites . The Compensation and Benefits Committee believes that perquisites should be provided on a limited basis, and only to the most senior level of executive officers. As of December 31, 2012, the following perquisites were available for Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler and Kalamaras: (i) club membership; (ii) automobile allowance; (iii) long term care insurance and (iv) an annual medical examination; and for Mr. Splaine: (i) long term care insurance and (ii) an annual medical examination.

Elements of Post-Termination Benefits

Employment Agreements. Old Investors Bancorp entered into employment agreements with each of Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler and Kalamaras. The agreements were amended and restated effective as of August 18, 2008 for Messrs. Cummings and Cama and March 29, 2010 for Messrs. Spengler and Kalamaras, in order to conform to the requirements of Internal Revenue Code Section 409A and the regulations promulgated thereunder. Each of these agreements has an initial term of three years. Unless notice of non-renewal is provided, the agreements renew annually. The executive’s employment may be terminated for just cause at any time, in which event the executive would have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination.

Each executive is entitled to a severance payment and benefits in the event of his termination of employment under specified circumstances. In the event the executive’s employment is terminated for reasons other than for just cause, disability or retirement, provided that such termination of employment constitutes a “separation from service” under Internal Revenue Code Section 409A, or in the event the executive resigns during the term of the agreement following: (i) the failure to elect or reelect or to appoint or reappoint the executive to his executive; (ii) a material change in the executive’s functions, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause the executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance or scope; (iii) the liquidation or dissolution of Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank, other than a liquidation or dissolution caused by a reorganization that does not affect the status of the executive; (iv) a change in control of Old Investors Bancorp; or (v) a material breach of the employment agreement by Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank (the conversion does not constitute a change in control for purposes of the agreements), the executive would be entitled to a severance payment equal to three times the sum of his base salary and the highest amount of cash incentive compensation awarded to him during the prior three years, payable in a lump sum. In addition, the executive would be entitled to, at Old Investors Bancorp’s sole expense, the continuation of nontaxable life and medical, dental and disability coverage for 36 months after termination of employment. The executive would also receive a lump sum payment of the excess, if any, of the present value of the benefits he would be entitled to under the Defined Benefit Plan if he had continued working for Old Investors Bancorp for 36 months over the present value of the benefits to which he is actually entitled as of the date of termination.

Should the executive become disabled, Old Investors Bancorp would continue to pay the executive his base salary for the longer of the remaining term of the agreement or one year, provided that any amount paid to the executive pursuant to any disability insurance would reduce the compensation he would receive. In the event the executive dies while employed by Old Investors Bancorp, the executive’s estate will be paid the executive’s base salary for one year and the executive’s family will be entitled to continuation of medical and dental benefits for one year after the executive’s death. The employment agreement terminates upon retirement (as defined therein), and the executive would only be entitled to benefits under any retirement plan of Old Investors Bancorp and other plans to which the executive is a party.

The employment agreements for Messrs. Cummings and Cama also provide for indemnification against any excise taxes which may be owed by the executive for any payments made in connection with a change in control that would constitute “excess parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code. The

 

137


Table of Contents

indemnification payment would be the amount necessary to ensure that the amount of such payments and the value of such benefits received by the executive equals the amount of such payments and the value of such benefits the executive would have received in the absence of such excise tax, including any federal, state and local taxes on Old Investors Bancorp’s payment to the executive attributable to such taxes. The employment agreements for Messrs. Kalamaras and Spengler provide that their change in control benefits will be reduced to the extent necessary to avoid penalties under Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code.

Upon any termination of the executive’s employment, other than a termination (whether voluntary or involuntary) following a change in control as a result of which Old Investors Bancorp has paid the executive severance benefits, the executive is prohibited from competing with Investors Bank and/or Old Investors Bancorp for one year following such termination within 25 miles of any existing branch of Investors Bank or any subsidiary of Old Investors Bancorp or within 25 miles of any office for which Investors Bank, Old Investors Bancorp or a bank subsidiary of Old Investors Bancorp has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office, determined as of the effective date of such termination, except as agreed to pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the board of directors. The executive is also subject to confidentiality provisions during and after the term of the employment agreement.

Old Investors Bancorp has also entered into an employment agreement with Mr. Splaine, and the agreement has a two-year term. Unless notice of non-renewal is provided, the agreement renews annually. The executive’s employment may be terminated for just cause at any time, in which event the executive would have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination. In the event the executive’s employment is terminated (for reasons other than for just cause, disability or retirement) or in the event the executive resigns during the term of the agreement for any of the same reasons as specified under the three-year employment agreements referenced above, Mr. Splaine would be entitled to a severance payment equal to 1.5 times his highest rate of base salary and the highest amount of cash incentive compensation awarded to him during the prior two years, payable in a lump sum. In addition, Mr. Splaine would be entitled, at Old Investors Bancorp’s sole expense, to the continuation of life, nontaxable medical, dental and disability coverage for 18 months after termination of employment. Mr. Splaine would also receive a lump sum payment of the excess, if any, of the present value of the benefits he would be entitled to under the Defined Benefit Plan if he had continued working for Old Investors Bancorp for 18 months over the present value of the benefits to which he is actually entitled as of the date of termination. Mr. Splaine’s employment agreement provides that his change in control benefits will be reduced to the extent necessary to avoid penalties under 280G of the Internal Revenue Code.

The executive would be entitled to no additional benefits under the employment agreement upon retirement at age 65. Should the executive become disabled, Old Investors Bancorp would continue to pay the executive his base salary for the longer of the remaining term of the agreement or one year, provided that any amount paid to the executive pursuant to any disability insurance would reduce the compensation he would receive.

Other Matters

Stock Ownership Requirements. The board of directors adopted stock ownership guidelines for our named executive officers that require the following minimum investment in Old Investors Bancorp common stock:

 

Chief Executive Officer:

  A number of shares having a market value equal to 5x annual base salary

Other named executive officers:

  A number of shares having a market value equal to 3x annual base salary

Equity Retention Policy. In 2013, the board of directors adopted the Equity Retention Policy, which is independent of the stock ownership guidelines described above. This policy applies to all executive officers of Old Investors Bancorp, Inc. and all members of the board of directors. Under the policy, each executive officer is required to retain direct ownership of at least 50% of his or her “covered shares,” net taxes and transaction costs, until three months following the date of the executive officer’s termination of employment. Each director is required to retain direct ownership of at least 50% of his or her “covered shares,” net taxes and transaction costs, until termination of service from the board of directors. A “covered share” means any share acquired by an executive officer or director pursuant to an award granted after July 23, 2013 under any equity compensation plan or other written compensatory arrangement.

 

138


Table of Contents

Anti-Hedging Policy. The board of directors adopted an anti-hedging policy, which prohibits directors and executive officers, including the named executive officers, from engaging in or effecting any transaction designed to hedge or offset the economic risk of owning shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. Accordingly, any hedging, derivative or other equivalent transaction that is specifically designed to reduce or limit the extent to which declines in the trading price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock would affect the value of shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by an executive officer or director is prohibited. Cashless exercises of stock options are not deemed short sales and are permitted. This policy does not prohibit transactions involving the stock of other unrelated companies.

Clawback Policy. In accordance with a clawback policy adopted by the board of directors, as a condition to receiving incentive compensation, named executive officers agree to return bonus and other incentive compensation paid by Old Investors Bancorp (including cancellation of outstanding equity awards and reimbursement of any gains realized on such awards) if: (i) the payments or awards were based on reported financial statement or financial information or (any performance metrics or criteria that were based on such financial statements or information); (ii) there is an accounting restatement of financial statements due to material noncompliance with financial reporting requirements under the federal securities laws; and (iii) the amount of the bonus or incentive compensation, as calculated under the restated financial results, is less than the amount actually paid or awarded under the original financial results.

Tax Deductibility of Executive Compensation. Under Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code, companies are subject to limits on the deductibility of executive compensation. Deductible compensation is limited to $1 million per year for named each executive officer listed in the summary compensation table, except for the principal financial officer. Compensation that is “performance-based” under the Internal Revenue Code’s definition is exempt from this limit. Stock option grants are intended to qualify as performance-based compensation.

The Compensation and Benefits Committee currently does not have a formal policy with respect to the payment of compensation in excess of the deduction limit. The Compensation and Benefits Committee’s practice is to structure compensation programs offered to the named executive officers with a view to maximizing the tax deductibility of amounts paid. However, in structuring compensation programs and making compensation decisions, the Compensation and Benefits Committee considers a variety of factors, including Old Investors Bancorp’s tax position, the materiality of the payment and tax deductions involved and the need for flexibility to address unforeseen circumstances and Old Investors Bancorp’s incentive and retention requirement for its management personnel. After considering these factors, the Compensation and Benefits Committee may decide to authorize payments, all or part of which would be nondeductible for federal tax purposes.

Tax and Accounting Implications. In consultation with our tax advisors, we evaluate the tax and accounting treatment of our compensation program at the time of adoption and on an annual basis to ensure that we understand the financial impact of the program. Our analysis includes a detailed review of recently adopted and pending changes in tax and accounting requirements. As part of our review, we consider modifications and/or alternatives to existing programs to take advantage of favorable changes in the tax or accounting environment or to avoid adverse consequences.

Risk Management

The Compensation and Benefits Committee believes that any risks arising from our compensation policies and practices for our employees are not reasonably likely to have a material adverse affect on Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank. In addition, the Compensation and Benefits Committee believes that the mix and design of the elements of our executive compensation program does not encourage management to assume excessive risks.

The Compensation and Benefits Committee regularly reviews our incentive-based plans to ensure that controls are in place so that our employees are not presented with the opportunities to take unnecessary and

 

139


Table of Contents

excessive risks that could threaten the value of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank. With respect to the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan, the Compensation and Benefits Committee establishes, reviews and approves the corporate financial targets and individual performance goals used in determining the bonus payments to be made thereunder. The corporate financial targets selected are customary performance metrics for financial institutions in our peer group. In addition, we instituted clawback and anti-hedging policies to ensure that our incentive-based plans are more sensitive to risk, which helps ensure the sustainability of our overall performance beyond a one-year performance period.

Finally, our ESOP, stock option and stock award program and stock ownership requirements have put more Old Investors Bancorp common stock into the hands our executive officers and employees such that their interests are aligned with those of our stockholders. As a result, the executive officers and employees are encouraged and motivated to contribute to our long-term stockholder value, and are less likely to take excessive risks that could threaten the value of their Old Investors Bancorp common stock received under our plans and programs.

 

140


Table of Contents

Executive Compensation

The following table sets forth for the calendar years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 certain information as to the total remuneration paid to named executive officers with respect to the applicable year.

SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE

 

Name and Principal Position

  Year   Salary
($)
    Bonus
($)
    Stock Awards
($) (1)
    Option
Awards

($) (2)
    Non-Equity
Incentive Plan
Compensation

($) (2)
    Change in Pension
Value and
Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings

($) (3)
    All Other
Compensation

($) (4)
    Total
($)
 

Kevin Cummings,
President and Chief Executive
Officer

  2012

2011

2010

   

 

 

935,000

850,100

864,904

  

  

  

   

 

 

467,500

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

2,199,000

1,981,500

1,583,750

  

  

  

   

 

 

—  

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

935,000

850,100

516,867

  

  

  

   

 

 

2,346,000

1,334,000

491,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

175,054

123,623

136,973

  

  

  

   

 

 

7,057,554

5,139,323

3,593,494

  

  

  

Domenick A. Cama,
Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer

  2012

2011

2010

   

 

 

621,000

575,100

559,615

  

  

  

   

 

 

248,000

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

1,466,000

1,321,000

1,267,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

—  

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

496,800

460,080

278,689

  

  

  

   

 

 

1,289,000

857,000

310,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

114,746

85,115

92,026

  

  

  

   

 

 

4,235,546

3,298,295

2,507,330

  

  

  

Richard S. Spengler,
Executive Vice President and Chief Lending Officer

  2012

2011

2010

   

 

 

400,000

375,100

356,058

  

  

  

   

 

 

120,000

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

659,700

660,500

823,550

  

  

  

   

 

 

—  

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

240,000

225,060

142,423

  

  

  

   

 

 

479,000

412,000

306,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

76,897

62,380

61,676

  

  

  

   

 

 

1,975,597

1,735,040

1,689,707

  

  

  

Paul Kalamaras,
Executive Vice President and Director of Retail Banking

  2012

2011

2010

   

 

 

375,000

325,100

302,885

  

  

  

   

 

 

112,500

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

806,300

528,400

570,150

  

  

  

   

 

 

—  

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

225,000

195,060

116,211

  

  

  

   

 

 

600,000

56,000

27,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

69,125

50,503

45,434

  

  

  

   

 

 

2,187,925

1,155,063

1,061,680

  

  

  

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.,
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

  2012

2011

2010

   

 

 

312,000

300,100

279,616

  

  

  

   

 

 

60,000

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

146,600

330,250

443,450

  

  

  

   

 

 

—  

—  

—  

  

  

  

   

 

 

156,000

150,050

97,865

  

  

  

   

 

 

85,000

69,000

18,000

  

  

  

   

 

 

61,476

54,932

48,756

  

  

  

   

 

 

821,076

904,332

887,687

  

  

  

 

(1) The amounts in this column reflect the aggregate grant date fair value computed in accordance with FASB ASC 718, of restricted stock awards pursuant to the 2006 Equity Incentive Plan. No forfeitures occurred during the reported years. Assumptions used in the calculation of these amounts are included in footnote 11 to Old Investors Bancorp’s audited financial statements for the calendar year ended December 31, 2012 included in Old Investors Bancorp’s Annual Report on Form 10-K.
(2) Cash incentives are paid under Old Investors Bancorp’s Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan based on calendar year performance.
(3) The amount in this column reflects the aggregate change in the actuarial present value of the named executive officer’s accumulated benefit under all defined benefit and actuarial pension plans (including supplemental plans) from the measurement date in the immediately preceding calendar year to the measurement date in such calendar year, determined using the interest rate and mortality rate assumptions consistent with those used in Old Investors Bancorp’s financial statements. The amount reported may include amounts in which the named executive officer is not yet vested. Earnings under the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan attributable to the Supplemental ESOP Benefit are not included in this amount because the earnings were not “above-market,” as defined by the SEC.
(4) The amounts in this column represent all other compensation not properly reported in prior columns in this table, including perquisites, the aggregate value of which exceeds $10,000, and employer contributions to defined contribution plans. See the “All Other Compensation” and “Perquisites” tables below for a breakdown of these amounts for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

141


Table of Contents

ALL OTHER COMPENSATION

 

Name

   Perquisites and
Other Personal
Benefits

($) (1)
     Dividends on
Unvested Stock
Awards

($)
     Company
Contribution
for Medical and
Insurance
Benefits

($)
     Company
Contributions to
ESOP and 401(k)
Plan and
Supplemental
ESOP

($)
     Total
($)
 

Kevin Cummings

     32,938         18,393         14,725         108,998         175,054   

Domenick A. Cama

     15,856         12,857         14,725         71,308         114,746   

Richard S. Spengler

     8,847         6,714         14,725         46,611         76,897   

Paul Kalamaras

     18,662         6,671         2,778         41,013         69,125   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     6,186         2,821         14,638         37,830         61,476   

 

(1) A detailed description of the perquisites included in this column is set forth in the table below.

PERQUISITES

 

Name

   Automobile
Allowance

($)
     Long Term Care
($)
     Club Dues
($)
     Executive Health
Exam

($)
     Total
Perquisites and
Other Personal
Benefits

($)
 

Kevin Cummings

     11,617         8,107         587         12,628         32,938   

Domenick A. Cama

     5,365         9,898         593         —           15,856   

Richard S. Spengler

     3,782         3,945         1,121         —           8,847   

Paul Kalamaras

     5,111         12,262         1,289         —           18,662   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     —           6,186         —           —           6,186   

 

142


Table of Contents

Plan-Based Awards. The following table sets forth certain information as to grants during calendar 2012 of plan-based awards to the named executive officers under the Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan.

 

GRANTS OF PLAN-BASED AWARDS TABLE FOR 2012

 
                   All Other
Stock
Awards
Number of
Shares or
Units

(#)
     All Other
Option
Awards
Number of
Securities
Underlying
Options

(#)
     Exercise
or Base
Price of
Option
Awards
($/Sh)
     Grant Date
Fair Value
of Stock and
Option
Awards

($)
 

Name

   Grant Date      Estimated Payouts Under Non-Equity
Incentive Plan Awards(1)
             
      Threshold
($)
     Target
($)
     Maximum
($)
             

Kevin Cummings

     3/26/2012         654,500         794,750         935,000         —           —           —           —     
     1/23/2012                  150,000         —           —           2,199,000   

Domenick A. Cama

     3/26/2012         347,760         422,280         496,800         —           —           —           —     
     1/23/2012                  100,000         —           —           1,466,000   

Richard S. Spengler

     3/26/2012         180,000         210,000         240,000         —           —           —           —     
     1/23/2012                  45,000         —           —           659,700   

Paul Kalamaras

     3/26/2012         180,000         202,500         225,000         —           —           —           —     
     1/23/2012                  55,000         —           —           806,300   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     3/26/2012         124,800         140,400         156,000         —           —           —           —     
     1/23/2012                  10,000         —           —           146,600   

 

(1) Estimated payouts under non-equity incentive plan awards assume 100% achievement of individual personal performance goals.

For a narrative description of the material factors necessary to an understanding of the information disclosed in the Summary Compensation Table and in the Grants of Plan-Based Awards Table for 2012, please see the Compensation Discussion and Analysis above.

 

143


Table of Contents

Outstanding Equity Awards at Year End. The following table sets forth information with respect to outstanding equity awards as of December 31, 2012 for the named executive officers.

OUTSTANDING EQUITY AWARDS AT DECEMBER 31, 2012

 

     Option Awards      Stock Awards  

Name

   Grant Date    Number of
Securities
Underlying
Unexercised
Options

(#)
Exercisable
     Number of
Securities
Underlying
Unexercised
Options

(#)
Unexercisable (1)
     Option
Exercise
Price

($)
     Option
Expiration
Date (2)
     Number of
Shares or
Units of Stock
That Have
Not Vested
(#) (3)
     Market Value
of Shares or
Units of Stock
That Have
Not Vested
($) (4)
 

Kevin Cummings

   11/20/06      450,000         —           15.25         11/20/16         —           —     
   2/23/10      —           —           —           —           89,286         1,587,505   
   1/25/11      —           —           —           —           128,572         2,286,000   
   1/23/12      —           —           —           —           150,000         2,667,000   

Domenick A. Cama

   11/20/06      400,000         —           15.25         11/20/16         —           —     
   2/23/10      —           —           —           —           71,429         1,270,008   
   1/25/11      —           —           —           —           85,715         1,524,013   
   1/23/12      —           —           —           —           100,000         1,778,000   

Richard S. Spengler

   11/20/06      200,000         —           15.25         11/20/16         —           —     
   2/23/10      —           —           —           —           46,429         825,508   
   1/25/11      —           —           —           —           42,858         762,015   
   1/23/12      —           —           —           —           45,000         800,100   

Paul Kalamaras

   11/18/08      112,000         28,000         13.69         11/18/18         12,000         213,360   
   2/23/10      —           —           —           —           32,143         571,503   
   1/25/11      —           —           —           —           34,286         609,605   
   1/23/12      —           —           —           —           55,000         977,900   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

   11/20/06      175,000         —           15.25         11/20/16         —           —     
   2/23/10      —           —           —           —           25,000         444,500   
   1/25/11      —           —           —           —           21,429         381,008   
   1/23/12      —           —           —           —           10,000         177,800   

 

(1) Stock options vest over a five-year period commencing on the first anniversary of the date granted.
(2) Stock options expire if unexercised 10 years after the grant date.
(3) Stock awards generally vest over a seven-year period commencing on the first anniversary of the date granted, however, if certain performance goals are achieved the vesting will be accelerated to five years commencing in the year in which the performance goal is achieved.
(4) This amount is based on the fair market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on December 31, 2012 of $17.78.

Option Exercises and Stock Vested. The following table provides information concerning stock option exercises and the vesting of stock awards for each named executive officer during 2012. No stock options were exercised by named executive officers during the year ended December 31, 2012.

OPTION EXERCISES AND STOCK VESTED AT DECEMBER 31, 2012

 

     Option Awards      Stock Awards  

Name

   Number of Shares
Acquired on Exercise

($)
     Value Realized on
Exercise

($)
     Number of Shares
Acquired on
Vesting

(#)
     Value Realized on
Vesting

($) (1)
 

Kevin Cummings

     —           —           39,285         582,989   

Domenick A. Cama

     —           —           28,570         423,979   

Richard S. Spengler

     —           —           16,427         243,777   

Paul Kalamaras

     —           —           12,142         375,667   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     —           —           8,571         127,194   

 

(1) The value realized on vesting represents the market value on the day the stock vested.

 

144


Table of Contents

Pension Benefits. The table below shows the present value of accumulated benefits payable to each of the named executive officers, including the number of years of service credited to each such named executive officer, under the pension plan determined using interest rate and mortality rate assumptions consistent with those used in Old Investors Bancorp’s financial statements. For a narrative description of each applicable plan, please see the Compensation Discussion and Analysis above.

PENSION BENEFITS AT OR FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2012

 

Name

  

Plan Name

   Number of Years
Credited Service

($) (1)
     Present Value
of
Accumulated
Benefit

($) (2)
     Payment
During Last
Year

($)
 

Kevin Cummings

  

Defined Benefit Plan

     8.5         337,000         —     
  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     8.5         5,457,000         —     

Domenick A. Cama

  

Defined Benefit Plan

     22.0         730,000         —     
  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     22.0         2,916,000         —     

Richard S. Spengler

  

Defined Benefit Plan

     29.3         656,000         —     
  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     29.3         871,000         —     

Paul Kalamaras

  

Defined Benefit Plan

     3.3         90,000         —     
  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     3.3         601,000         —     

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

  

Defined Benefit Plan

     7.0         143,000         —     
  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     7.0         78,000         —     

 

(1) The number of years of credited service represents all years of service including years following the change in benefit formula for the Investors Bank Pension Plan on January 1, 2006. For Messrs. Cama and Spengler credited service years include qualified years served at other financial institutions that participated in the Financial Institutions Retirement Fund.
(2) The figures shown are determined as of the plan’s measurement date of December 31, 2012 for purposes of Old Investors Bancorp’s audited financial statements. For discount rate and other assumptions used for this purpose, please refer to note four in the audited financial statements included in the December 31, 2012 Annual Report on Form 10-K. The aggregate balance reported for the Wage Replacement Plan is not reflected on this table because the value of each named executive officer’s benefit thereunder is offset by his accrued benefits under the Defined Benefit Plan and the defined benefit portion of the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan.

 

145


Table of Contents

Nonqualified Deferred Compensation. The following table sets forth information with respect to the nonqualified deferred compensation plans at and for the year ended December 31, 2012 for the named executive officers. For a narrative description of the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan, please see the Compensation Discussion and Analysis above.

NONQUALIFIED DEFERRED COMPENSATION AT OR FOR THE YEAR ENDED

DECEMBER 31, 2012

 

Name

  

Plan Name

   Executive
Contributions
in Last Year

($)
     Registrant
Contributions
in Last Year

($) (1)
     Aggregate
Earnings
(Loss) in Last
Year

($) (2)
     Aggregate
Withdrawals/
Distributions

($)
     Aggregate
Balance at
Last Year-End

($) (3)
 

Kevin Cummings

  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     —           81,011         124,331         —           595,106   

Domenick A. Cama

  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     —           43,321         57,400         —           280,665   

Richard S. Spengler

  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     —           18,624         16,044         —           84,966   

Paul Kalamaras

  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     —           13,026         5,630         —           36,306   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

  

Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan

     —           9,843         5,512         —           32,634   

 

(1) The value of the non-qualified Supplemental ESOP contribution made in calendar 2012 is based on the fair market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on December 31, 2012 of $17.78. These contributions are included in the Summary Compensation Table.
(2) The aggregate earnings (loss) for the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan reflect the change in value of phantom shares issued prior to calendar 2012 based on the fair market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock in December 31, 2012 of $17.78. This amount is not included in the Summary Compensation Table because the rate of earnings was not “above-market,” as defined by the SEC.
(3) The aggregate balances reported for the Supplemental ESOP Plan are based on the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on December 31, 2012 of $17.78. These contributions are not included in the Summary Compensation Table.

Potential Payments Upon Termination or Change in Control. At December 31, 2012, Old Investors Bancorp had three-year employment agreements with Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler and Kalamaras, and a two-year employment agreement with Mr. Splaine. A narrative description of the material terms of the agreements is set forth in the Compensation Discussion and Analysis. The table below reflects the amount of compensation payable to each of the named executive officers pursuant to his employment agreement in the event of termination of his employment. No payments are required under the employment agreements due to a voluntary termination prior to a change in control. The amount of compensation payable to each named executive officer upon (i) involuntary termination (other than for cause); (ii) termination following a change of control; and (iii) in the event of disability is shown below. The amounts shown assume that such termination was effective as of December 31, 2012, and thus includes amounts earned through such time and are estimates of the amounts which would be paid to the executives upon their termination. However, the amounts shown do not include any reduction that would be required to avoid an excess parachute payment under Internal Revenue Code Section 280G for Messrs. Spengler, Kalamaras and Splaine. Messrs. Cummings and Cama are entitled to tax indemnification payments for any excess parachute payments under Internal Revenue Code Section 280G. The amounts shown relating to unvested options and stock awards are based on the fair market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock on December 31, 2012 of $17.78. The actual amounts to be paid out can only be determined at the time of such executive’s separation from Old Investors Bancorp. The following table does not include amounts payable upon termination of employment under the Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan and the Wage Replacement Plan because the present value of the accumulated benefits under each of those plans is set forth in the tables above.

 

146


Table of Contents

POTENTIAL PAYMENTS UPON TERMINATION OR CHANGE IN CONTROL

AS OF DECEMBER 31, 2012

 

     Mr. Cummings      Mr. Cama      Mr. Spengler      Mr. Kalamaras      Mr. Splaine  

Retirement (1)

              

Retiree Health/Life Insurance

     —           —           —           —           —     

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Early Retirement (1)

              

Retiree Health/Life Insurance

     —           —           —           —           —     

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Disability

              

Salary Continuation (2)

     2,190,128         1,248,128         945,466         893,450         253,456   

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     6,540,515         4,572,020         2,387,623         2,585,728         1,003,308   

Other benefits (3)

     14,577         15,473         12,490         7,520         16,631   

Death

              

Salary Continuation (5)

     935,000         621,000         400,000         375,000         312,000   

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     6,540,515         4,572,020         2,387,623         2,585,728         1,003,308   

Other benefits (3)

     18,417         18,417         17,999         149         18,417   

Discharge w/o Cause or Resignation w/ Good Reason - no Change in Control

              

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Salary and Cash Incentive (6)

     5,610,000         3,353,400         1,920,000         1,800,000         702,000   

Other benefits (3)

     83,580         88,956         74,940         35,924         49,892   

Excess Pension Benefit (4)(6)

     2,623,540         1,355,044         602,416         501,436         45,183   

Discharge w/o Cause or Resignation w/ Good Reason - Change in Control - related

              

Stock Option Vesting

     —           —           —           —           —     

Restricted Stock Vesting

     6,540,515         4,572,020         2,387,623         2,585,728         1,003,308   

Salary and Cash Incentive (6)

     5,610,000         3,353,400         1,920,000         1,800,000         702,000   

Other benefits (3)

     83,580         88,956         74,940         35,924         49,892   

Excess Pension Benefit (4)(6)

     2,623,540         1,355,044         602,416         501,436         45,183   

Tax Indemnification Payment (7)

     2,747,407         1,784,127         —           —           —     

 

(1) As of December 31, 2012, none of the named executive officers were eligible for early retirement or retirement.
(2) Upon disability, the named executive officer is entitled to three years’ salary. Such benefit is reduced by the amount paid by the insurance companies under disability policies, which is not reflected in this table.
(3) Other benefits include amounts for benefits in effect prior to termination; life, medical, dental, disability and long term care, and is calculated based on the terms specified in the employment agreements.
(4) Each employment agreement provides that Old Investors Bancorp will pay the excess, if any of: the present value of benefits to which the named executive officer would be entitled to under the defined benefit plans if he had continued working for Old Investors Bancorp for, 36 months in the case if Messrs. Cummings, Cama, Spengler and Kalamaras and 18 months for Mr. Splaine, and the present value of the benefits which he is actually entitled.
(5) This amount is payable according to normal payroll practices for one year following the named executive officer’s date of death.
(6) This amount is paid in a lump sum on the date of termination.
(7) This amount is generally payable in a lump sum to the named executive officer on the date of termination, but it may be timely paid directly to the applicable taxing authorities on behalf of the named executive officer.

 

147


Table of Contents

Director Compensation

Elements of Director Compensation

Director Fees. Each of the individuals who serve as a director of Old Investors Bancorp also serves as a director of Investors Bank. The non-employee directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank are compensated separately for service on each entity’s board. Each non-employee director of Old Investors Bancorp is paid a monthly retainer of $2,000 ($4,000 per month for the Chairman), and $1,500 for each committee meeting attended ($2,500 for the Audit Committee). The Chairman of the Audit Committee is paid an annual retainer of $10,000. The Chairman of the Compensation and Benefits Committee and the Chairman of the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee are each paid an annual retainer of $8,500. Each non-employee director of Investors Bank is paid a monthly retainer of $4,000 ($8,000 per month for the Chairman) and $2,100 for each Board meeting attended ($4,200 per meeting for the Chairman). Employee directors are not compensated for serving as directors.

The board of directors establishes non-employee director compensation based on recommendations of the Compensation and Benefits Committee. Periodically, the Compensation and Benefits Committee engages the services of a third party consultant and consults external surveys to assist it in a review of director compensation. The Compensation and Benefits Committee did not recommend any changes to the compensation payable to non-employee directors in 2012.

Stock Option and Stock Award Program . Each director is eligible to participate in the 2006 Equity Incentive Plan as described above in the Compensation Discussion and Analysis. The Compensation and Benefits Committee of the board of directors granted a total of 1,709,252 stock options and 683,701 restricted stock awards to directors since the plans inception, which represents 100% of the awards reserved for issuance to non-employee directors. Please see the Director Compensation Table for further details regarding each director’s outstanding stock option award and unvested restricted stock award under the 2006 Equity Incentive Plan. The unvested stock options and restricted stock awards will automatically vest following the consummation of the conversion, and will be exchanged for new stock options and shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock, respectively, pursuant to the exchange ratio.

Director Benefits. For directors and their spouses or spousal equivalents as of 2007, Investors Bank sponsors a long-term care program. Directors become eligible to participate after one year of service either on the board of directors, through past employment or as counsel prior to becoming a director. Each individual policy is owned by the covered person. Investors Bank pays all premiums under the long term care program but will stop paying premiums in the event of the participant’s: (i) resignation from the board of directors prior to attaining normal retirement age (except for health reasons); (ii) relocation outside of the country; or (iii) death. Spousal coverage will be terminated upon: (i) a participant’s resignation prior to normal retirement age (except for health reasons); (ii) divorce from the participant; (iii) the participant no longer qualifying for coverage; (iv) the spouse’s permanent relocation outside of the country; or (v) death. Participants who cannot be insured through an insurance company under the long-term care program will be self-insured by Investors Bank.

Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan. Investors Bank maintains the Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan. Effective November 21, 2006, the Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan was amended to cap compensation at the current level and close the plan to new participants. A director who was (i) not an active employee of Investors Bank upon retirement from board service; (ii) has provided at least ten years of “cumulative service” (service on the board and, if applicable, as an employee or counsel); (iii) retired at age 65 or later or as a result of disability, was eligible to participate in the plan prior to November 21, 2006. Directors Cashill, Dittenhafer and Manahan are the only directors currently participating in the plan.

An eligible director with at least 15 years of cumulative service will be entitled to an annual retirement benefit equal to the sum of 60% of the annual retainer and 13 times the regular board meeting fee in effect for the calendar year proceeding the director’s year of retirement. A director with at least 10 years of cumulative service but less than 15 years will be entitled to 40% of the sum of the annual retainer and 13 times the regular meeting fee in

 

148


Table of Contents

effect for the calendar year preceding the director’s year of retirement, plus a pro-rated percentage of 20% of the sum of the annual retainer and 13 times the regular board meeting fee in effect for the calendar year preceding the director’s year of retirement. The plan includes the annual retainer and board fees, if any, paid by Old Investors Bancorp in determining a director’s retirement benefit.

In the event of a change in control, a director who has not yet attained ten years of service will be deemed to have ten years of service and attained age 65 in order to calculate his benefit under the plan. In the event a director dies prior to retirement, the director’s beneficiary will be entitled to benefit payments in the form of a joint and survivor benefit payable at 100% of the amount paid to the director. Retirement benefits may be paid, at the director’s election, either in monthly payments until the eligible director’s death, or as a joint and survivor form of benefit payable for the lifetime of the eligible director and, upon the eligible director’s death, at 50% of the benefit amount, to the director’s beneficiary, or a joint and survivor form of benefit payable for the lifetime of the director and, upon the director’s death, at 100% of the amount, to the director’s beneficiary during the beneficiary’s lifetime. In order to receive retirement benefits under the plan, the director must remain a director emeritus in good standing after retirement and must not engage in any business enterprise which competes with Investors Bank nor disclose any confidential information relative to the business of Investors Bank.

Deferred Directors Fee Plans. Investors Bank maintains the Investors Bank Deferred Directors Fee Plan. Each non-employee member of the board of directors of Investors Bank is eligible to participate in the plan and has the right to elect to defer the receipt of all or any part of the director fees earned as a member of the board of directors of Investors Bank. Compensation deferred under the plan and interest (at a rate equal to one and one-half percent below the prime rate) thereon is payable upon the earlier of the participant’s death, disability or separation from service. Such deferred compensation will be payable in a lump sum, unless the participant has elected payment in monthly installments over a period of up to ten years.

Old Investors Bancorp maintains the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Deferred Directors Fee Plan. Each non-employee member of the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp is eligible to participate in the plan and has the right to elect to defer the receipt of all or any part of the director fees earned as a member of the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp. Compensation deferred under the plan and interest (at a rate equal to one and one-half percent below the prime rate) thereon is payable upon the earlier of the participant’s death, disability or separation from service. Such deferred compensation will be payable in a lump sum, unless the participant has elected payment in monthly installments over a period of up to ten years.

 

149


Table of Contents

Summary of Directors’ Compensation. The following table sets forth for the year ended December 31, 2012 certain information as to total compensation paid to non-employee directors.

DIRECTORS COMPENSATION TABLE

 

Name

   Old Investors
Bancorp Fees
Earned or
Paid in Cash

($)
     Investors Bank
Fees Earned or
Paid in Cash

($)
     Stock
Awards

($) (1)
     Option
Awards

($) (1)
     Change in
Pension Value
and
Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings

($) (2)
     All Other
Compensation

($) (3)
     Total
($)
 

Doreen R. Byrnes

     29,500         83,500         —           —           —           8,607         121,607   

Robert M. Cashill

     52,000         167,000         —           —           29,000         10,961         258,961   

William V. Cosgrove

     26,000         83,500         —           —           —           35,870         145,370   

Brian D. Dittenhafer

     59,000         83,500         —           —           40,000         11,646         194,146   

James J. Garibaldi

     18,000         59,100         —           —           —           —           77,100   

Vincent D. Manahan (4)

     59,000         83,500         —           —           2,000         9,334         153,834   

Stephen J. Szabatin (4)

     60,500         83,500         —           —           —           12,854         156,854   

James H. Ward

     50,500         83,500         —           —           —           —           134,000   

 

(1) At December 31, 2012, the directors had the following outstanding equity awards:

 

Name

   Stock Awards
(#)
     Option Awards
(#)
 

Doreen R. Byrnes

     —           —     

Robert M. Cashill

     —           —     

William V. Cosgrove

     —           —     

Brian D. Dittenhafer

     3,906         244,178   

James J. Garibaldi

     —           —     

Vincent D. Manahan

     3,906         244,178   

Stephen J. Szabatin

     3,906         244,178   

James H. Ward

     —           —     

 

* Each director has 195,343 option awards with an exercise price of $15.25 and 48,835 option awards within an exercise price of $13.38.
(2) This amount represents the aggregate change in the present value of a director’s accumulated benefit under the Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan.
(3) This amount includes perquisites and other personal benefits, or property, if the aggregate amount for each director is at least $10,000. Specifically, this amount represents the premiums paid for long term care coverage for Messrs. Cashill, Dittenhafer, Manahan and Szabatin and Ms. Byrnes and their spouses or spousal equivalents. In addition, the amount includes automobile allowance and club dues for Mr. Cosgrove.
(4) Directors Manahan and Szabatin retired from the Board on December 17, 2013.

Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion

Following the stock offering, we intend to adopt a new stock-based benefit plan that will provide for grants of stock options and restricted common stock awards. If adopted within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, the number of shares reserved for the exercise of stock options or available for stock awards under the stock-based benefit plan would generally be limited to 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares sold in the stock offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation.

The stock-based benefit plan will not be established sooner than six months after the stock offering and if adopted within one year after the stock offering would require the approval of a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by stockholders. If the stock-based benefit plan is established more than one year after the stock offering, it would require the approval of our stockholders by a majority of votes cast. The following additional restrictions would apply to our stock-based benefit plan only if the plan is adopted within one year after the stock offering:

 

    non-employee directors in the aggregate may not receive more than 30% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

150


Table of Contents
    any one non-employee director may not receive more than 5% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

    any officer or employee may not receive more than 25% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

    any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans and restricted stock plans, in the aggregate, may not acquire more than 10% of the shares sold in the offering, unless Investors Bank has tangible capital of 10% or more, in which case tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans and restricted stock plans, may acquire up to 12% of the shares sold in the offering;

 

    the options and restricted stock awards may not vest more rapidly than 20% per year, beginning on the first anniversary of stockholder approval of the plan;

 

    accelerated vesting is not permitted except for death, disability or upon a change in control of Investors Bank or New Investors Bancorp; and

 

    our executive officers or directors must exercise or forfeit their options in the event that Investors Bank becomes critically undercapitalized, is subject to enforcement action or receives a capital directive.

We have not determined whether we will present the stock-based benefit plan for stockholder approval prior to or more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion. In the event either federal or state regulators change their regulations or policies regarding stock-based benefit plans, including any regulations or policies restricting the size of awards and vesting of benefits as described above, the restrictions described above may not be applicable.

We may obtain the shares needed for our stock-based benefit plans by issuing additional shares of common stock from authorized but unissued shares or through stock repurchases.

 

151


Table of Contents

The actual value of the shares awarded under the stock-based benefit plan will be based in part on the price of New Investors Bancorp’s common stock at the time the shares are awarded. The stock-based benefit plan is subject to stockholder approval, and cannot be implemented until at least six months after the offering. The following table presents the total value of all shares of restricted stock that would be available for issuance under the stock-based benefit plan, assuming the shares are awarded when the market price of our common stock ranges from $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share.

 

Share Price

    6,500,000 Shares
Awarded at Minimum
of Offering Range
    7,640,000 Shares
Awarded at Midpoint of
Offering Range
    8,780,000 Shares
Awarded at Maximum
of Offering Range
    10,091,000 Shares
Awarded at Adjusted
Maximum of Offering
Range
 
(In thousands, except share price information)  
$ 8.00      $ 52,000,000      $ 61,120,000      $ 70,240,000      $ 80,728,000   
  10.00        65,000,000        76,400,000        87,800,000        100,910,000   
  12.00        78,000,000        91,680,000        105,360,000        121,092,000   
  14.00        91,000,000        106,960,000        122,920,000        141,274,000   

The grant-date fair value of the options granted under the stock-based benefit plan will be based in part on the price of New Investors Bancorp’s common stock at the time the options are granted. The value also will depend on the various assumptions utilized in the option pricing model ultimately adopted. The following table presents the total estimated value of the options to be available for grant under the stock-based benefit plan, assuming the market price and exercise price for the stock options are equal and the range of market prices for the shares is $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share. The Black-Scholes option pricing model provides an estimate only of the fair value of the options, and the actual value of the options may differ significantly from the value set forth in this table.

 

Exercise Price

    Grant-Date Fair
Value Per Option
    16,250,000 Options
at Minimum of
Offering Range
    19,100,000 Options
at Midpoint of
Offering Range
    21,950,000 Options
at Maximum of
Offering Range
    25,227,500 Options
at Adjusted
Maximum of
Offering Range
 
(In thousands, except exercise price and fair value information)  
$ 8.00      $ 2.05      $ 33,312,500      $ 39,155,000      $ 44,997,500      $ 51,716,375   
  10.00        2.56        41,600,000        48,896,000        56,192,000        64,582,400   
  12.00        3.07        49,887,500        58,637,000        67,386,500        77,448,425   
  14.00        3.58        58,175,000        68,378,000        78,581,000        90,314,450   

The tables presented above are provided for informational purposes only. There can be no assurance that our stock price will not trade below $10.00 per share. Before you make an investment decision, we urge you to read this prospectus carefully, including, but not limited to, the section entitled “Risk Factors” beginning on page 20.

 

152


Table of Contents

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

The following table provides the beneficial ownership of shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp held by our directors and executive officers, individually and as a group, and all individuals known to management to own more than 5% of our common stock as of [record date]. Unless otherwise indicated, each of the named individuals has sole voting power and sole investment power with respect to the number of shares shown and has not pledged any shares of common stock as security for a loan.

 

Name of Beneficial Owner

   Total Shares Beneficially Owned     Percent of All Common
Stock Outstanding
 

Directors:

    

Robert M. Cashill

     748,111        *   

Kevin Cummings

     989,881        *   

Domenick A. Cama

     798,111        *   

Doreen R. Byrnes

     233,976        *   

William V. Cosgrove

     126,009        *   

Brian D. Dittenhafer

     295,985        *   

James J. Garibaldi

     1,000        *   

Vincent D. Manahan III (1)

     393,849        *   

Stephen J. Szabatin (1)

     332,849        *   

James H. Ward III

     126,102        *   

Robert C. Albanese

     28,820        *   

Dennis M. Bone

     16,488        *   

Michele N. Siekerka

     49,227        *   

Brendan J. Dugan

     4,200        *   

Paul Statholopoulos (2)

     27,436        *   

Executive Officers Other Than Directors:

       *   

Richard S. Spengler

     434,679        *   

Paul Kalamaras

     328,110        *   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     311,567        *   

All directors and executive officers as a group (18 persons)

     5,246,400        3.77

Investors Bancorp, MHC

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

     84,939,031  (3)       61.29

Investors Bancorp, MHC and all directors and executive officers as a group

       65.08

 

Less than 1%.

(1) Retired as of December 17, 2013.
(2) Director of Investors Bank.
(3) Includes shares issued in connection with the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and shares anticipated to be issued in connection with the proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp.

 

153


Table of Contents

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

The table below sets forth, for each of New Investors Bancorp’s directors and executive officers, and for all of these individuals as a group, the following information:

 

  (i) the number of exchange shares to be held upon completion of the conversion, based upon their beneficial ownership of Old Investors Bancorp common stock as of [record date];

 

  (ii) the proposed purchases of subscription shares, assuming sufficient shares of common stock are available to satisfy their subscriptions; and

 

  (iii) the total shares of common stock to be held upon completion of the conversion.

In each case, it is assumed that subscription shares are sold at the minimum of the offering range. See “The Conversion and Offering—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” Federal regulations prohibit our directors and officers from selling the shares they purchase in the offering for one year after the date of purchase. Subscriptions by management through our 401(k) plan are included in the proposed purchases set forth below and will be counted as part of the maximum number of shares such individuals may subscribe for in the stock offering and as part of the maximum number of shares directors and officers may purchase in the stock offering.

 

     Number of
Exchange Shares to
Be Held (2)
     Proposed Purchases of Stock in the
Offering (1)
     Total Common Stock to be Held at
Minimum of Offering Range (3)
 

Name of Beneficial Owner

         Number of
Shares
     Percentage of
Shares
Outstanding
 
      Number of
Shares
     Amount        

Robert M. Cashill

     1,401,511         25,000       $ 250,000         1,426,511           *% 

Kevin Cummings

     1,854,443         25,000         250,000         1,879,443          

Domenick A. Cama

     1,495,181         25,000         250,000         1,520,181          

Doreen R. Byrnes

     438,330         15,000         150,000         453,330          

William V. Cosgrove

     236,065         10,000         100,000         246,065          

Brian D. Dittenhafer

     554,498         10,000         100,000         564,498          

James J. Garibaldi

     1,873         10,000         100,000         11,873          

James H. Ward III

     236,239         10,000         100,000         246,239          

Robert C. Albanese

     53,991         20,000         200,000         73,991          

Dennis M. Bone

     30,888         25,000         250,000         55,888          

Michele N. Siekerka

     92,221         15,000         150,000         107,221          

Brendan J. Dugan

     7,868         10,000         100,000         17,868          

Paul Statholopoulos (4)

     51,398         35,000         350,000         86,398          

Richard S. Spengler

     814,327         10,000         100,000         824,327          

Paul Kalamaras

     614,681         15,000         150,000         629,681          

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

     583,689         25,000         250,000         608,689          
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total for Directors and Executive Officers as a group

     8,467,203         285,000       $ 2,850,000         8,752,203         2.91
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Less than 1%.
(1) Includes proposed subscriptions, if any, by associates.
(2) Based on information presented in “Beneficial Ownership of Common Stock,” and assuming an exchange ratio of 1.8734 at the minimum of the offering range.
(3) At the maximum of the offering range, directors and executive officers would own 11,740,630 shares, or 3.28% of our outstanding shares of common stock.
(4) Director of Investors Bank.

 

154


Table of Contents

THE CONVERSION AND OFFERING

The boards of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC have approved the plan of conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization must also be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank and the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. A special meeting of depositors and a special meeting of stockholders have been called for this purpose. The Federal Reserve Board has conditionally approved the application that includes the plan of conversion and reorganization; however, such approval does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion and reorganization by that agency.

General

The boards of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization on December 17, 2013. Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, our organization will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully stock form. Investors Bancorp, MHC, the mutual holding company parent of Old Investors Bancorp, will be merged into Old Investors Bancorp, and Investors Bancorp, MHC will no longer exist. Old Investors Bancorp, which owns 100% of Investors Bank, will be merged into New Investors Bancorp. As part of the conversion, the ownership interest of Investors Bancorp, MHC in Old Investors Bancorp will be offered for sale in the stock offering. When the conversion is completed, all of the outstanding common stock of Investors Bank will be owned by New Investors Bancorp, and all of the outstanding common stock of New Investors Bancorp will be owned by public stockholders (including the Charitable Foundation). A diagram of our corporate structure before and after the conversion is set forth in the “Summary” section of this prospectus.

Under the plan of conversion and reorganization, at the completion of the conversion and offering, each share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by persons other than Investors Bancorp, MHC will be converted automatically into the right to receive new shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock determined pursuant to an exchange ratio. The exchange ratio is designed to ensure that immediately after the exchange of existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock for new shares of New Investors Bancorp, public stockholders will own the same aggregate percentage of shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp that they owned in Old Investors Bancorp immediately prior to the conversion, as adjusted for the assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC, and excluding any shares they purchased in the offering, their receipt of cash paid in lieu of fractional shares and the effect of the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation. See “—Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets On Minority Stock Ownership.”

We intend to retain between $725.0 million and $1.13 billion of the net proceeds of the offering and to invest between $783.7 million and $1.22 billion of the net proceeds in Investors Bank. The conversion will be consummated only upon the issuance of at least the minimum number of shares of our common stock offered pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization.

The plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we will offer shares of common stock for sale in the subscription offering to eligible account holders, our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, supplemental eligible account holders and other depositors. We are also offering shares of common stock not subscribed for in the subscription offering in a firm commitment underwritten offering with RBC and KBW serving as joint book-running managers. See “—Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering” herein.

We determined the number of shares of common stock to be offered in the offering based upon an independent valuation appraisal of the estimated pro forma market value of New Investors Bancorp. All shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be sold at $10.00 per share. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock. The independent valuation will be updated and the final number of the shares of common stock to be issued in the offering will be determined at the completion of the offering. See “—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued” for more information as to the determination of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock.

 

155


Table of Contents

The following is a brief summary of the conversion and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the provisions of the plan of conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization is filed as an exhibit to the registration statement we have filed with the SEC, of which this prospectus is a part. Copies of the registration statement may be obtained from the SEC or online at the SEC’s website, www.sec.gov . See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

Reasons for the Conversion

Our primary reasons for converting and undertaking the stock offering are to:

 

    Enhance our capital position. A strong capital position is essential to achieving our long-term objective of building stockholder value. While Investors Bank exceeds all regulatory capital requirements, the proceeds from the offering will greatly strengthen our capital position and enable us to support our planned growth and expansion. Minimum regulatory capital requirements are also expected to increase in the future, and compliance with these new requirements will be essential to the continued implementation of our business strategy.

 

    Improve the trading liquidity of our shares of common stock . The larger number of shares that will be outstanding after completion of the conversion and offering will result in a more liquid and active market than currently exists for Old Investors Bancorp common stock. A more liquid and active market would make it easier for our stockholders to buy and sell our common stock and would give us greater flexibility in implementing capital management strategies.

 

    Transition Investors Bank to a more familiar and flexible holding company structure . The stock holding company structure is a more familiar form of organization which we believe will make our common stock more appealing to investors, and will give us greater flexibility to access the capital markets through possible future equity and debt offerings, although we have no current plans, agreements or understandings regarding any additional securities offerings. The stock holding company form will give us greater flexibility to structure, and make us a more attractive and competitive bidder for, mergers and acquisitions of other financial institutions as opportunities arise.

Approvals Required

The affirmative vote of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by the depositors of Investors Bank is required to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization. By their approval of the plan of conversion and reorganization, the depositors of Investors Bank will also be approving the merger of Investors Bancorp, MHC into Old Investors Bancorp. The affirmative vote of the holders of at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp and the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp held by the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp (stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC) also are required to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization also must be approved by the Federal Reserve Board and the New Jersey Department of Banking and Finance.

The affirmative vote of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders and the affirmative vote of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC is required to approve the additional funding of the Charitable Foundation. The affirmative vote of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by the depositors of Investors Bank is also required to approve the additional funding of the Charitable Foundation. However, the completion of the conversion and offering is not dependent upon the approval of the additional funding of the Charitable Foundation.

 

156


Table of Contents

Share Exchange Ratio for Public Stockholders

The plan of conversion provides that the public stockholders will be entitled to exchange their shares for common stock of the new holding company, provided that the mutual holding company demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Federal Reserve Board that the basis for the exchange is fair and reasonable. At the completion of the conversion, each publicly held share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will be converted automatically into the right to receive a number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock. The number of shares of common stock will be determined pursuant to the exchange ratio, which ensures that the public stockholders will own the same percentage of common stock in New Investors Bancorp after the conversion as they held in Old Investors Bancorp immediately prior to the conversion, exclusive of their purchase of additional shares of common stock in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares, the effect of the shares issued to the Charitable Foundation and after taking into account the assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, other than shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp. The exchange ratio will not depend on the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. The exchange ratio will be based on the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held by the public, the assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC, the independent valuation of New Investors Bancorp prepared by RP Financial, LC., and the number of shares of common stock issued in the offering. The exchange ratio is expected to range from approximately 1.8734 shares for each publicly held share of Old Investors Bancorp at the minimum of the offering range to 2.9148 shares for each publicly held share of Old Investors Bancorp at the adjusted maximum of the offering range.

The following table shows how the exchange ratio will adjust, based on the appraised value of New Investors Bancorp as of November 29, 2013, assuming public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp, including former stockholders of Roma Financial Corporation, own 38.1% of Old Investors Bancorp common stock immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The table also shows the number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock a hypothetical owner of shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock would receive in exchange for 100 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned at the completion of the conversion, depending on the number of shares of common stock issued in the offering.

 

    Shares to be Sold in
This Offering
    Shares of New Investors
Bancorp to be Issued for
Shares of Old Investors
Bancorp
    Shares to be issued
to the Charitable
Foundation
    Total
Shares of
Common
Stock to be
Outstanding
After the
Offering (1)
    Exchange
Ratio (1)
    Equivalent
Value of
Shares
Based
Upon
Offering
Price (2)
    Equivalent
Pro Forma
Tangible
Book
Value Per
Exchanged
Share (3)
    Shares
to be
Received
for 100
Existing
Shares
(4)
 
    Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent            

Minimum

    161,500,000        61.6     99,972,829        38.1     1,000,000        0.38     262,472,829        1.8734      $ 18.73      $ 19.20        187   

Midpoint

    190,000,000        61.6        117,615,093        38.1        1,000,000        0.32        308,615,093        2.2040        22.04        21.05        220   

Maximum

    218,500,000        61.6        135,257,356        38.1        1,000,000        0.28        354,757,356        2.5346        25.35        22.91        253   

Adjusted Maximum

    251,275,000        61.6        155,545,960        38.1        1,000,000        0.25        407,820,960        2.9148        29.15        25.04        291   

 

(1) Valuation and ownership ratios reflect dilutive impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s assets upon completion of the conversion. See “Impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s Assets On Minority Stock Ownership” for more information regarding the dilutive impact of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s assets on the valuation and ownership ratios.
(2) Represents the value of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock to be received in the conversion by a holder of one share of Old Investors Bancorp, pursuant to the exchange ratio, based upon the $10.00 per share purchase price.
(3) Represents the pro forma tangible book value per share at each level of the offering range multiplied by the respective exchange ratio.
(4) Cash will be paid in lieu of fractional shares.

Options to purchase shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock that are outstanding immediately prior to the completion of the conversion will be converted into options to purchase shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock, with the number of shares subject to the option and the exercise price per share to be adjusted based upon the exchange ratio. The aggregate exercise price, term and vesting period of the options will remain unchanged.

 

157


Table of Contents

The conversion of outstanding publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock into the right to receive shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will occur automatically at the completion of the conversion. As soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion, our transfer agent will send a transmittal form to each public stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp who holds physical stock certificates. The transmittal form will contain instructions on how to surrender certificates evidencing Old Investors Bancorp common stock in exchange for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in book entry form, to be held electronically on the books of our transfer agent. New Investors Bancorp will not issue stock certificates. We expect that a statement reflecting your ownership of shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp will be distributed by our transfer agent within five business days after the transfer agent receives properly executed transmittal forms, Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates and other required documents. Shares held by public stockholders in street name (such as in a brokerage account) will be exchanged within their accounts automatically upon the completion of the conversion; no transmittal forms will be mailed relating to these shares.

No fractional shares of our common stock will be issued to any public stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp when the conversion is completed. For each fractional share that would otherwise be issued to a stockholder who holds a stock certificate, we will pay by check an amount equal to the product obtained by multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder would otherwise be entitled by the $10.00 offering purchase price per share. Payment for fractional shares will be made as soon as practicable after the receipt by the transfer agent of the transmittal forms and the surrendered Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates. If your shares of common stock are held in street name, you will automatically receive cash in lieu of a fractional share in your brokerage account.

You should not forward your stock certificate(s) until you have received a transmittal form, which will include forwarding instructions. After the conversion, stockholders will not receive evidence of their ownership of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock and will not be paid dividends on the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock until certificates representing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock are surrendered for exchange in compliance with the terms of the transmittal form. When stockholders surrender their certificates, any unpaid dividends will be paid without interest. For all other purposes, however, each certificate that represents shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock outstanding at the effective date of the conversion will be considered to evidence ownership of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock into which those shares have been converted by virtue of the conversion.

If a certificate for Old Investors Bancorp common stock has been lost, stolen or destroyed, the stockholder will be required to submit necessary forms to our transfer agent and to purchase a bond from a surety company at the stockholder’s expense.

All shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock that we issue in exchange for existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will be considered to have been issued in full satisfaction of all rights pertaining to such shares of common stock, subject, however, to our obligation to pay any dividends or make any other distributions with a record date prior to the effective date of the conversion that may have been declared by us on or prior to the effective date, and which remain unpaid at the effective date.

Effects of Conversion on Depositors

Continuity . The conversion will not affect the normal business of Investors Bank of accepting deposits and making loans. Investors Bank will continue to be a federally chartered savings bank and will continue to be regulated by the NJDBI and the FDIC. After the conversion, Investors Bank will continue to offer existing services to depositors, borrowers and other customers. The directors serving Old Investors Bancorp at the time of the conversion will be the directors of New Investors Bancorp after the conversion.

Effect on Deposit Accounts . Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, each depositor of Investors Bank at the time of the conversion will automatically continue as a depositor after the conversion, and the deposit balance, interest rate and other terms of such deposit accounts will not change as a result of the conversion. Each such account will be insured by the FDIC to the same extent as before the conversion. Depositors will continue to hold their existing certificates, passbooks and other evidences of their accounts.

 

158


Table of Contents

Effect on Loans . No loan outstanding from Investors Bank will be affected by the conversion, and the amount, interest rate, maturity and security for each loan will remain as it was contractually fixed prior to the conversion.

Effect on Voting Rights of Depositors . At present, depositors of Investors Bank have limited voting rights in Investors Bancorp, MHC. Upon completion of the conversion, depositors will no longer have any voting rights. Upon completion of the conversion, all voting rights in Investors Bank will be vested in New Investors Bancorp as the sole stockholder of Investors Bank. The stockholders of New Investors Bancorp will possess exclusive voting rights with respect to New Investors Bancorp common stock.

Tax Effects . We have received an opinion of counsel with regard to the federal income tax consequences of the conversion and an opinion of tax advisor with regard to the state income tax consequences of the conversion to the effect that the conversion will not be a taxable transaction for federal or state income tax purposes to New Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, the public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp (except for cash paid for fractional shares), depositors of Investors Bank, Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, or Investors Bank. See “—Material Income Tax Consequences.”

Effect on Liquidation Rights . Each depositor in Investors Bank has both a deposit account in Investors Bank and a pro rata ownership interest in the net worth of Investors Bancorp, MHC based upon the deposit balance in his or her account. This ownership interest is tied to the depositor’s account and has no tangible market value separate from the deposit account. This ownership interest of depositors may be realized in the event of a complete liquidation of Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bank; however, there has never been a liquidation of a solvent mutual holding company. Any depositor who opens a deposit account obtains a pro rata ownership interest in Investors Bancorp, MHC without any additional payment beyond the amount of the deposit. A depositor who reduces or closes his or her account receives a portion or all of the balance in the deposit account but nothing for his or her ownership interest in the net worth of Investors Bancorp, MHC, which is lost to the extent that the balance in the account is reduced or closed.

Consequently, depositors in a stock subsidiary of a mutual holding company normally have no way of realizing the value of their ownership interest, which would be realizable value in the unlikely event that Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bank are liquidated. If this occurs, the depositors of record at that time, as owners, would share pro rata in any residual surplus and reserves of Investors Bancorp, MHC after other claims, including claims of depositors to the amounts of their deposits, are paid.

Under the plan of conversion, Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will receive an interest in liquidations account maintained by New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank in an aggregate amount equal to (i) Investors Bancorp, MHC’s ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in this prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of Investors Bancorp, MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of Old Investors Bancorp). New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank will hold the liquidation accounts for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain deposits in Investors Bank after the conversion. The liquidations account would be distributed to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who maintain their deposit accounts in Investors Bank only in the event of a liquidation of (a) Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank or (b) Investors Bank. The liquidation account in Investors Bank would be used only in the event that New Investors Bancorp does not have sufficient assets to fund its obligations under its liquidation account. The total obligation of New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank under their liquidation accounts will never exceed the dollar amount of New Investors Bancorp’s liquidation account as adjusted from time to time pursuant to the plan of conversion and federal regulations. See “—Liquidation Rights.”

 

159


Table of Contents

Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued

The plan of conversion and reorganization and federal regulations require that the aggregate purchase price of the common stock sold in the offering must be based on the appraised pro forma market value of the common stock, as determined by an independent valuation. We have retained RP Financial, LC. to prepare an independent valuation appraisal. For its services in preparing the initial valuation, RP Financial, LC. will receive a fee of $400,000, as well as payment for reimbursable expenses and an additional $25,000 for each valuation update, as necessary. We have agreed to indemnify RP Financial, LC. and its employees and affiliates against specified losses, including any losses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws, arising out of its services as independent appraiser, except where such liability results from RP Financial, LC.’s bad faith or negligence.

The independent valuation was prepared by RP Financial, LC. in reliance upon the information contained in this prospectus, including the consolidated financial statements of Old Investors Bancorp. RP Financial, LC. also considered the following factors, among others:

 

    the present results and financial condition of Old Investors Bancorp and the projected results and financial condition of New Investors Bancorp;

 

    the economic and demographic conditions in Old Investors Bancorp’s existing market area;

 

    certain historical, financial and other information relating to Old Investors Bancorp;

 

    a comparative evaluation of Old Investors Bancorp’s operating and financial characteristics with those of other similarly situated publicly traded savings institutions located throughout the United States;

 

    the effect of the conversion and offering on New Investors Bancorp’s stockholders’ equity and earnings potential;

 

    New Investors Bancorp’s proposed dividend policy;

 

    the trading market for securities of comparable institutions and general conditions in the market for such securities; and

 

    the issuance of shares and contribution of cash to the Charitable Foundation.

The independent valuation appraisal considered the pro forma effect of the offering. Consistent with federal appraisal guidelines, the appraisal applied three primary methodologies: (i) the pro forma price-to-book value approach applied to both reported book value and tangible book value; (ii) the pro forma price-to-earnings approach applied to reported and core earnings; and (iii) the pro forma price-to-assets approach. The market value ratios applied in the three methodologies were based on the current market valuations of the peer group companies. RP Financial, LC. placed the greatest emphasis on the price-to-earnings and price-to-book approaches in estimating pro forma market value. RP Financial, LC. considered the pro forma price to assets approach to be less meaningful in preparing the appraisal, as this approach is more meaningful when a company has low equity or earnings. The price to assets approach is less meaningful for a company like us, as we have equity in excess of regulatory capital requirements and positive reported and core earnings.

In applying each of the valuation methods, RP Financial, LC. considered adjustments to the pro forma market value based on a comparison of New Investors Bancorp with the peer group. In applying each of the valuation methods, RP Financial, LC. considered adjustments to the pro forma market value based on a comparison of New Investors Bancorp with the peer group. RP Financial, LC. made a slight upward adjustment for financial condition and a slight upward adjustment for asset growth. RP Financial, LC. made no adjustments for profitability, growth and viability of earnings, primary market area, dividends, liquidity of the shares, management, marketing of

 

160


Table of Contents

the issue or effect of government regulations and regulatory reform. RP Financial, LC. made a slight upward adjustment for financial condition due to New Investor Bancorp’s interest-earning composition that provided for a higher interest rate spread compared to the peer group and stronger pro forma capital position compared to the peer group. The slight upward applied for asset growth was due to New Investors Bancorp’s stronger historical asset growth that was supported by stronger loan growth relative to the peer group’s comparable growth rates, and New Investors Bancorp’s greater pro forma leverage capacity compared to the peer group.

Included in RP Financial, LC.’s independent valuation were certain assumptions as to the pro forma earnings of New Investors Bancorp after the conversion that were utilized in determining the appraised value. These assumptions included estimated expenses, an assumed after-tax rate of return of 0.88% for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013 on the net offering proceeds and purchases in the open market of 4% of the common stock issued in the offering by the stock-based benefit plan at the $10.00 per share purchase price. See “Pro Forma Data” for additional information concerning these assumptions. The use of different assumptions may yield different results.

The independent valuation states that as of November 29, 2013, the estimated pro forma market value of New Investors Bancorp was $3.09 billion. Based on federal regulations, this market value forms the midpoint of a range with a minimum of $2.62 billion and a maximum of $3.55 billion. The board of directors decided to offer the shares of common stock for a price of $10.00 per share primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions. The aggregate offering price of the shares will be equal to the valuation range multiplied by the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by Investors Bancorp, MHC taking into account the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation and proposed acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corp. and as adjusted to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC (including the payment of a $0.05 per share dividend by Old Investors Bancorp to stockholders in the fourth quarter of 2013 and assuming the payment of an equivalent dividend in the first quarter of 2014). The number of shares offered will be equal to the aggregate offering price of the shares divided by the price per share. Based on the valuation range, the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by Investors Bancorp, MHC, as adjusted and the $10.00 price per share, the minimum of the offering range is 161,500,000 shares, the midpoint of the offering range is 190,000,000 shares and the maximum of the offering range is 218,500,000 shares.

The board of directors of New Investors Bancorp reviewed the independent valuation and, in particular, considered the following:

 

    Old Investors Bancorp’s financial condition and results of operations;

 

    a comparison of financial performance ratios of Old Investors Bancorp to those of other financial institutions of similar size;

 

    market conditions generally and in particular for financial institutions; and

 

    the historical trading price of the publicly held shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock.

All of these factors are set forth in the independent valuation. The board of directors also reviewed the methodology and the assumptions used by RP Financial, LC. in preparing the independent valuation and believes that such assumptions were reasonable. The offering range may be amended with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if required, as a result of subsequent developments in the financial condition of Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank or market conditions generally. In the event the independent valuation is updated to amend the pro forma market value to less than $2.62 billion or more than $4.08 billion, the appraisal will be filed with the SEC by a post-effective amendment to New Investors Bancorp’s registration statement.

The following table presents a summary of selected pricing ratios for New Investors Bancorp (on a pro forma basis) and the peer group companies based on earnings and other information as of and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, and stock price information for the peer group companies as of November 29, 2013, as

 

161


Table of Contents

reflected in the appraisal report. Compared to the average pricing of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the midpoint of the offering range indicated a discount of 23.1% on a price-to-book value basis, a discount of 39.0% on a price-to-tangible book value basis and a premium of 69.6% on a price-to-earnings basis. Our board of directors, in reviewing and approving the appraisal, considered the range of price-to-earnings multiples and the range of price-to-book value and price-to-tangible book value ratios at the different amounts of shares to be sold in the offering. The appraisal did not consider one valuation approach to be more important than the other. The estimated appraised value and the resulting premium/discount took into consideration the potential financial effect of the conversion and offering as well as the trading price of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock. The closing price of the common stock was $24.07 per share on November 29, 2013, the effective date of the appraisal, and $24.03 per share on December 17, 2013, the last trading day immediately preceding the announcement of the conversion.

 

     Price-to-earnings
multiple (1)
     Price-to-book
value ratio
    Price-to-tangible
book value ratio
 

New Investors Bancorp (on a pro forma basis, assuming completion of the conversion)

       

Adjusted Maximum

     43.34x         113.12     116.41

Maximum

     37.39x         107.18     110.62

Midpoint

     32.30x         101.11     104.71

Minimum

     27.27x         93.90     97.56

Valuation of peer group companies, all of which are fully converted (on an historical basis)

       

Averages

     19.04x         131.43     171.63

Medians

     18.38x         120.50     176.28

 

(1) Price-to-earnings multiples calculated by RP Financial, LC. in the independent appraisal are based on an estimate of “core,” or recurring, earnings on a trailing twelve-month basis through September 30, 2013. These ratios are different than those presented in “Pro Forma Data.”

The independent valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing our shares of common stock. RP Financial, LC. did not independently verify our consolidated financial statements and other information that we provided to them, nor did RP Financial, LC. independently value our assets or liabilities. The independent valuation considers Investors Bank as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of the liquidation value of Investors Bank. Moreover, because the valuation is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which may change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons purchasing our common stock in the offering will thereafter be able to sell their shares at prices at or above the $10.00 price per share.

Following commencement of the subscription offering, the maximum of the valuation range may be increased by up to 15%, or up to $4.08 billion, without resoliciting subscribers, which will result in a corresponding increase of up to 15% in the maximum of the offering range to up to 251,275,000 shares, to reflect changes in the market and financial conditions or demand for the shares. We will not decrease the minimum of the valuation range and the minimum of the offering range without a resolicitation of subscribers. The subscription price of $10.00 per share will remain fixed. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases” as to the method of distribution of additional shares to be issued in the event of an increase in the offering range of up to 251,275,000 shares.

If the update to the independent valuation at the conclusion of the offering results in an increase in the maximum of the valuation range to more than $4.08 billion and a corresponding increase in the offering range to more than 251,275,000 shares, or a decrease in the minimum of the valuation range to less than $2.62 billion and a corresponding decrease in the offering range to fewer than 161,500,000 shares, then we will cancel stock orders, promptly return with interest at 0.05% per annum all funds previously delivered to us to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering and cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations. After consulting with the Federal Reserve Board, we may terminate the plan of conversion and reorganization. Alternatively, we may establish a new offering range, extend the offering period and commence a resolicitation of subscribers or take other actions as permitted by the Federal Reserve Board in order to complete the offering. In the event that we extend the offering and conduct a resolicitation, we will notify subscribers of the extension of time and of the rights of subscribers to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.

 

162


Table of Contents

An increase in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would decrease both a subscriber’s ownership interest and New Investors Bancorp’s pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis while increasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis. A decrease in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would increase both a subscriber’s ownership interest and New Investors Bancorp’s pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis, while decreasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis.

Copies of the independent valuation appraisal report of RP Financial, LC. and the detailed memorandum setting forth the method and assumptions used in the appraisal report are filed as exhibits to the documents specified under “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

Subscription Offering and Subscription Rights

In accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, rights to subscribe for shares of common stock in the subscription offering have been granted in the following descending order of priority. The filling of all subscriptions will depend on the availability of common stock after satisfaction of all subscriptions of all persons having prior rights in the subscription offering and on the maximum, minimum and overall purchase and ownership limitations set forth in the plan of conversion and reorganization and as described below under “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”

Priority 1: Eligible Account Holders . Each depositor of Investors Bank (including certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and (assuming consummation of the proposed acquisition) GCF Bank), with aggregate deposit account balances of $50.00 or more (a “Qualifying Deposit”) at the close of business on November 30, 2012 (an “Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, a nontransferable subscription right to purchase up to $2.55 million (255,000 shares) of our common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will first be allocated so as to permit each Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated to each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled. If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.

To ensure proper allocation of our shares of common stock, each Eligible Account Holder must list on his or her stock order form all deposit accounts in which he or she had an ownership interest on November 30, 2012. In the event of an oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed. In the event of an oversubscription, the subscription rights of Eligible Account Holders who are also directors or executive officers of Old Investors Bancorp or who are associates of such person, will be subordinated to the subscription rights of other Eligible Account Holders to the extent attributable to their increased deposits in the 12 months preceding November 30, 2012.

Priority 2: Tax-Qualified Plans . Our tax-qualified employee plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan (as permitted), will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation. We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation, although we reserve the right to have our employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 3% of the stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation to the extent necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range. If market conditions warrant, in the judgment of its trustees, the employee stock ownership plan may instead elect to fill all or

 

163


Table of Contents

a portion of its intended subscription by purchasing shares in the open market following the completion of the conversion, subject to the approval of the Federal Reserve Board. The amount of the subscription requests by the 401(k) plan will be determined by its participants, who will have the right to invest a portion of their 401(k) plan accounts in our common stock, subject to the maximum and overall purchase limitations. However, to comply with the limitations applicable to our tax-qualified employee plans, our 401(k) plan may purchase no more than 7% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering.

Priority 3: Supplemental Eligible Account Holders . To the extent that there are sufficient shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders and our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, each depositor of Investors Bank (including certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank (assuming consummation of the proposed acquisition)) with a Qualifying Deposit at the close of business on [supplemental date] who is not an Eligible Account Holder (“Supplemental Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, a nontransferable subscription right to purchase up to $2.55 million (255,000 shares) of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will be allocated so as to permit each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated to each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled. If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.

To ensure proper allocation of common stock, each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder must list on the stock order form all deposit accounts in which he or she has an ownership interest at [supplemental date]. In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed.

Priority 4: Other Depositors . To the extent that there are shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders, our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, each depositor of Investors Bank as of the close of business on [record date] who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder (“Other Depositors”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to $2.55 million (255,000 shares) of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will be allocated so as to permit each Other Depositor to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated in the proportion that the amount of the subscription of each Other Depositor bears to the total amount of the subscriptions of all Other Depositors whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.

To ensure proper allocation of common stock, each Other Depositor must list on the stock order form all deposit accounts in which he or she had an ownership interest at [record date]. In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed.

Eligible depositors of Investors Bank include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank (assuming consummation of the proposed acquisition). These depositors are deemed to have opened their account at Investors Bank on the dates such accounts were opened at their respective institutions.

Expiration Date . The subscription offering will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date], unless extended by us for up to 45 days or such additional periods with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if necessary. Subscription rights will expire whether or not each eligible accountholder can be located. We may decide to extend the expiration date of the subscription offering for any reason, whether or not subscriptions have been received for shares at the minimum, midpoint or maximum of the offering range. Subscription rights which have not

 

164


Table of Contents

been exercised prior to the expiration date will become void. Any single offering extension will not exceed 90 days; aggregate extensions may not conclude beyond                     , which is two years after the special meeting of depositors to vote on the plan of conversion and reorganization. We are not required to give subscribers notice of any such extension unless such period extends beyond [extension date], in which event we will resolicit subscribers, as described under “—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription Offering—Expiration Date.”

Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering

Our board of directors may decide to offer for sale shares of common stock not subscribed for or purchased in the subscription offering in a firm commitment underwritten offering, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures as we may determine, in a manner that will achieve a wide distribution of our shares of common stock.

If a firm commitment underwritten offering is held, RBC and KBW, will serve as joint book-running managers. In the event that shares of common stock are sold in a firm commitment underwritten offering, we will pay fees of 3.6% of the aggregate amount of common stock sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering to the joint book-running managers, and any other broker-dealers included in the firm commitment underwritten offering. The shares of common stock will be sold at the same price per share ($10.00 per share) that the shares are sold in the subscription offering.

In the event of a firm commitment underwritten offering, the proposed underwriting agreement will not be entered into with RBC and KBW, and New Investors Bancorp, Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank, and Investors Bancorp, MHC until immediately prior to the completion of the firm commitment underwritten offering. At that time, RBC and KBW, and any other broker-dealers included in the firm commitment underwritten offering will represent that they have received sufficient indications of interest to complete the offering. Pursuant to the terms of the underwriting agreement, and subject to certain customary provisions and conditions to closing, upon execution of the underwriting agreement, RBC and KBW, and any other underwriters will be obligated to purchase all the shares subject to the firm commitment underwritten offering.

If for any reason we cannot effect a firm commitment underwritten offering of shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering, or in the event that there are an insignificant number of shares remaining unsold after such offerings, we will try to make other arrangements for the sale of unsubscribed shares. The Federal Reserve Board and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority must approve any such arrangements.

Execution of Orders

We will not execute orders until at least the minimum number of shares of common stock have been subscribed for or otherwise sold in the offering. If the minimum number of shares have not been subscribed for or sold by [expiration date], unless such period is extended with the consent of the Federal Reserve Board, stock orders will be cancelled, all funds received will be returned promptly to the subscribers with interest, for funds received in the subscription offering and all deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled. If an extension beyond [extension date] is granted, we will notify subscribers of the extension of time and subscribers will have the right to confirm, modify or rescind their subscriptions. If we do not receive a response from a subscriber to any resolicitation, the subscriber’s stock order will be rescinded and all funds received from such subscriber will be returned promptly with interest at 0.05% per annum and any withdrawal authorization will be cancelled.

Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases

The plan of conversion and reorganization includes the following additional limitations on the number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in the offering:

 

  (i) No person may purchase fewer than 25 shares of common stock;

 

  (ii) Tax qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, may purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the Charitable Foundation, including shares issued in the event of an increase in the offering range of up to 15%;

 

165


Table of Contents
  (iii) Except for the employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, as described above, no person or entity, together with associates or persons acting in concert with such person or entity, may purchase more than $2.55 million (255,000 shares) of common stock in all categories of the offering combined;

 

  (iv) Stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp are subject to an ownership limitation. As previously described, stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp as of the effective date of the conversion will receive shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp in exchange for their existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. Subject to the individual purchase limit and the in concert purchase limit set forth in clause (iii) above, the maximum number of shares of common stock that a stockholder may purchase in the offering, together with associates or persons acting in concert with such stockholder, when combined with the shares that the stockholder and his or her associates held prior to the completion of the conversion will receive in exchange for existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock, may not exceed 9.9% of the shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp to be issued and outstanding at the completion of the conversion; and

 

  (v) The maximum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in all categories of the offering by executive officers and directors of Investors Bank and their associates, in the aggregate, when combined with shares of common stock issued in exchange for existing shares, may not exceed 25% of the total shares issued in the conversion.

Depending upon market or financial conditions, our board of directors, with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board and without further approval of the depositors of Investors Bank, may decrease or increase the purchase and ownership limitations. If a purchase limitation is increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount and who indicated on their stock order form an interest in being resolicited will be given the opportunity to increase their orders up to the then applicable limit. The effect of this type of resolicitation will be an increase in the number of shares of common stock owned by persons who choose to increase their orders. In the event that the maximum purchase limitation is increased to 5% of the shares sold in the offering, such limitation may be further increased to 9.99% with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, provided that orders for shares of common stock exceeding 5% of the shares sold in the offering shall not exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total shares sold in the offering. Requests to purchase additional shares of common stock in the event that the purchase limitation is so increased will be determined by the boards of directors of New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC in their sole discretion.

In the event of an increase in the offering range of up to 251,275,000 shares of common stock, shares will be allocated in the following order of priority in accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization:

 

  (i) to fill the subscriptions of our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, specifically the employee stock ownership plan, for up to 10% of the total number of shares of common stock sold in the offering and to the Charitable Foundation;

 

  (ii) in the event that there is an oversubscription at the Eligible Account Holder, Supplemental Eligible Account Holder or Other Depositor levels, to fill unfilled subscriptions of these subscribers according to their respective priorities; and

 

  (iii) to fill unfilled subscriptions in the firm commitment underwritten offering.

 

166


Table of Contents

The term “associate” of a person means:

 

  (i) any corporation or organization, other than Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank or a majority-owned subsidiary of Investors Bank, of which the person is a senior officer, partner or 10% beneficial stockholder;

 

  (ii) any trust or other estate in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as a trustee or in a similar fiduciary capacity; provided, however, it does not include any employee stock benefit plan in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as trustee or in a similar fiduciary capacity; and

 

  (iii) any blood or marriage relative of the person, who either has the same home as the person or who is a director or officer of Old Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank.

The term “acting in concert” means:

 

  (i) knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or

 

  (ii) a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise.

A person or company that acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) will also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan will not be deemed to be acting in concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether common stock held by the trustee and common stock held by the employee stock benefit plan will be aggregated.

We have the sole discretion to determine whether prospective purchasers are “associates” or “acting in concert.” Persons having the same address, and persons exercising subscription rights through qualifying accounts registered at the same address will be deemed to be acting in concert unless we determine otherwise.

Our directors are not treated as associates of each other solely because of their membership on the board of directors. Common stock purchased in the offering will be freely transferable except for shares purchased by directors and certain officers of New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank and except as described below. Any purchases made by any associate of New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank for the explicit purpose of meeting the minimum number of shares of common stock required to be sold in order to complete the offering shall be made for investment purposes only and not with a view toward redistribution. In addition, under Financial Industry Regulatory Authority guidelines, members of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority and their associates are subject to certain restrictions on transfer of securities purchased in accordance with subscription rights and to certain reporting requirements upon purchase of these securities. For a further discussion of limitations on purchases of our shares of common stock at the time of conversion and thereafter, see “—Certain Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares after Conversion” and “Restrictions on Acquisition of New Investors Bancorp.”

Plan of Distribution; Selling Agent and Underwriter Compensation

Subscription Offering. To assist in the marketing of our shares of common stock in the subscription offering, we have retained KBW, which is a broker-dealer registered with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority. KBW will assist us on a best efforts basis in the subscription offering by:

 

  (i) acting as our financial advisor for the conversion and offering;

 

  (ii) providing administrative services and managing the Stock Information Center;

 

167


Table of Contents
  (iii) educating our employees regarding the stock offering;

 

  (iv) targeting our sales efforts, including assisting in the preparation of marketing materials; and

 

  (v) soliciting orders for shares of common stock.

For these services, KBW will receive a fee of: (i) 0.625% on the aggregate dollar amount greater of common stock sold in the subscription offering. No fee will be payable with respect to shares purchased by officers, directors, employees or their immediate families and shares purchased by our tax-qualified and non-qualified employee benefit plans. No sales fee will be payable with respect to the shares issued in the exchange.

In the event that we are required to resolicit subscribers for shares of our common stock in the subscription offering, KBW will be required to provide significant additional services in connection with the resolicitation (including repeating the services described above), and we may pay KBW an additional fee for those services that will not exceed $100,000.

Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering. In the event that RBC and KBW sell shares of common stock through a group of broker-dealers in a firm commitment underwritten offering, an underwriting discount will not exceed 3.6% of the aggregate amount of common stock sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering to the joint book-running managers, and any other broker-dealers included in the firm commitment underwritten offering. All fees payable with respect to a firm commitment underwritten offering will be in addition to fees payable with respect to the subscription offering. 

Records Management

We have also engaged KBW as records management agent in connection with the conversion and the subscription offering. In its role as records management agent, KBW, will assist us in the offering in the:

 

    consolidation of deposit accounts and vote calculation;

 

    preparation of information for stock order forms and proxy cards;

 

    interfacing with our financial printer; and

 

    recording stock order information.

In the event that we are required to resolicit subscribers for shares of our common stock in the subscription offering, KBW will be required to provide significant additional services in connection with the resolicitation (including repeating the services described above), and we may pay KBW an additional fee for those services that will not exceed $25,000.

Solicitation of Offers by Officers and Directors

Some of our directors and executive officers may participate in the solicitation of offers to purchase common stock in the subscription offering. These persons will be reimbursed for their reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the solicitation. Other regular employees of Investors Bank may assist in the offering, but only in ministerial capacities, and may provide clerical work in effecting a sales transaction. No offers or sales may be made by tellers or at the teller counters. Investment-related questions of prospective purchasers will be directed to executive officers or registered representatives of KBW. Our other employees have been instructed not to solicit offers to purchase shares of common stock or provide advice regarding the purchase of common stock. We will rely on Rule 3a4-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and sales of common stock will be conducted within the requirements of Rule 3a4-1, so as to permit officers, directors and employees to participate in the sale of common stock. None of our officers, directors or employees will be compensated in connection with their participation in the offering.

 

168


Table of Contents

Lock-up Agreements

We, and each of our directors and executive officers have agreed, subject to certain exceptions, that during the period beginning on the date of this prospectus and ending 90 days after the closing of the offering, without the prior written consent of KBW, we will not (i) offer, pledge, sell, contract to sell, sell any option or contract to purchase, purchase any option or contract to sell, grant any option, right or warrant to purchase, lend or otherwise transfer or dispose of, directly or indirectly, any shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock or any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for shares of New Investors Bancorp stock, (ii) enter into any swap or other arrangement that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic consequences of ownership of the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock, or (iii) announce any intention to take any of the foregoing actions. In the event that either (1) during the last 17 days of the restricted period described above we issue an earnings release or material news or a material event relating to us occurs; or (2) prior to the expiration of the restricted period described above, we announce that we will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the restricted period, the restrictions described above shall continue to apply until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the issuance of the earnings release or the occurrence of the material news or material event.

Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription Offering

Expiration Date . The subscription offering will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date], unless extended for up to 45 days, with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if required. This extension may be approved by us, in our sole discretion, without notice to subscribers in the offering. Any extension of the subscription offering beyond [extension date] would require the Federal Reserve Board’s approval. If the offering is so extended, all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds with interest at 0.05% per annum from the date your payment is processed for funds received in the subscription offering or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the offering range is decreased below the minimum of the offering range or is increased above the maximum of the offering range, all subscribers’ stock orders will be cancelled, their deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled, and funds received for the purchase of stock in the subscription offering will be returned promptly, with interest at 0.05% per annum. We will then resolicit subscribers, giving them an opportunity to place a new stock order for a period of time.

We reserve the right in our sole discretion to terminate the offering at any time and for any reason, in which case we will cancel stock orders, cancel any deposit account withdrawal authorizations and promptly return all funds submitted, with interest at 0.05% per annum from the date your payment is processed, as described above.

Use of Order Forms in the Subscription Offering . In order to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering, you must properly complete an original stock order form and remit full payment. We are not required to accept orders submitted on photocopied or facsimiled order forms. All order forms must be received (not postmarked) prior to 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expiration date]. We are not required to accept order forms that are not received by that time, are not signed or are otherwise executed defectively or are received without full payment or without appropriate deposit account withdrawal instructions. We are not required to notify subscribers of incomplete or improperly executed order forms, and we have the right to waive or permit the correction of incomplete or improperly executed order forms. We do not represent, however, that we will do so and we have no affirmative duty to notify any prospective subscriber of any such defects. You may submit your stock order form and payment in one of three ways: by mail using the stock order reply envelope provided, by overnight delivery to our Stock Information Center at the address noted on the stock order form, or by hand-delivery to Investors Bank’s executive office, located at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, or [operating center address]. Hand-delivered stock order forms will only be accepted at those two locations. We will not accept stock order forms at our banking offices. Please do not mail stock order forms to Investors Bank.

Once tendered, an order form cannot be modified or revoked without our consent. If you are ordering shares in the subscription offering, you must represent that you are purchasing shares for your own account and that you have no agreement or understanding with any person for the sale or transfer of the shares. We have the right to

 

169


Table of Contents

reject any order submitted in the offering by a person who we believe is making false representations or who we otherwise believe, either alone or acting in concert with others, is violating, evading, circumventing, or intends to violate, evade or circumvent the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization. Our interpretation of the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization and of the acceptability of the order forms will be final.

By signing the order form, you will be acknowledging that the common stock is not a deposit or savings account and is not federally insured or otherwise guaranteed by Investors Bank or the federal government, and that you received a copy of this prospectus. However, signing the order form will not result in you waiving your rights under the Securities Act of 1933 or the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

Payment for Shares . Payment for all shares of common stock will be required to accompany all completed order forms for the purchase to be valid. Payment for shares in the subscription offering may be made by:

 

  (i) personal check, bank check or money order, made payable to Investors Bancorp, Inc.; or

 

  (ii) authorization of withdrawal of available funds from the types of Investors Bank deposit accounts designated on the stock order form.

Appropriate means for designating withdrawals from deposit accounts at Investors Bank are provided on the order form. The funds designated must be available in the account(s) at the time the order form is received. A hold will be placed on these funds, making them unavailable to the depositor. Funds authorized for withdrawal will continue to earn interest within the account at the contractual rate until the offering is completed, at which time the designated withdrawal will be made. Interest penalties for early withdrawal applicable to certificate accounts will not apply to withdrawals authorized for the purchase of shares of common stock; however, if a withdrawal results in a certificate account with a balance less than the applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate will be cancelled at the time of withdrawal without penalty and the remaining balance will earn interest at the current savings account rate subsequent to the withdrawal.

In the case of payments made by personal check, these funds must be available in the account(s). Checks and money orders received in the subscription offering will be immediately cashed and placed in a segregated account at Investors Bank and will earn interest at 0.05% per annum from the date payment is processed until the offering is completed or terminated.

You may not remit cash, wire transfers, Investors Bank line of credit checks or any type of third-party checks (including those payable to you and endorsed over to Investors Bancorp, Inc.). You may not designate on your stock order form direct withdrawal from an Investors Bank retirement account. See “—Using Retirement Account Funds.” Additionally, you may not designate a direct withdrawal from Investors Bank accounts with check-writing privileges. Please provide a check instead. If you request that we directly withdraw the funds, we reserve the right to interpret that as your authorization to treat those funds as if we had received a check for the designated amount, and we will immediately withdraw the amount from your account. If permitted by the Federal Reserve Board, in the event we resolicit large subscribers, as described above in “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases,” those purchasers who wish to increase their purchases will not be able to use personal checks to pay for the additional shares, but instead must pay for the additional shares using immediately available funds. Wire transfers may be allowed.

Once your executed stock order form is received, it may not be modified, amended or rescinded without our consent, unless the offering is not completed by [extension date]. In such event, unless an extension is granted by the Federal Reserve Board, stock orders will be cancelled and funds delivered to us to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering will be returned promptly, with interest at 0.05% per annum. Additionally, all deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled. If an extension is granted, we will resolicit subscribers for a specified period of time, as described under “—Execution of Orders.”

 

170


Table of Contents

Regulations prohibit Investors Bank from extending credit to any person to purchase shares of common stock in the offering.

If our employee stock ownership plan purchases shares in the offering, it will not be required to pay for such shares until completion of the offering, provided that there is a loan commitment from an unrelated financial institution or New Investors Bancorp to lend to the employee stock ownership plan the necessary amount to fund the purchase. In addition, if our 401(k) plan purchases shares in the offering, it will not be required to pay for such shares until completion of the offering.

Using Retirement Account Funds. If you are interested in using funds in your individual retirement account, or IRA, or other retirement account to purchase shares of common stock, you must do so through a self-directed retirement account. By regulation, Investors Bank’s retirement accounts are not self-directed, so they cannot be invested in our shares of common stock. Therefore, if you wish to use funds that are currently in an Investors Bank IRA or other retirement account, then, prior to placing a stock order, the funds you wish to use for the purchase of common stock will have to be transferred to an independent trustee or custodian, such as a brokerage firm, offering self-directed retirement accounts. The purchase must be made through that account. If you do not have such an account, you will need to establish one before placing a stock order. An annual administrative fee may be payable to the independent trustee or custodian. There will be no early withdrawal or Internal Revenue Service interest penalties for these transfers. Individuals interested in using funds in an individual retirement account or any other retirement account, whether held at Investors Bank or elsewhere , to purchase shares of common stock should contact our Stock Information Center for guidance as soon as possible, preferably at least two weeks prior to the [expiration date] offering deadline. Processing such transactions takes additional time, and whether such funds can be used may depend on limitations imposed by the institutions where such funds are currently held. We cannot guarantee that you will be able to use such funds.

Delivery of Shares of Common Stock Purchased in the Subscription Offering . All shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock sold will be issued in book entry form and held electronically on the books of our transfer agent. Stock certificates will not be issued. A statement reflecting ownership of shares of common stock issued in the subscription offering will be mailed by our transfer agent to the persons entitled thereto at the registration address noted by them on their stock order form as soon as practicable following consummation of the conversion. We expect trading in the stock to begin on the day of completion of the conversion and stock offering or the next business day. Until a statement reflecting ownership of shares of common stock is available and delivered to purchasers, purchasers may not be able to sell the shares of common stock which they ordered, even though the common stock will have begun trading. Your ability to sell the shares of common stock before receiving your statement will depend on arrangements you may make with a brokerage firm.

Other Restrictions . Notwithstanding any other provision of the plan of conversion and reorganization, no person is entitled to purchase any shares of common stock to the extent the purchase would be illegal under any federal or state law or regulation, including state “blue sky” regulations, or would violate regulations or policies of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, particularly those regarding free riding and withholding. We may ask for an acceptable legal opinion from any purchaser as to the legality of his or her purchase and we may refuse to honor any purchase order if an opinion is not timely furnished. In addition, we are not required to offer shares of common stock to any person who resides in a foreign country, or in a State of the United States with respect to which any of the following apply:

 

  (i) a small number of persons otherwise eligible to subscribe for shares under the plan of conversion and reorganization reside in such state;

 

  (ii) the issuance of subscription rights or the offer or sale of shares of common stock to such persons would require us, under the securities laws of such state, to register as a broker, dealer, salesman or agent or to register or otherwise qualify our securities for sale in such state; or

 

  (iii) such registration or qualification would be impracticable for reasons of cost or otherwise.

 

171


Table of Contents

Restrictions on Transfer of Subscription Rights and Shares

Regulations administered by the Federal Reserve Board prohibit any person with subscription rights, including the Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors, from transferring or entering into any agreement or understanding to transfer the legal or beneficial ownership of the subscription rights issued under the plan of conversion and reorganization or the shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise. These rights may be exercised only by the person to whom they are granted and only for his or her account. On the stock order form, you should not add the name(s) of others for joint registration who do not have subscription rights or who qualify only in a lower purchase priority than you do. You may add only those who were eligible to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering in your priority of eligibility. Each person exercising subscription rights will be required to certify that he or she is purchasing shares solely for his or her own account and that he or she has no agreement or understanding regarding the sale or transfer of such shares. The regulations also prohibit any person from offering or making an announcement of an offer or intent to make an offer to purchase subscription rights or shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise prior to completion of the offering.

We will pursue any and all legal and equitable remedies in the event we become aware of the transfer of subscription rights, and we will not honor orders that we believe involve the transfer of subscription rights.

Stock Information Center

Our banking office personnel may not, by law, assist with investment-related questions about the offering. If you have any questions regarding the conversion or offering, please call our Stock Information Center. The toll-free phone number is [stock center number]. The Stock Information Center is open Monday through Friday between 10:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center will be closed on weekends and bank holidays.

Liquidation Rights

Liquidation prior to the conversion. In the unlikely event that Investors Bancorp, MHC is liquidated prior to the conversion, all claims of creditors of Investors Bancorp, MHC would be paid first. Thereafter, if there were any assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC remaining, these assets would first be distributed to certain depositors of Investors Bank based on such depositors’ liquidation rights. The amount received by such depositors would be equal to their pro rata interest in the remaining value of Investors Bancorp, MHC after claims of creditors, based on the relative size of their deposit accounts.

Liquidation following the conversion. The plan of conversion and reorganization provides for the establishment, upon the completion of the conversion, of a liquidation account by New Investors Bancorp for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in an amount equal to (i) Investors Bancorp, MHC’s ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in this prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of Investors Bancorp, MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of Old Investors Bancorp).

In the unlikely event that Investors Bank were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first. However, except with respect to the liquidation account to be established, a depositor’s claim would be solely for the principal amount of his or her deposit accounts plus accrued interest. Depositors generally would not have an interest in the value of the assets of Investors Bank or New Investors Bancorp above that amount.

The liquidation account is designed to provide qualifying depositors a liquidation interest (exchanged for the liquidation interests such persons had in Investors Bancorp, MHC) in the event of a complete liquidation of New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank or a liquidation solely of Investors Bank. Specifically, in the unlikely event

 

172


Table of Contents

that either (i) Investors Bank or (ii) New Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first, followed by a distribution to depositors as of November 30, 2012 and [supplemental date] of their interests in the liquidation account maintained by New Investors Bancorp. Also, in a complete liquidation of both entities, or of Investors Bank only, when New Investors Bancorp has insufficient assets (other than the stock of Investors Bank) to fund the liquidation account distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Investors Bank has positive net worth, Investors Bank shall immediately make a distribution to fund New Investors Bancorp’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. In no event will any Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder be entitled to a distribution that exceeds such holder’s interest in the liquidation account maintained by New Investors Bancorp as adjusted from time to time pursuant to the plan of conversion and federal regulations. If New Investors Bancorp is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of Investors Bank, then the liquidation account will cease to exist and Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will receive an equivalent interest in a liquidation account established at Investors Bank, subject to the same rights and terms as the New Investors Bancorp liquidation account.

Under the rules and regulations of the Federal Reserve Board, a post-conversion merger, consolidation, or similar combination or transaction with another depository institution or depository institution holding company in which New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank is not the surviving institution, would not be considered a liquidation. In such a transaction, the liquidation account would be assumed by the surviving institution or company.

Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder would have an initial pro-rata interest in the liquidation account for each deposit account, including savings accounts, transaction accounts such as negotiable order of withdrawal accounts, money market deposit accounts, and certificates of deposit, with a balance of $50.00 or more held in Investors Bank on November 30, 2012 or [supplemental date] equal to the proportion that the balance of each Eligible Account Holder’s and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s deposit account on November 30, 2012 and [supplemental date], respectively, bears to the balance of all deposit accounts of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in Investors Bank on such date.

If, however, on any December 31 annual closing date commencing after the effective date of the conversion, the amount in any such deposit account is less than the amount in the deposit account on November 30, 2012 or [supplemental date], or any other annual closing date, then the liquidation account as well as the interest in the liquidation account relating to such deposit account would be reduced from time to time by the proportion of any such reduction, and such interest will cease to exist if such deposit account is closed. In addition, no interest in the liquidation account would ever be increased despite any subsequent increase in the related deposit account. Payment pursuant to liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders would be separate and apart from the payment from any insured deposit accounts to such depositor. Any assets remaining after the above liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders are satisfied would be available for distribution to stockholders.

Eligible depositors of Investors Bank include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and (assuming consummation of the proposed acquisition) GCF Bank. These depositors are deemed to have opened their account at Investors Bank on the dates such accounts were opened at their respective institutions.

Material Income Tax Consequences

Completion of the conversion is subject to the prior receipt of an opinion of counsel or tax advisor with respect to the federal and state income tax consequences of the conversion to Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank, Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors of Investors Bancorp, MHC. Unlike private letter rulings, opinions of counsel or tax advisors are not binding on the Internal Revenue Service or any state taxing authority, and such authorities may disagree with such opinions. In the event of such disagreement, there can be no assurance that New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank would prevail in a judicial proceeding.

 

173


Table of Contents

Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., regarding all of the material federal income tax consequences of the conversion, which include the following:

 

  1. The merger of Investors Bancorp, MHC with and into Old Investors Bancorp will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Internal Revenue Code.

 

  2. The constructive exchange of Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in Investors Bancorp, MHC for liquidation interests in Old Investors Bancorp will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.

 

  3. Neither Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, Eligible Account Holders nor Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, will recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of the assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC to Old Investors Bancorp in constructive exchange for liquidation interests in Old Investors Bancorp.

 

  4. The basis of the assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC and the holding period of such assets to be received by Old Investors Bancorp will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in Investors Bancorp, MHC immediately before the exchange.

 

  5. The merger of Old Investors Bancorp with and into New Investors Bancorp will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Internal Revenue Code and, therefore, will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Internal Revenue Code. Neither Old Investors Bancorp nor New Investors Bancorp will recognize gain or loss as a result of such merger.

 

  6. The basis of the assets of Old Investors Bancorp and the holding period of such assets to be received by New Investors Bancorp will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in Old Investors Bancorp immediately before the exchange.

 

  7. Current stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will not recognize any gain or loss upon their exchange of Old Investors Bancorp common stock for New Investors Bancorp common stock.

 

  8. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon the constructive exchange of their liquidation interests in Old Investors Bancorp for interests in the liquidation account in New Investors Bancorp.

 

  9. The exchange by the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders of the liquidation interests that they constructively received in Old Investors Bancorp for interests in the liquidation account established in New Investors Bancorp will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.

 

  10. Each stockholder’s aggregate basis in shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock (including fractional share interests) received in the exchange will be the same as the aggregate basis of Old Investors Bancorp common stock surrendered in the exchange.

 

  11. Each stockholder’s holding period in his or her New Investors Bancorp common stock received in the exchange will include the period during which the Old Investors Bancorp common stock surrendered was held, provided that the Old Investors Bancorp common stock surrendered is a capital asset in the hands of the stockholder on the date of the exchange.

 

  12.

Cash received by any current stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp in lieu of a fractional share interest in shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will be treated as having been received

 

174


Table of Contents
  as a distribution in full payment in exchange for a fractional share interest of New Investors Bancorp common stock, which such stockholder would otherwise be entitled to receive. Accordingly, a stockholder will recognize gain or loss equal to the difference between the cash received and the basis of the fractional share. If the common stock is held by the stockholder as a capital asset, the gain or loss will be capital gain or loss.

 

  13. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase New Investors Bancorp common stock is zero. Accordingly, no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders or Other Depositors upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors will not realize any taxable income as the result of the exercise by them of the nontransferable subscriptions rights.

 

  14. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the liquidation account of Investors Bank supporting the payment of the New Investors Bancorp liquidation account in the event New Investors Bancorp lacks sufficient net assets, is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the Investors Bank liquidation account as of the effective date of the merger of Old Investors Bancorp with and into New Investors Bancorp.

 

  15. It is more likely than not that the basis of the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock purchased in the offering by the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price. The holding period of the New Investors Bancorp common stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will commence on the date the right to acquire such stock was exercised.

 

  16. No gain or loss will be recognized by New Investors Bancorp on the receipt of money in exchange for New Investors Bancorp common stock sold in the offering.

We believe that the tax opinions summarized above address all material federal income tax consequences that are generally applicable to Investors Bancorp, MHC, Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank, New Investors Bancorp and persons receiving subscription rights and stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. With respect to items 13 and 15 above, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. noted that the subscription rights will be granted at no cost to the recipients, are legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will provide the recipient with the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price to be paid by members of the general public in the firm commitment underwritten offering. The firm further noted that RP Financial, LC. has issued a letter that the subscription rights have no ascertainable fair market value. The firm also noted that the Internal Revenue Service has not in the past concluded that subscription rights have value. Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes that it is more likely than not that the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock have no value. However, the issue of whether or not the nontransferable subscription rights have value is based on all the facts and circumstances. If the subscription rights granted to Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of these rights could result in taxable gain to those Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors who exercise the subscription rights in an amount equal to the ascertainable value, and we could recognize gain on a distribution. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors are encouraged to consult with their own tax advisors as to the tax consequences in the event that subscription rights are deemed to have an ascertainable value.

The opinion as to item 14 above is based on the position that: (i) no holder of an interest in a liquidation account has ever received any payment attributable to a liquidation account; (ii) the interests in the liquidation accounts are not transferable; (iii) the amounts due under the liquidation account with respect to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder will be reduced as their deposits in Investors Bank are reduced; and (iv) the Investors Bank liquidation account payment obligation arises only if New Investors Bancorp lacks sufficient assets to fund the liquidation account.

 

175


Table of Contents

In addition, we have received a letter from RP Financial, LC. stating its belief that the benefit provided by the Investors Bank liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event New Investors Bancorp lacks sufficient net assets, does not have any economic value at the time of the conversion. Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes it is more likely than not that such rights in the Investors Bank liquidation account have no value. If such rights are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by each Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the amount of such fair market value as of the date of the conversion.

The opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., unlike a letter ruling issued by the Internal Revenue Service, is not binding on the Internal Revenue Service and the conclusions expressed therein may be challenged at a future date. The Internal Revenue Service has issued favorable rulings for transactions substantially similar to the proposed reorganization and stock offering, but any such ruling may not be cited as precedent by any taxpayer other than the taxpayer to whom the ruling is addressed. We do not plan to apply for a letter ruling concerning the transactions described herein.

We have also received an opinion from KPMG LLP that the New Jersey state income tax consequences are consistent with the federal income tax consequences.

The federal and state tax opinions have been filed with the SEC as an exhibit to our registration statement.

Certain Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares after Conversion

All shares of common stock purchased in the offering by a director or certain officers of Investors Bank generally may not be sold for a period of one year following the closing of the conversion, except in the event of the death of the director or executive officer. For restricted shares, our transfer agent will be given notice of restrictions on transfer, and instructions will be issued to the effect that any transfer within this time period of record ownership of the shares other than as provided above is a violation of the restriction. Any shares of common stock issued at a later date as a stock dividend, stock split, or otherwise, with respect to the restricted stock will be similarly restricted. The directors and executive officers of New Investors Bancorp also will be restricted by the insider trading rules under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

Purchases of shares of our common stock by any of our directors, certain officers and their associates, during the three-year period following the closing of the conversion may be made only through a broker or dealer registered with the SEC, except with the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve Board. This restriction does not apply, however, to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of our outstanding common stock or to purchases of our common stock by our stock option plan or any of our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans or non-tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, including any restricted stock plans.

Federal regulations prohibit New Investors Bancorp from repurchasing its shares of common stock during the first year following conversion unless compelling business reasons exist for such repurchases, or to fund management recognition plans that have been ratified by stockholders (with Federal Reserve Board approval) or tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans. In addition, the repurchase of shares of common stock is subject to Federal Reserve Board policy related to repurchases of shares by financial institution holding companies.

CHARITABLE FOUNDATION

General

In furtherance of our commitment to our local community, the plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we may make additional contributions to the Charitable Foundation, a non-stock, nonprofit Delaware corporation, in connection with the stock offering. We intend to contribute cash and shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation, as further described below.

 

176


Table of Contents

By further enhancing our visibility and reputation in our local community, we believe that the contribution to the Charitable Foundation will enhance the long-term value of our community banking franchise. The stock offering presents us with a unique opportunity to provide a substantial and continuing benefit to our communities through the Charitable Foundation.

Purpose of the Charitable Foundation

We intend to contribute to the Charitable Foundation 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million. The purpose of the Charitable Foundation is to provide financial support to charitable organizations in the communities in which we operate and to enable our communities to share in our long-term growth. The Charitable Foundation is dedicated completely to community activities and the promotion of charitable causes. The Charitable Foundation will also support our on-going obligations to the community under the CRA. Investors Bank received a satisfactory rating in its most recent CRA examination by the FDIC.

Contributing additional shares of our common stock to the Charitable Foundation is also intended to allow our communities to share in our potential growth and success after the stock offering is completed because the Charitable Foundation will benefit directly from any increases in the value of our common stock. In addition, the Charitable Foundation will maintain close ties with Investors Bank, thereby forming a partnership within the communities in which Investors Bank operates.

Structure of the Charitable Foundation

The Charitable Foundation is incorporated under Delaware law as a non-stock, nonprofit corporation. The certificate of incorporation of the Charitable Foundation provides that the corporation is organized exclusively for charitable purposes as set forth in Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code. The Charitable Foundation’s certificate of incorporation also provides that no part of the net earnings of the Charitable Foundation will inure to the benefit of, or be distributable to, its members, directors or officers or to private individuals.

The Charitable Foundation is governed by a board of directors, consisting of Kevin Cummings, Robert M. Cashill and James J. Garibaldi, who are three of our current directors, Vincent D. Manahan III who is a former director, Ada Melendez who is our First Vice President of CRA Compliance and Community Relations, Rodger K. Herrigel and William Tansey (who are not affiliated with Investors Bank). Federal Reserve Board regulations require that at least one person who serves on the Charitable Foundation’s board of directors must not be one of our officers or directors and must have experience with local charitable organizations and grant making. While there are no plans to change the size of the board of directors during the year following the completion of the conversion, following the first anniversary of the conversion, the Charitable Foundation may alter the size and composition of its board of directors. For five years after the stock offering, one seat on the Charitable Foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for a person from our local community who has experience with local community charitable organizations and grant making and who is not one of our officers, directors or employees, and at least one seat on the Charitable Foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for one director from Investors Bank’s board of directors or the board of directors of an acquirer or resulting institution in the event of a merger or acquisition of Investors Bank.

The board of directors of the Charitable Foundation is responsible for establishing the Charitable Foundation’s grant and donation policies, consistent with the purposes for which it was established. As directors of a nonprofit corporation, directors of the Charitable Foundation are at all times bound by their fiduciary duty to advance the foundation’s charitable goals, to protect its assets and to act in a manner consistent with the charitable purposes for which the foundation was established. The directors of the Charitable Foundation also are responsible for directing the activities of the Charitable Foundation, including the management and voting of the shares of our common stock held by the Charitable Foundation. However, as required by Federal Reserve Board’s regulations, all shares of our common stock held by the Charitable Foundation must be voted in the same ratio as all other shares of our common stock on all proposals considered by our stockholders.

 

177


Table of Contents

The Charitable Foundation’s place of business is located at our administrative offices. The board of directors of the Charitable Foundation appoints such officers and employees as may be necessary to manage its operations. To the extent applicable, we comply with the affiliates restrictions set forth in Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and the Federal Reserve Board’s regulations governing transactions between Investors Bank and the Charitable Foundation.

The Charitable Foundation will receive working capital from the cash and stock contribution and:

 

  (1) any dividends that may be paid on our shares of common stock in the future;

 

  (2) within the limits of applicable federal and state laws, loans collateralized by the shares of common stock; or

 

  (3) the proceeds of the sale of any of the shares of common stock in the open market from time to time.

As a private foundation under Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code, the Charitable Foundation is required to distribute annually in grants or donations a minimum of 5% of the average fair market value of its net investment assets.

Tax Considerations

New Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bank are authorized by law to make charitable contributions. We believe that the stock offering presents a unique opportunity to fund a charitable foundation given the substantial amount of additional capital being raised. In making such a determination, we considered the dilutive impact to our stockholders of the contribution of shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation. See “Capitalization” and “Historical and Pro Forma Regulatory Capital Compliance.”

We believe that our contribution of cash and shares of our common stock to the Charitable Foundation should not constitute an act of self-dealing and that we should be entitled to a federal and state tax deduction in the amount of the fair market value of the cash and stock at the time of the contribution. We are permitted to deduct for charitable purposes only an amount equal to 10% of our annual pre-tax income in any one year. We are permitted under the Internal Revenue Code to carry the excess contribution over the five-year period following the contribution to the Charitable Foundation. We estimate that all of the contribution should be deductible for federal tax purposes over a two-year period (i.e., the year in which the contribution is made and the succeeding year). Even if the contribution is deductible, we may not have sufficient earnings to be able to use the deduction in full. Any decision to make additional contributions to the Charitable Foundation in the future would be based on an assessment of, among other factors, our financial condition at that time, the interests of our stockholders and depositors, and the financial condition and operations of the foundation.

As a private foundation, earnings and gains, if any, from the sale of common stock or other assets are exempt from federal and state income taxation. However, investment income, such as interest, dividends and capital gains, is generally taxed at a rate of 2%, although we expect to qualify for the lower 1% special rate. The Charitable Foundation is required to file an annual return with the Internal Revenue Service within four and one-half months after the close of its fiscal year. The Charitable Foundation is required to make its annual return available for public inspection. The annual return for a private foundation includes, among other things, an itemized list of all grants made or approved, showing the amount of each grant, the recipient, any relationship between a grant recipient and the foundation’s managers and a concise statement of the purpose of each grant.

 

178


Table of Contents

Regulatory Requirements Imposed on the Charitable Foundation

Federal Reserve Board regulations required that the directors who serve on the Charitable Foundation’s board could not participate in our board’s discussions concerning contributions to the Charitable Foundation, and could not vote on the matter.

Federal Reserve Board regulations provide that the Federal Reserve Board will generally not object if a well-capitalized savings bank contributes to a charitable foundation an aggregate amount of 8% or less of the shares or proceeds issued in a stock offering. Investors Bank qualifies as a well-capitalized savings bank for purposes of this limitation, and the contribution to the Charitable Foundation will not exceed this limitation.

Federal Reserve Board regulations impose the following requirements on the Charitable Foundation:

 

    the Charitable Foundation’s primary purpose must be to serve and make grants in our local community;

 

    the Federal Reserve Board may examine the Charitable Foundation at the foundation’s expense;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must comply with all supervisory directives imposed by the Federal Reserve Board;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must provide annually to the Federal Reserve Board a copy of the annual report that the Charitable Foundation submits to the Internal Revenue Service;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must operate according to written policies adopted by its board of directors, including a conflict of interest policy;

 

    the Charitable Foundation may not engage in self-dealing and must comply with all laws necessary to maintain its tax-exempt status under the Internal Revenue Code;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must vote its shares of our common stock in the same ratio as all of the other shares voted on each proposal considered by our stockholders; and

 

    the Charitable Foundation may not engage in self dealing and must comply with all laws necessary to maintain its tax-exempt status under the Internal Revenue Code.

Within six months of completing the stock offering, the Charitable Foundation intends to submit to the Federal Reserve Board a three-year operating plan.

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

General. As a result of the conversion, existing stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will become stockholders of New Investors Bancorp and subject to the provisions of the certificate of incorporation and bylaws of New Investors Bancorp. Except as noted below, the rights of stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp and stockholders of New Investors Bancorp are substantially identical. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information” for procedures for obtaining a copy of Old Investors Bancorp’s certificate of incorporation and bylaws.

Authorized Capital Stock. The authorized capital stock of Old Investors Bancorp consists of 200,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.01 par value per share, and 50,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share.

The authorized capital stock of New Investors Bancorp consists of 1,000,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.01 par value per share, and 100,000,000 shares of preferred stock, $0.01 par value per share.

 

179


Table of Contents

The certificate of incorporation of each of Old Investors Bancorp and New Investors Bancorp authorize the board of directors to establish one or more series of preferred stock and, for any series of preferred stock, to determine the terms and rights of the series, including voting rights, dividend rights, conversion and redemption rights and liquidation preferences. As a result of the ability to fix voting rights for a series of preferred stock, our board of directors has the power, to the extent consistent with its fiduciary duty, to issue a series of preferred stock to persons friendly to management in order to attempt to block a hostile tender offer, merger or other transaction by which a third party seeks control. We currently have no plans for the issuance of additional shares for such purposes.

Issuance of Capital Stock. Pursuant to applicable laws and regulations, Investors Bancorp, MHC is required to own not less than a majority of the outstanding shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. Investors Bancorp, MHC will no longer exist following consummation of the conversion.

Forum Selection for Certain Stockholder Lawsuits. The Certificate of Incorporation of New Investors Bancorp provides that, unless the corporation consents in writing to the selection of an alternative forum, the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware will be the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding brought on behalf of the corporation, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director, officer or other employee of the corporation to the corporation or the corporation’s stockholders, (iii) any action asserting a claim arising pursuant to any provision of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv) any action asserting a claim governed by the internal affairs doctrine, in all cases subject to the court’s having personal jurisdiction over the indispensible parties named as defendants. There is no similar provision in the Certificate of Incorporation of Old Investors Bancorp.

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

Although our board of directors is not aware of any effort that might be made to obtain control of us after the conversion, our board of directors believes that it is appropriate to include certain provisions as part of our certificate of incorporation to protect our interests and the interests of our stockholders from takeovers that the board of directors might conclude are not in our best interests or the best interests of Investors Bank or our stockholders.

The following discussion is a general summary of the material provisions of Delaware law, our certificate of incorporation and bylaws, Investors Bank’s certificate of incorporation and bylaws and certain other regulatory provisions that may be deemed to have an “anti-takeover” effect. The following description is necessarily general and is not intended to be a complete description of the document or regulatory provision in question. Our certificate of incorporation and bylaws are included as an exhibit to New Investors Bancorp’s registration statement filed with the SEC. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

Delaware Law and Our Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws

Delaware law, as well as our certificate of incorporation and bylaws, contain a number of provisions relating to corporate governance and rights of stockholders that may discourage future takeover attempts. As a result, stockholders who might desire to participate in such transactions may not have an opportunity to do so. In addition, these provisions will also render the removal of our board of directors or management more difficult.

Directors . The board of directors is divided into three classes. The members of each class are elected for a term of three years and only one class of directors is elected annually. Thus, it would take at least two annual elections to replace a majority of the board of directors. Further, the bylaws impose notice and information requirements in connection with the nomination by stockholders of candidates for election to the board of directors or the proposal by stockholders of business to be acted upon at an annual meeting of stockholders. Such notice and information requirements are applicable to all stockholder business proposals and nominations, and are in addition to any requirements under the federal securities laws.

 

180


Table of Contents

Restrictions on Call of Special Meetings . The certificate of incorporation and bylaws provide that special meetings of stockholders can be called only by the board of directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the authorized number of directors. Stockholders are not authorized to call a special meeting of stockholders.

Prohibition of Cumulative Voting . The certificate of incorporation prohibits cumulative voting for the election of directors.

Plurality Voting. The certificate of incorporation provides that the directors will be elected by the plurality of the shares voted of the shares present in person represented by proxy and entitled to vote at the meeting.

Quorum Requirement. The certificate of incorporation provides that the holders of record entitled to cast one-third of the votes of common stock will constitute a quorum at all meetings of stockholders.

Limitation of Voting Rights . The certificate of incorporation provides that in no event will any record owner of any outstanding common stock which is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who beneficially owns more than 10% of the then outstanding shares of common stock, be entitled or permitted to vote any of the shares held in excess of the 10% limit. This restriction does not apply to any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan established by New Investors Bancorp or Investors Bank.

Restrictions on Removing Directors from Office . The certificate of incorporation provides that directors may be removed only for cause, and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of our then-outstanding common stock entitled to vote (after giving effect to the limitation on voting rights discussed above in “—Limitation of Voting Rights.”).

Authorized but Unissued Shares . After the conversion, we will have authorized but unissued shares of common and preferred stock. We are authorized to issue preferred stock from time to time in one or more series subject to applicable provisions of law, and the board of directors is authorized to fix the designations, and relative preferences, limitations, voting rights, if any, including without limitation, offering rights of such shares (which could be multiple or as a separate class). In the event of a proposed merger, tender offer or other attempt to gain control of us that the board of directors does not approve, it may be possible for the board of directors to authorize the issuance of a series of preferred stock with rights and preferences that would impede the completion of the transaction. An effect of the possible issuance of preferred stock therefore may be to deter a future attempt to gain control of New Investors Bancorp. The board of directors has no present plan or understanding to issue any preferred stock.

Amendments to Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws. Amendments to the certificate of incorporation must be approved by our board of directors and also by holders of a majority of our outstanding shares of voting stock; provided, however, that approval by holders of at least 85% of the outstanding voting stock (after giving effect to the 10% voting limitation discussed above) is generally required to amend the following provisions:

 

  (1) The limitation on voting rights of persons who directly or indirectly offer to acquire or acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of our common stock;

 

  (2) The inability of stockholders to act by less than unanimous written consent;

 

  (3) The inability of stockholders to call special meetings of stockholders;

 

  (4) The division of the board of directors into three staggered classes;

 

  (5) The ability of the board of directors to fill vacancies on the board;

 

  (6) The inability to deviate from the manner prescribed in the bylaws by which stockholders nominate directors and bring other business before meetings of stockholders;

 

181


Table of Contents
  (7) The requirement that at least 80% of stockholders must vote to remove directors, and can only remove directors for cause;

 

  (8) The requirement that the forum for certain actions or disputes will be a state or federal court located within the State of Delaware; and

 

  (9) The ability of the board of directors to amend and repeal the bylaws.

The bylaws may be amended by the affirmative vote of a majority of our directors or the affirmative vote of at least 80% of the total votes eligible to be voted at a duly constituted meeting of stockholders.

Evaluation of Offers. Our certificate of incorporation provides that our board of directors, when evaluating a transaction that would or may involve a change in control of New Investors Bancorp (whether by purchases of our securities, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of our assets, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in our best interests and those of our stockholders and in making any recommendation to the stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, without limitation: the social and economic effect of acceptance of such offer on our present and future customers and employees and those of our subsidiaries; on the communities in which we and our subsidiaries operate or are located; on our ability to fulfill our corporate objectives as Investors Bank’s holding company and on the ability of Investors Bank to fulfill the objectives of a stock savings bank under applicable statutes and regulations.

Purpose and Anti-Takeover Effects of Our Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws . Our board of directors believes that the provisions described above are prudent and will reduce our vulnerability to takeover attempts and certain other transactions that have not been negotiated with and approved by our board of directors. These provisions also will assist us in the orderly deployment of the offering proceeds into productive assets during the initial period after the conversion. Our board of directors believes these provisions are in our best interests and those of our stockholders. Our board of directors believes that it will be in the best position to determine our true value and to negotiate more effectively for what may be in the best interests of all our stockholders. Accordingly, our board of directors believes that it is in our best interests and those of all of our stockholders to encourage potential acquirers to negotiate directly with the board of directors and that these provisions will encourage such negotiations and discourage hostile takeover attempts. It is also the view of our board of directors that these provisions should not discourage persons from proposing a merger or other transaction at a price reflective of our true value and that is in the best interests of all our stockholders.

Takeover attempts that have not been negotiated with and approved by our board of directors present the risk of a takeover on terms that may be less favorable than might otherwise be available. A transaction that is negotiated and approved by our board of directors, on the other hand, can be carefully planned and undertaken at an opportune time in order to obtain maximum value for our stockholders, with due consideration given to matters such as the management and business of the acquiring corporation and maximum strategic development of our assets.

Although a tender offer or other takeover attempt may be made at a price substantially above the current market price, such offers are sometimes made for less than all of the outstanding shares of a target company. As a result, stockholders may be presented with the alternative of partially liquidating their investment at a time that may be disadvantageous, or retaining their investment in an enterprise that is under different management and whose objectives may not be similar to those of the remaining stockholders.

Despite our belief as to the benefits to stockholders of these provisions of our certificate of incorporation and bylaws, these provisions may also have the effect of discouraging a future takeover attempt that would not be approved by our board of directors, but pursuant to which stockholders may receive a substantial premium for their shares over then current market prices. As a result, stockholders who might desire to participate in such a transaction may not have any opportunity to do so. Such provisions will also make it more difficult to remove our board of directors and management. Our board of directors, however, has concluded that the potential benefits outweigh the possible disadvantages.

 

182


Table of Contents

Certificate of Incorporation of Investors Bank

Investors Bank’s certificate of incorporation will provide that for a period of five years from the closing of the conversion and offering, no person other than Old Investors Bancorp may offer directly or indirectly to acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of Investors Bank. This provision does not apply to any tax-qualified employee benefit plan of Investors Bank or New Investors Bancorp or to an underwriter or member of an underwriting or selling group involving the public sale or resale of securities of New Investors Bancorp or any of its subsidiaries, so long as after the sale or resale, no underwriter or member of the selling group is a beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 10% of any class of equity securities of Investors Bank. In addition, during this five-year period, all shares owned over the 10% limit may not be voted on any matter submitted to stockholders for a vote.

Conversion Regulations

Federal Reserve Board regulations prohibit any person from making an offer, announcing an intent to make an offer or participating in any other arrangement to purchase stock or acquire stock or subscription rights in a converting institution or its holding company from another person prior to completion of its conversion. Further, without the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve Board, no person may make an offer or announcement of an offer to purchase shares or actually acquire shares of a converted institution or its holding company for a period of three years from the date of the completion of the conversion if, upon the completion of such offer, announcement or acquisition, the person would become the beneficial owner of more than 10% of the outstanding stock of the institution or its holding company. The Federal Reserve Board has defined “person” to include any individual, group acting in concert, corporation, partnership, association, joint stock company, trust, unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities of an insured institution. However, offers made exclusively to a bank or its holding company, or to an underwriter or member of a selling group acting on behalf of the converting institution or its holding company, for resale to the general public, are excepted. The regulation also provides civil penalties for willful violation or assistance in any such violation of the regulation by any person connected with the management of the converting institution or its holding company or who controls more than 10% of the outstanding shares or voting rights of a converted institution or its holding company.

Change in Control Regulations

Under the Change in Bank Control Act, no person may acquire control of an insured savings association or its parent holding company unless the Federal Reserve Board has been given 60 days’ prior written notice and has not issued a notice disapproving the proposed acquisition. The Federal Reserve Board takes into consideration certain factors, including the financial and managerial resources of the acquirer and the competitive effects of the acquisition. In addition, federal regulations provide that no company may acquire control of a savings association without the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board. Any company that acquires such control becomes a “savings and loan holding company” subject to registration, examination and regulation by the Federal Reserve Board.

Control, as defined under federal law, means ownership, control of or holding irrevocable proxies representing more than 25% of any class of voting stock, control in any manner of the election of a majority of the company’s directors, or a determination by the Federal Reserve Board that the acquiror has the power to direct, or directly or indirectly to exercise a controlling influence over, the management or policies of the institution. Acquisition of more than 10% of any class of a savings and loan holding company’s voting stock constitutes a rebuttable determination of control under the regulations under certain circumstances including where, as will be the case with New Investors Bancorp, the issuer has registered securities under Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Federal Reserve Board regulations provide that parties seeking to rebut control will be provided an opportunity to do so in writing.

 

183


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

General

New Investors Bancorp is authorized to issue 1,000,000,000 shares of common stock, par value of $0.01 per share, and 100,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share. We currently expect to have outstanding following the conversion up to 354,757,356 shares of common stock, subject to adjustment up to 407,820,960 shares. We will not issue shares of preferred stock in the conversion. Each share of common stock will have the same relative rights as, and will be identical in all respects to, each other share of common stock. Upon payment of the subscription price for the common stock, in accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, all of the shares of common stock will be duly authorized, fully paid and nonassessable.

The shares of common stock will represent nonwithdrawable capital, will not be an account of an insurable type, and will not be insured by the FDIC or any other government agency.

Common Stock

Dividends . Delaware law generally limits dividends to our capital surplus or, if there is no capital surplus, our net profits for the fiscal year in which the dividend is declared and/or the preceding fiscal year. The payment of dividends is also subject to limitations that are imposed by law and applicable regulation, including restrictions on payments of dividends that would reduce our assets below the then-adjusted balance of our liquidation account. The holders of our common stock will be entitled to receive and share equally in dividends as may be declared by our board of directors out of funds legally available therefor. If we issue shares of preferred stock, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock with respect to dividends.

Voting Rights . The holders of our common stock have exclusive voting rights in New Investors Bancorp. They elect our board of directors and act on other matters as are required to be presented to them under Delaware law or as are otherwise presented to them by the board of directors. Generally, each holder of common stock is entitled to one vote per share and does not have any right to cumulate votes in the election of directors. Any person who beneficially owns more than 10% of our then-outstanding shares of common stock, however, will not be entitled or permitted to vote any shares of common stock held in excess of the 10% limit. If we issue shares of preferred stock, holders of the preferred stock may also possess voting rights. Certain matters require the approval of 80% of our outstanding common stock.

As a stock savings bank, corporate powers and control of Investors Bank are vested in its board of directors, who elect the officers of Investors Bank and who fill any vacancies on the board of directors. Voting rights of Investors Bank are vested exclusively in the owners of the shares of capital stock of Investors Bank, which will be New Investors Bancorp, and voted at the direction of our board of directors. Consequently, the holders of our common stock will not have direct control of Investors Bank.

Liquidation . In the event of any liquidation, dissolution or winding up of Investors Bank, New Investors Bancorp, as the holder of 100% of Investors Bank’s capital stock, would be entitled to receive all assets of Investors Bank available for distribution, after payment or provision for payment of all debts and liabilities of Investors Bank, including all deposit accounts and accrued interest thereon, and after distribution of the balance in the liquidation account to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. In the event of liquidation, dissolution or winding up of New Investors Bancorp, the holders of its common stock would be entitled to receive, after payment or provision for payment of all its debts and liabilities (including payments with respect to its liquidation account), all of the assets of New Investors Bancorp available for distribution. If preferred stock is issued, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock in the event of liquidation or dissolution.

Preemptive Rights . Holders of our common stock are not be entitled to preemptive rights with respect to any shares that may be issued. The common stock is not subject to redemption.

 

184


Table of Contents

Preferred Stock

None of the shares of our authorized preferred stock will be issued as part of the offering or the conversion. Preferred stock may be issued with preferences and designations as our board of directors may from time to time determine. Our board of directors may, without stockholder approval, issue shares of preferred stock with voting, dividend, liquidation and conversion rights that could dilute the voting strength of the holders of the common stock and may assist management in impeding an unfriendly takeover or attempted change in control.

TRANSFER AGENT

The transfer agent and registrar for New Investors Bancorp’s common stock is Registrar and Transfer Company, Cranford, New Jersey.

EXPERTS

The consolidated financial statements of Old Investors Bancorp and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2012, and management’s assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2012, have been included herein and in the registration statement in reliance upon the reports of KPMG LLP, independent registered public accounting firm, which are included herein and upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing.

RP Financial, LC. has consented to the publication herein of the summary of its report setting forth its opinion as to the estimated pro forma market value of the shares of common stock upon completion of the conversion and offering and its letters with respect to subscription rights and the liquidation accounts.

LEGAL MATTERS

Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., Washington, D.C., counsel to Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC, Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp, issued to New Investors Bancorp its opinion regarding the legality of the common stock and the federal income tax consequences of the conversion. KPMG LLP, Short Hills, New Jersey has provided opinions to us regarding the New Jersey income tax consequences of the conversion. Certain legal matters will be passed upon for KBW and, in the event of a firm commitment underwritten offering, for RBC and KBW by Elias, Matz Tiernan & Herrick L.L.P., Washington, D.C.

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

We have filed with the SEC a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933 with respect to the shares of common stock offered hereby. As permitted by the rules and regulations of the SEC, this prospectus does not contain all the information set forth in the registration statement. Such information, including the appraisal report which is an exhibit to the registration statement, can be examined without charge at the public reference facilities of the SEC located at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549, and copies of such material can be obtained from the SEC at prescribed rates. The SEC telephone number is 1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, the SEC maintains a web site (http://www.sec.gov) that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants that file electronically with the SEC, including us. The statements contained in this prospectus as to the contents of any contract or other document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement are, of necessity, brief descriptions of the material terms of, and should be read in conjunction with, such contract or document.

In connection with the offering, New Investors Bancorp will register its common stock under Section 12(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and, upon such registration, New Investors Bancorp and the holders of its common stock will become subject to the proxy solicitation rules, reporting requirements and restrictions on common stock purchases and sales by directors, officers and greater than 10% stockholders,

 

185


Table of Contents

and the annual and periodic reporting and certain other requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Under the plan of conversion and reorganization, we have undertaken that we will not terminate such registration for a period of at least three years following the offering.

 

186


Table of Contents

Index to Consolidated Financial Statements of

Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Subsidiaries

 

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of September 30, 2013 (unaudited) and December 31, 2012

   F-2

Consolidated Statements of Income for the Three Months Ended September  30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited) and the Nine Months Ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited)

   F-3

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the Three Months Ended September  30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited) and the Nine Months Ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited)

   F-4

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for the Nine Months Ended September  30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited)

   F-5

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 (unaudited)

   F-6-7

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-8-38

Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   F-39-40

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2012 and 2011

   F-41

Consolidated Statements of Income for the Year Ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010

   F-42

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the Year Ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010

   F-43

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for the Year Ended December  31, 2012, 2011 and 2010

   F-44

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Year Ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010

   F-45-46

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-47-93

 

F-1


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Balance Sheets

September 30, 2013 (unaudited) and December 31, 2012

 

     September 30,
2013
    December 31,
2012
 
     (In thousands)  
ASSETS     

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 168,329        155,153   

Securities available-for-sale, at estimated fair value

     816,496        1,385,328   

Securities held-to-maturity, net (estimated fair value of $687,130 and $198,893 at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively)

     670,958        179,922   

Loans receivable, net

     11,374,012        10,306,786   

Loans held-for-sale

     9,130        28,233   

Stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank

     192,883        150,501   

Accrued interest receivable

     45,431        45,144   

Other real estate owned

     5,119        8,093   

Office properties and equipment, net

     101,929        91,408   

Net deferred tax asset

     173,679        150,006   

Bank owned life insurance

     116,122        113,941   

Intangible assets

     100,342        99,222   

Other assets

     32,957        8,837   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 13,807,387        12,722,574   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY     

Liabilities:

    

Deposits

   $ 8,642,335        8,768,857   

Borrowed funds

     3,796,112        2,705,652   

Advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     75,020        52,707   

Other liabilities

     167,272        128,541   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     12,680,739        11,655,757   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies

    

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 50,000,000 authorized shares; none issued

     —          —     

Common stock, $0.01 par value, 200,000,000 shares authorized; 118,020,280 issued; 112,155,719 and 111,915,882 outstanding at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively

     532        532   

Additional paid-in capital

     538,164        533,858   

Retained earnings

     712,671        644,923   

Treasury stock, at cost; 5,864,561 and 6,104,398 shares at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively

     (70,676     (73,692

Unallocated common stock held by the employee stock ownership plan

     (30,133     (31,197

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     (23,910     (7,607
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     1,126,648        1,066,817   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 13,807,387        12,722,574   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-2


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Income

(Unaudited)

 

     Three months ended September 30,     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012     2013      2012  
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income

          

Loans receivable and loans held-for-sale

   $ 127,186         111,909      $ 369,682         334,438   

Securities

          

Equity

     18         4        41         10   

Government-sponsored enterprise obligations

     1         1        3         12   

Mortgage-backed securities

     7,123         7,111        20,336         23,530   

Municipal bonds and other debt

     1,406         1,426        4,401         3,940   

Interest-bearing deposits

     20         9        41         30   

Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     1,643         1,415        4,521         4,069   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total interest and dividend income

     137,397         121,875        399,025         366,029   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Interest expense

          

Deposits

     11,730         14,882        36,668         49,621   

Secured borrowings

     15,243         15,056        45,183         45,180   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total interest expense

     26,973         29,938        81,851         94,801   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income

     110,424         91,937        317,174         271,228   

Provision for loan losses

     13,750         16,000        41,250         48,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     96,674         75,937        275,924         223,228   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Non-interest income

          

Fees and service charges

     5,003         3,586        14,330         12,769   

Income on bank owned life insurance

     694         678        2,182         1,893   

Gain on loan transactions, net

     2,226         7,191        7,302         15,874   

Gain on securities transactions

     15         255        706         286   

Gain (loss) on sale of other real estate owned, net

     226         (51     688         (122

Other income

     1,327         1,046        3,910         2,940   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-interest income

     9,491         12,705        29,118         33,640   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Non-interest expense

          

Compensation and fringe benefits

     31,592         25,221        90,472         76,242   

Advertising and promotional expense

     2,023         1,852        6,234         5,294   

Office occupancy and equipment expense

     10,386         7,892        29,026         25,241   

Federal deposit insurance premiums

     3,800         3,470        11,050         7,370   

Stationery, printing, supplies and telephone

     866         607        2,444         2,062   

Professional fees

     2,789         1,707        7,885         7,591   

Data processing service fees

     4,694         3,295        12,786         11,554   

Other operating expenses

     4,681         4,173        13,955         12,194   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-interest expenses

     60,831         48,217        173,852         147,548   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before income tax expense

     45,334         40,425        131,190         109,320   

Income tax expense

     16,053         15,936        46,666         41,924   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 29,281         24,489      $ 84,524         67,396   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic earnings per share

   $ 0.27         0.23      $ 0.78         0.63   

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 0.27         0.23      $ 0.78         0.62   

Weighted average shares outstanding

          

Basic

     107,933,076         107,409,451        107,765,190         107,347,608   

Diluted

     109,357,614         108,276,407        109,022,307         107,937,805   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-3


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

(Unaudited)

 

     Three months ended September 30,      Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012      2013     2012  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 29,281         24,489         84,524        67,396   

Other comprehensive (loss), income net of tax:

          

Change in funded status of retirement obligations

     141         72         424        215   

Unrealized gain (loss) on securities available-for-sale

     152         2,949         (10,614     7,198   

Net loss on securities reclassified from available-for-sale to held-to-maturity

     —           —           (7,242     —     

Accretion of loss on securities reclassified to held-to-maturity

     502         —           502        —     

Reclassification adjustment for security (gains), losses included in net income

     —           82         (405     104   

Other-than-temporary impairment accretion on debt securities

     641         218         1,032        655   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive (loss) income

     1,436         3,321         (16,303     8,172   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

   $ 30,717         27,810         68,221        75,568   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-4


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. & SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity

Nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012

(Unaudited)

 

     Common
stock
     Additional
paid-in
capital
    Retained
earnings
    Treasury
stock
    Unallocated
Common Stock
Held by ESOP
    Accumulated
other
comprehensive
income (loss)
    Total
stockholders’
equity
 
     (In thousands)  

Balance at December 31, 2011

   $ 532         536,408        561,596        (87,375     (32,615     (11,106     967,440   

Net income

     —           —          67,396        —          —          —          67,396   

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

     —           —          —          —          —          8,172        8,172   

Purchase of treasury stock (54,673 shares)

     —           —          —          (806     —          —          (806

Treasury stock allocated to restricted stock plan

     —           (6,904     243        6,661        —          —          —     

Common stock issued from treasury to finance acquisition (551,862 shares)

     —           —          (142     7,703        —          —          7,561   

Compensation cost for stock options and restricted stock

     —           2,722        —          —          —          —          2,722   

Net tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     —           83        —          —          —          —          83   

Cash dividend paid ($0.05 per common share)

     —           —          (5,595     —          —          —          (5,595

ESOP shares allocated or committed to be released

     —           577        —          —          1,064        —          1,641   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2012

   $ 532         532,886        623,498        (73,817     (31,551     (2,934     1,048,614   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

   $ 532         533,858        644,923        (73,692     (31,197     (7,607     1,066,817   

Net income

     —           —          84,524        —          —          —          84,524   

Other comprehensive loss, net of tax

     —           —          —          —          —          (16,303     (16,303

Purchase of treasury stock (76,663 shares)

     —           —          —          (1,376     —          —          (1,376

Treasury stock allocated to restricted stock plan

     —           (55     13        42        —          —          —     

Compensation cost for stock options and restricted stock

     —           2,648        —          —          —          —          2,648   

Net tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     —           234        —          —          —          —          234   

Exercise of Stock Option

     —           425        —          4,350        —          —          4,775   

Cash dividend paid ($0.15 per common share)

     —           —          (16,789     —          —          —          (16,789

ESOP shares allocated or committed to be released

     —           1,054        —          —          1,064        —          2,118   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2013

   $ 532         538,164        712,671        (70,676     (30,133     (23,910     1,126,648   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-5


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

(Unaudited)

 

     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013     2012  
     (In thousands)  

Cash flows from operating activities:

    

Net income

   $ 84,524        67,396   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:

    

ESOP and stock-based compensation expense

     4,766        4,363   

Amortization of premiums and accretion of discounts on securities, net

     8,049        9,358   

Amortization of premiums and accretion of fees and costs on loans, net

     5,159        7,107   

Amortization of intangible assets

     1,620        1,058   

Provision for loan losses

     41,250        48,000   

Depreciation and amortization of office properties and equipment

     6,038        5,015   

Gain on securities, net

     (706     (286

Mortgage loans originated for sale

     (334,676     (629,985

Proceeds from mortgage loan sales

     359,216        632,400   

Gain on sales of mortgage loans, net

     (5,437     (13,702

(Gain) loss on sale of other real estate owned

     (688     122   

Income on bank owned life insurance

     (2,181     (1,893

(Increase) decrease in accrued interest receivable

     (287     820   

Deferred tax benefit

     (12,308     (4,531

(Increase) decrease in other assets

     (26,860     9,886   

Increase in other liabilities

     39,448        37,202   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total adjustments

     82,403        104,934   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

     166,927        172,330   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

    

Purchases of loans receivable

     (793,198     (496,290

Net originations of loans receivable

     (443,440     25,232   

Proceeds from sale of loans held for investment

     121,046        77,302   

Gain on disposition of loans held for investment

     (1,865     (2,172

Net proceeds from sale of foreclosed real estate

     7,484        3,207   

Purchases of mortgage-backed securities held to maturity

     (29,723     —     

Purchases of debt securities held-to-maturity

     (9,391     (5,138

Purchases of mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     (295,897     (524,055

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     57,499        81,004   

Proceeds from paydowns on equity securities available-for-sale

     108        —     

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on debt securities held-to-maturity

     17,086        12,769   

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     246,415        242,650   

Proceeds from sale of mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     —          14,871   

Proceeds from sales of mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     55,971        172,206   

Proceeds from sales of US Government and Agency Obligations available-for-sale

     —          3,219   

 

F-6


Table of Contents
     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013     2012  
     (In thousands)  

Redemption of equity securities available-for-sale

     —          85   

Proceeds from redemptions of Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     89,102        56,222   

Purchases of Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     (131,484     (69,637

Purchases of office properties and equipment

     (16,559     (18,320

Death benefit proceeds from bank owned life insurance

     —          3,204   

Cash received, net of cash consideration paid for acquisitions

     —          27,741   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in investing activities

     (1,126,846     (395,900
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

    

Net increase in deposits

     (126,522     144,439   

Repayments of funds borrowed under other repurchase agreements

     150,000        (90,000

Net increase in other borrowings

     940,460        187,314   

Net increase in advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     22,313        12,804   

Dividends paid

     (16,789     —     

Exercise of stock options

     4,775        —     

Purchase of treasury stock

     (1,376     (806

Net tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     234        83   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by financing activities

     973,095        253,834   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents

     13,176        30,264   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

     155,153        90,139   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

   $ 168,329        120,403   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental cash flow information:

    

Non-cash investing activities:

    

Real estate acquired through foreclosure

   $ 3,822        8,625   

Cash paid during the year for:

    

Interest

   $ 81,028        95,255   

Income taxes

   $ 59,923        45,885   

Acquisitions:

    

Non-cash assets acquired:

    

Investment securities available for sale

   $ —          170,368   

Loans

     —          177,512   

Goodwill and other intangible assets, net

     —          16,732   

Other assets

     —          15,806   

Total non-cash assets acquired

   $ —          380,418   

Liabilities assumed:

    

Deposits

   $ —          385,859   

Borrowings

     —          8,200   

Other liabilities

     —          6,441   

Total liabilities assumed

   $ —          400,500   

Net non-cash assets acquired

   $ —          (20,082

Common stock issued for Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank acquisition

   $ —          (7,561

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-7


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

1. Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements are comprised of the accounts of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and its wholly owned subsidiaries, including Investors Bank (the “Bank”) and the Bank’s wholly-owned subsidiaries (collectively, the “Company”).

In the opinion of management, all the adjustments (consisting of normal and recurring adjustments) necessary for the fair presentation of the consolidated financial condition and the consolidated results of operations for the unaudited periods presented have been included. The results of operations and other data presented for the three and nine months ended September 30, 2013 are not necessarily indicative of the results of operations that may be expected for subsequent periods or the full year results.

Certain information and note disclosures usually included in financial statements prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (U.S. GAAP) have been condensed or omitted pursuant to the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) for the preparation of the Form 10-Q. The consolidated financial statements presented should be read in conjunction with the Company’s audited consolidated financial statements and notes to the consolidated financial statements included in the Company’s December 31, 2012 Annual Report on Form 10-K. Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year amounts to conform to current year presentation.

 

2. Business Combinations

On April 5, 2013, the Company entered into a definitive merger agreement with Gateway Community Financial Corporation, the mid-tier holding company for GCF Bank. Gateway Community Financial Corporation has no public shareholders, and therefore no merger consideration will be paid to third parties. The Company will issue shares of its common stock to Investors MHC as consideration for the transaction. The number of shares to be issued will be based on the pro forma market valuation of Gateway Community Financial Corporation as determined by an independent appraisal. As of June 30, 2013, Gateway Community Financial Corporation operated 4 branches in Gloucester County, New Jersey, and had assets of $303.0 million, deposits of $271.6 million and a net worth of $24.4 million. The merger agreement has been approved by the boards of directors of each company and is subject to regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions. As the merger has not been completed, the transaction is not reflected in the balance sheet or results of operation for the periods presented in this document.

On December 19, 2012, the Company entered into a definitive merger agreement with Roma Financial Corporation, the federally-chartered holding company for Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. Under the terms of the merger agreement, 100% of the shares of Roma Financial will be converted into Investors Bancorp Inc. common stock. As of June 30, 2013, Roma Financial Corporation operated 26 branches in Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex counties, New Jersey, and had assets of $1.73 billion, deposits of $1.41 billion and stockholders’ equity of $217.2 million. The merger agreement has been approved by the boards of directors of each company as well as Investors Bancorp and Roma Financial shareholders. The merger is subject to the requisite regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions. As the merger has not been completed, the transaction is not reflected in the balance sheet or results of operation for the periods presented in this document.

On October 15, 2012, the Company completed the acquisition of Marathon Banking Corporation and Marathon National Bank of New York, (“Marathon Bank”) a federally chartered bank with 13 full-service branches in the New York metropolitan area. The acquisition was accounted for under the acquisition method of accounting as prescribed by “ASC” 805 “Business Combinations”, as amended. After the purchase accounting adjustments, the Company assumed $777.5 million in customer deposits and acquired $558.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $38.6 million of goodwill and generated $5.0 million in core deposit intangibles. Under this method of accounting, the purchase price has been allocated to the respective assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values, net of applicable income tax effects. The excess cost over fair value of net assets acquired has been recorded as goodwill. The purchase price of $135.0 million was paid using available cash.

 

F-8


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition for Marathon, net of cash consideration paid:

 

     At October 15,
2012
 
     (In millions)  

Cash and cash equivalents, net

   $ 113.0   

Securities available-for-sale

     42.2   

Securities held to maturity

     4.7   

Loans receivable

     558.5   

Accrued interest receivable

     1.5   

Other real estate owned

     1.0   

Office properties and equipment, net

     7.5   

Goodwill

     38.6   

Intangible assets

     5.0   

Other assets

     14.7   
  

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

     786.7   
  

 

 

 

Deposits

     (777.5

Borrowed funds

     (5.2

Other liabilities

     (4.0
  

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

   $ (786.7
  

 

 

 

For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, an adjustment of $207,000 was recorded to goodwill due to adjustments to purchase accounting, see footnote 7, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets”. The calculation of goodwill is subject to change for up to one year after closing date of the transactions as additional information relative to closing dates estimates and uncertainties becomes available.

On January 6, 2012, the Company completed the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. (“BFSB”), the holding company of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank, a federally chartered savings bank with five full-service branches in Brooklyn and Long Island. After the purchase accounting adjustments, the Company assumed $385.9 million in customer deposits and acquired $177.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $16.7 million of goodwill and generated $218,000 in core deposit intangibles. Under the acquisition method of accounting, the purchase price has been allocated to the respective assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values, net of applicable income tax effects. The excess cost over fair value of net assets acquired has been recorded as goodwill. The purchase price of $10.3 million was paid through a combination of the Company’s common stock (551,862 shares), issued to Investors Bancorp, MHC, and cash of $2.9 million. Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank was merged into the Bank as of the acquisition date. In a separate transaction, the Company sold most of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank’s commercial real estate loan portfolio to a real estate investment fund on January 10, 2012.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition for BFSB, net of cash consideration paid:

 

     At January 6,
2012
 
     (In millions)  

Cash and cash equivalents, net

   $ 27.7   

Securities available-for-sale

     170.4   

Loans receivable

     177.5   

Accrued interest receivable

     1.1   

Office properties and equipment, net

     5.2   

Goodwill

     16.7   

Intangible assets

     0.2   

Other assets

     9.3   
  

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

     408.1   
  

 

 

 

Deposits

     (385.9

Borrowed funds

     (8.2

Other liabilities

     (6.4
  

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     (400.5
  

 

 

 

Net assets acquired

   $ 7.6   
  

 

 

 

The purchase accounting for the Brooklyn is complete and reflected in the table above and in our consolidated financial statements.

 

F-9


Table of Contents

Fair Value Measurement of Assets Acquired and Liabilities Assumed

Described below are the methods used to determine the fair values of the significant assets acquired and liabilities assumed in the Marathon and BFSB acquisitions:

Securities .

The estimated fair values of the investment securities classified as available for sale were calculated utilizing Level 1 inputs. The prices for these instruments are based upon sales of the securities shortly after the acquisition date. Investment securities classified as Held to Maturity were valued using a combination of Level 2 and Level 3 inputs. The Company reviewed the data and assumptions used in pricing the securities by its third party provider to ensure the highest level of significant inputs are derived from market observable data.

Loans.

The acquired loan portfolio was valued based on guidance from ASC 820-10 which defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Level 3 procedures utilized to value the portfolio included the use of present value techniques employing cash flow estimates and the incorporated assumptions that marketplace participants would use in estimating fair values. In instances where reliable market information was not available, the Company used its own assumptions in an effort to determine reasonable fair value. Specifically, the Company utilized three separate fair value analyses we believe a market participant might employ in estimating the entire fair value adjustment required under ASC 820-10. The three separate fair valuation methodologies used are: 1) interest rate loan fair value analysis, 2) general credit fair value adjustment and 3) specific credit fair value adjustment.

To prepare the interest rate loan fair value analysis loans were assembled into groupings by characteristics such as loan type, term, collateral and rate. Market rates for similar loans were obtained from various external data sources and reviewed by Company Management for reasonableness. The average of these rates was used as the fair value interest rate a market participant would utilize. A present value approach was utilized to calculate the interest rate fair value adjustment.

The General Credit Risk fair value adjustment was calculated using a two part general credit fair value analysis; 1) expected lifetime losses and 2) estimated fair value adjustment for qualitative factors. The expected lifetime losses were calculated using an average of historical losses of the Company, Marathon Bank and peer banks. The adjustment related to qualitative factors was impacted by general economic conditions, and the risk related to lack of familiarity with the originator’s underwriting process.

To calculate the Specific Credit fair value adjustment the Company reviewed the acquired loan portfolio for loans meeting the definition of an impaired loan as defined by ASC 310-30. Loans meeting this criteria were reviewed by comparing the contractual cash flows to expected collectible cash flows. The aggregate expected cash flows less the acquisition date fair value will result in an accretable yield amount. The accretable yield amount will be recognized over the life of the loans on a level yield basis as an adjustment to yield.

Deposits / Core Deposit Intangibles.

Core deposit intangibles (CDI) represent the value assigned to demand, interest checking, money market and savings accounts acquired as part of an acquisition. The CDI value represents the future economic benefit, including the present value of future tax benefits, of the potential cost savings from acquiring core deposits as part of an acquisition compared to the cost alternative funding sources.

Certificates of deposit (time deposits) are not considered to be core deposits as they are assumed to have a low expected average life upon acquisition. The fair value of certificates of deposits represents the present value of the certificates’ expected contractual payments discounted by market rates for similar CD’s.

Borrowed Funds.

The present value approach was used to determine the fair value of the borrowed funds acquired during 2012. The fair value of the liability represents the present value of the expected payments using the three year FHLB advance rate.

 

F-10


Table of Contents
3. Earnings Per Share

The following is a summary of our earnings per share calculations and reconciliation of basic to diluted earnings per share.

 

     Three months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012  
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share data)  

Net income

   $ 29,281             $ 24,489         
  

 

 

          

 

 

       

Basic earnings per share:

                 

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 29,281         107,933,076       $ 0.27       $ 24,489         107,409,451       $ 0.23   
        

 

 

          

 

 

 

Effect of dilutive common stock equivalents

     —           1,424,538            —           866,956      
  

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

    

Diluted earnings per share:

                 

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 29,281         109,357,614       $ 0.27       $ 24,489         108,276,407       $ 0.23   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

For the three months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 there were 194,000 and 15,000 equity awards, respectively, that could potentially dilute basic earnings per share in the future that were not included in the computation of diluted earnings per share because to do so would have been anti-dilutive for the periods presented.

 

     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012  
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share data)  

Net income

   $ 84,524             $ 67,396         
  

 

 

          

 

 

       

Basic earnings per share:

                 

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 84,524         107,765,190       $ 0.78       $ 67,396         107,347,608       $ 0.63   
        

 

 

          

 

 

 

Effect of dilutive common stock equivalents

     —           1,257,117            —           590,197      
  

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

    

Diluted earnings per share:

                 

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 84,524         109,022,307       $ 0.78       $ 67,396         107,937,805       $ 0.62   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

For the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 there were 194,000 and 486,000 equity awards, respectively that could potentially dilute basic earnings per share in the future that were not included in the computation of diluted earnings per share because to do so would have been anti-dilutive for the periods presented.

 

F-11


Table of Contents
4. Securities

The carrying value, gross unrealized gains and losses and estimated fair value of securities available-for-sale and held-to-maturity for the dates indicated are as follows:

 

     At September 30, 2013  
     Carrying
value
     Gross
unrecognized
gains
     Gross
unrecognized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 3,220         1,119         19         4,320   

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,013         —           —           3,013   

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     379,187         4,472         2,638         381,021   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     424,221         5,931         2,717         427,435   

Government National Mortgage Association

     703         4         —           707   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     804,111         10,407         5,355         809,163   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale securities

   $ 810,344         11,526         5,374         816,496   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     At September 30, 2013  
     Amortized
cost
     Net
unrealized
gains
(losses) (1)
    Carrying
value
     Gross
unrecognized
gains (2)
     Gross
unrecognized
losses (2)
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Held-to-maturity:

                

Debt securities:

                

Government-sponsored enterprises

   $ 127         —          127         1         —           128   

Municipal bonds

     15,331         —          15,331         636         —           15,967   

Corporate and other debt securities

     58,597         (26,759     31,838         20,625         2,505         49,958   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     74,055         (26,759     47,296         21,262         2,505         66,053   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     265,570         (5,701     259,869         2,058         4,278         257,649   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     369,071         (5,693     363,378         3,074         3,439         363,013   

Federal housing authorities

     415         —          415         —           —           415   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     635,056         (11,394     623,662         5,132         7,717         621,077   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity securities

   $ 709,111         (38,153     670,958         26,394         10,222         687,130   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Unrealized gains and losses of held-to-maturity securities represent (i) the other than temporary charge related to other non credit factors on corporate and other debt securities and is amortized through accumulated other comprehensive income over the remaining life of the securities; and (ii) unrealized gains and losses on securities reclassified from available-for-sale to held-to-maturity that are reflected in accumulated other comprehensive loss on the consolidated balance sheet and is being recognized over the life of the securities.
(2) Unrecognized holding gains and losses of held-to-maturity securities are not reflected in the financial statements, as they represent fair value fluctuations from the later of: (i) the date a security is designated as held-to-maturity; or (ii) the date that an OTTI charge is recognized on a held-to-maturity security, through the date of the balance sheet.

 

F-12


Table of Contents
     At December 31, 2012  
     Carrying
value
     Gross
unrecognized
gains
     Gross
unrecognized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 3,306         855         —           4,161   

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,038         —           3         3,035   

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     660,095         7,573         151         667,517   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     689,587         16,735         194         706,128   

Government National Mortgage Association

     4,414         73         —           4,487   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     1,354,096         24,381         345         1,378,132   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale securities

   $ 1,360,440         25,236         348         1,385,328   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     At December 31, 2012  
     Amortized
cost
     Net
unrealized
gains
(losses) (1)
    Carrying
value
     Gross
unrecognized
gains (2)
     Gross
unrecognized
losses (2)
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Held-to-maturity:

                

Debt securities:

                

Government-sponsored enterprises

   $ 147         —          147         2         —           149   

Municipal bonds

     21,156         —          21,156         1,138         —           22,294   

Corporate and other debt securities

     58,007         (28,504     29,503         13,148         3,356         39,295   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     79,310         (28,504     50,806         14,288         3,356         61,738   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     63,033         —          63,033         3,193         3         66,223   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     64,278         —          64,278         4,843         —           69,121   

Federal housing authorities

     1,805         —          1,805         6         —           1,811   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     129,116         —          129,116         8,042         3         137,155   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity securities

   $ 208,426         (28,504     179,922         22,330         3,359         198,893   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Unrealized gains and losses of held-to-maturity securities represent the other than temporary charge related to other non credit factors on corporate and other debt securities and is amortized through accumulated other comprehensive income over the remaining life of the securities.
(2) Unrecognized holding gains and losses of held-to-maturity securities are not reflected in the financial statements, as they represent fair value fluctuations from the later of: (i) the date a security is designated as held-to-maturity; or (ii) the date that an OTTI charge is recognized on a held-to-maturity security, through the date of the balance sheet.

Our investment portfolio is comprised primarily of fixed rate mortgage-backed securities guaranteed by a Government Sponsored Enterprise (“GSE”) as issuer. Current market conditions have not significantly impacted the pricing of our portfolio or our ability to obtain reliable prices. See note 11 for further discussion on the valuation of securities.

The changes in held-to-maturity and available-for-sale securities for the period ending September 30, 2013 is primarily attributed to a $524.0 million transfer of previously-designated available-for-sale to a held-to-maturity designation at fair value. In accordance with ASC 320, Investments - Debt and Equity Securities , the Company is required at each balance sheet date to reassess the classification of each security held. The reclassification for the period ended September 30, 2013 is permitted as the Company has appropriately determined the ability and intent to hold these securities as an investment until maturity or call. The securities transferred had a net loss of $12.2 million that is reflected in accumulated other comprehensive loss on the consolidated balance sheet, net of subsequent amortization, which is being recognized over the life of the securities.

 

F-13


Table of Contents

Gross unrealized losses on securities and the estimated fair value of the related securities, aggregated by investment category and length of time that individual securities have been in a continuous unrealized loss position at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, was as follows:

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Less than 12 months      12 months or more      Total  
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

                 

Equity securities

   $ 506         19         —           —           506         19   

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     115,148         2,638         —           —           115,148         2,638   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     119,897         2,717         —           —           119,897         2,717   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     235,045         5,355         —           —           235,045         5,355   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     235,551         5,374         —           —           235,551         5,374   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Corporate and other debt securities

     1,357         34         1,174         2,471         2,531         2,505   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     1,357         34         1,174         2,471         2,531         2,505   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     152,492         4,278         —           —           152,492         4,278   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     144,273         3,439         —           —           144,273         3,439   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     296,765         7,717         —           —           296,765         7,717   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     298,122         7,751         1,174         2,471         299,296         10,222   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 533,673         13,125         1,174         2,471         534,847         15,596   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-14


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2012  
     Less than 12 months      12 months or more      Total  
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Government-sponsored enterprises

   $ 3,035         3         —           —           3,035         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities available-for-sale

     3,035         3         —           —           3,035         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     125,707         135         712         16         126,419         151   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     67,687         194         —           —           67,687         194   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     193,394         329         712         16         194,106         345   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     196,429         332         712         16         197,141         348   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Corporate and other debt securities

     1,951         171         1,542         3,185         3,493         3,356   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     1,951         171         1,542         3,185         3,493         3,356   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     347         3         —           —           347         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     347         3         —           —           347         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     2,298         174         1,542         3,185         3,840         3,359   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 198,727         506         2,254         3,201         200,981         3,707   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The majority of gross unrealized losses relate to our mortgage-backed-security portfolio which are guaranteed by Government Sponsored Enterprises. These securities have been negatively impacted by the recent increase in long-term market interest rates. The remaining gross unrealized losses relate to our corporate and other debt securities whose estimated fair value of has been adversely impacted by the current economic environment, current market interest rates, wider credit spreads and credit deterioration subsequent to the purchase of these securities. This portfolio consists of 36 pooled trust preferred securities (“TruPS”), principally issued by banks. At September 30, 2013, the amortized cost (net after previous impairment charges) and estimated fair values of the trust preferred portfolio was $31.8 million and $50.0 million, respectively with 7 of the securities in an unrealized loss position (see “OTTI” for further discussion). The Company has no intent to sell, nor is it more likely than not that the Company will be required to sell, the securities in an unrealized loss position before the recovery of their amortized cost basis or maturity.

 

F-15


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes the Company’s pooled trust preferred securities as of September 30, 2013. The Company does not own any single-issuer trust preferred securities.

 

(Dollars in 000’s)                                                  
Description   Class   Book Value     Fair Value     Unrealized
Gains (Losses)
    Number of
Issuers
Currently
Performing
    Current
Deferrals and
Defaults as a
% of Total
Collateral (1)
    Expected
Deferrals and
Defaults as %
of Remaining
Collateral (2)
    Excess
Subordination
as a % of
Performing
Collateral (3)
    Moody’s/
Fitch Credit
Ratings

Alesco PF II

  B1   $ 282.5      $ 399.2      $ 116.8        31        11.30     8.70     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF III

  B1     667.5        1,326.5        659.0        32        10.60     10.00     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF III

  B2     267.1        530.6        263.5        32        10.60     10.00     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF IV

  B1     343.1        476.6        133.5        36        3.50     12.10     —     C / C

Alesco PF VI

  C2     600.9        1,499.5        898.5        45        7.50     12.20     —     Ca / C

MM Comm III

  B     1,129.9        3,794.0        2,663.8        6        26.70     8.60     12.80   Ba1 / B

MM Comm IX

  B1     65.8        25.9        (39.9     14        34.70     15.60     —     Ca / D

MMCaps XVII

  C1     1,406.6        1,894.2        487.6        30        12.50     11.30     —     Ca / C

MMCaps XIX

  C     485.7        20.5        (465.2     30        25.40     17.10     —     C / C

Tpref I

  B     1,375.8        1,341.8        (34.0     8        49.20     9.50     —     Ca / WD

Tpref II

  B     3,741.5        4,601.9        860.4        16        33.40     13.90     —     Caa3 / C

US Cap I

  B2     810.9        1,518.9        708.0        29        10.50     10.10     —     Caa1 / C

US Cap I

  B1     2,413.7        4,556.7        2,143.0        29        10.50     10.10     —     Caa1 / C

US Cap II

  B1     1,250.0        2,146.0        896.0        35        14.90     9.20     —     Caa1 / C

US Cap III

  B1     1,649.4        2,277.3        627.9        28        15.40     14.60     —     Ca / C

US Cap IV

  B1     934.3        57.0        (877.3     42        33.60     24.10     —     C / D

Trapeza XII

  C1     1,558.7        630.2        (928.5     29        23.80     21.20     —     C / C

Trapeza XIII

  C1     1,620.3        2,365.0        744.7        41        18.40     16.20     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XXIII

  A1     558.1        1,422.2        864.1        66        20.00     16.80     31.40   A2 / A

Pretsl XXIV

  A1     2,165.3        4,377.1        2,211.9        61        24.10     19.20     24.80   Baa2 / BBB

Pretsl IV

  Mez     138.3        211.0        72.8        6        18.00     8.10     19.00   B1 / B

Pretsl V

  Mez     15.8        15.6        (1.0     —          65.50     —       —     C / WD

Pretsl VII

  Mez     377.0        1,851.4        1,474.5        12        46.60     12.70     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XV

  B1     958.5        1,491.8        533.3        53        18.00     17.40     —     C / C

Pretsl XVII

  C     612.7        955.4        342.6        35        19.00     20.80     —     C / CC

Pretsl XVIII

  C     1,415.8        1,991.7        575.9        55        20.40     14.00     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XIX

  C     607.9        674.9        67.0        50        14.90     13.80     —     C / C

Pretsl XX

  C     317.8        410.6        92.9        47        18.20     16.00     —     C / C

Pretsl XXI

  C1     697.6        1,933.5        1,235.9        52        18.90     15.70     —     C / C

Pretsl XXIII

  A-FP     935.1        1,955.6        1,020.5        92        20.70     14.00     18.30   A1 / BBB

Pretsl XXIV

  C1     600.6        440.5        (160.0     61        24.10     19.20     —     C / C

Pretsl XXV

  C1     347.1        466.1        119.0        47        26.40     15.00     —     C / C

Pretsl XXVI

  C1     410.9        725.0        314.1        50        24.10     15.80     —     C / C

Pref Pretsl IX

  B2     405.3        566.6        161.3        32        20.80     12.90     —     Caa1 / C

Pretsl II

  B1     436.4        671.9        235.5        23        8.00     9.60     —     B

Pretsl X

  C2     233.6        335.4        101.9        34        29.00     12.50     —     Caa3 / C
    $ 31,837.5      $ 49,958.1      $ 18,120.0             
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

           

 

(1) At September 30, 2013, assumed recoveries for current deferrals and defaulted issuers ranged from 3.5% to 65.5%.
(2) At September 30, 2013, assumed recoveries for expected deferrals and defaulted issuers ranged from 8.1% to 24.1%.
(3) Excess subordination represents the amount of remaining performing collateral that is in excess of the amount needed to pay off a specified class of bonds and all classes senior to the specified class. Excess subordination reduces an investor’s potential risk of loss on their investment as excess subordination absorbs principal and interest shortfalls in the event underlying issuers are not able to make their contractual payments.

 

F-16


Table of Contents

A portion of the Company’s securities are pledged to secure borrowings. The contractual maturities of mortgage-backed securities generally exceed 10 years; however, the effective lives are expected to be shorter due to anticipated prepayments. Expected maturities may differ from contractual maturities due to prepayment or early call privileges of the issuer, therefore, mortgage-backed securities are not included in the following table. The carrying value and estimated fair value of debt securities at September 30, 2013, by contractual maturity, are shown below.

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Carrying
value
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Due in one year or less

   $ 9,863         9,863   

Due after one year through five years

     3,603         3,626   

Due after five years through ten years

     —           —     

Due after ten years

     36,843         55,577   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 50,309         69,066   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Other-Than-Temporary Impairment (“OTTI”)

We conduct a quarterly review and evaluation of the securities portfolio to determine if the value of any security has declined below its cost or amortized cost, and whether such decline is other-than-temporary. If a determination is made that a debt security is other-than-temporarily impaired, the Company will estimate the amount of the unrealized loss that is attributable to credit and all other non-credit related factors. The credit related component will be recognized as an other-than-temporary impairment charge in non-interest income as a component of gain (loss) on securities, net. The non-credit related component will be recorded as an adjustment to accumulated other comprehensive income, net of tax.

Through the use of a valuation specialist, we evaluate the credit and performance of each underlying issuer of our trust preferred securities by deriving probabilities and assumptions for default, recovery and prepayment/amortization for the expected cash flows for each security. At September 30, 2013, management deemed that the present value of projected cash flows for each security was greater than the book value and did not recognize any additional OTTI charges for the period ended September 30, 2013. At September 30, 2013, non credit-related OTTI recorded on the previously impaired pooled trust preferred securities was $26.8 million ($15.8 million after-tax).

The following table presents the changes in the credit loss component of the impairment loss of debt securities that the Company has written down for such loss as an other-than-temporary impairment recognized in earnings.

 

     Three months ended
September 30,
    Nine months ended
September 30,
 
     2013     2012     2013     2012  
     (In thousands)  

Balance of credit related OTTI, beginning of period

   $ 112,886        115,759      $ 114,514        117,003   

Additions:

        

Initial credit impairments

     —          —          —          —     

Subsequent credit impairments

     —          —          —          —     

Reductions:

        

Accretion of credit loss impairment due to an increase in expected cash flows

     (814     (623     (2,442     (1,867
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance of credit related OTTI, end of period

   $ 112,072        115,136      $ 112,072        115,136   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The credit loss component of the impairment loss represents the difference between the present value of expected future cash flows and the amortized cost basis of the securities prior to considering credit losses. The beginning balance represents the credit loss component for debt securities for which other-than-temporary impairment occurred prior to the period presented. If other-than-temporary impairment is recognized in earnings for credit impaired debt securities, they would be presented as additions in two components based upon whether the current period is the first time a debt security was credit impaired (initial credit impairment) or is not the first time a debt security was credit impaired (subsequent credit impairments). The credit loss component is reduced if the Company sells, intends to sell or believes it will be required to sell or revises its estimate about the previously credit impaired debt securities. Additionally, the credit loss component is reduced if (i) the Company receives cash flows in excess of what it expected to receive over the remaining life of the credit impaired debt security, (ii) the security matures or (iii) the security is fully written down.

 

F-17


Table of Contents

Realized Gains and Losses

Gains and losses on the sale of all securities are determined using the specific identification method. For the three months ended September 30, 2013, the Company realized a $15,000 gain on capital distributions of equity securities from the available-for-sale portfolio. For the three months ended September 30, 2013, there were no losses recognized. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, proceeds from sales of securities from available-for-sale portfolio were $56.0 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $846,100 and $162,300 gross realized losses as well as $22,000 of gains on capital distributions of equity securities. For the three and nine months ended September 30, 2013, there were no sales of securities from held-to-maturity portfolio.

For three months ended September 30, 2012, proceeds from sales of securities from available-for-sale portfolio were $8.0 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $138,000 and no gross realized losses. For the nine months ended September 30, 2012, proceeds from sales of securities from the available-for-sale portfolio were $8.6 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $176,000 and no gross realized losses. During the nine months ended September 30, 2012, the Company sold $166.8 million of available-for-sale agency mortgage backed securities that were acquired in the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. The sales did not result in any gross realized gains or gross realized losses. In addition, the Company realized a $33,000 loss on capital distributions of equity securities during the nine months ended September 30, 2012.

For the three months ended September 30, 2012, proceeds from sales of securities from the held-to-maturity portfolio were $14.2 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $159,000 and gross realized losses of $51,000. For the nine months ended September 30, 2012, proceeds from sales of securities from the held-to-maturity portfolio were $14.9 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $193,000 and $51,000 in gross realized losses. Sales from the held-to-maturity portfolio met the criteria of principal pay downs under 85% of the original investment amount and therefore do not result in a tainting of the held-to-maturity portfolio. The Company sells securities when market pricing presents, in management’s assessment, an economic benefit that outweighs holding such securities, and when smaller balance securities become cost prohibitive to carry.

 

5. Loans Receivable, Net

The detail of the loan portfolio as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 was as follows:

 

     September 30,
2013
    December 31,
2012
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 5,132,745        4,837,838   

Multi-family loans

     3,557,333        2,995,052   

Commercial real estate loans

     2,190,099        1,966,156   

Construction loans

     218,391        224,816   

Consumer and other loans

     224,029        238,922   

Commercial and industrial loans

     195,187        168,943   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans excluding PCI loans

     11,517,784        10,431,727   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

PCI loans

     6,474        6,744   

Net unamortized premiums and deferred loan costs

     16,533        10,487   

Allowance for loan losses

     (166,779     (142,172
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loans

   $ 11,374,012        10,306,786   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-18


Table of Contents

Purchased Credit-Impaired Loans

Purchased Credit-Impaired (“PCI”) loans, are loans acquired at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality. PCI loans are accounted for in accordance with ASC Subtopic 310-30 and are initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected future cash flows) with no valuation allowance (i.e., the allowance for loan losses).

The following table presents information regarding the estimates of the contractually required payments, the cash flows expected to be collected, and the estimated fair value of the PCI loans acquired in Marathon Bank acquisition as of October 15, 2012:

 

     October 15, 2012  
     (In thousands)  

Contractually required principal and interest

   $ 11,774   

Contractual cash flows not expected to be collected (non-accretable difference)

     (4,163
  

 

 

 

Expected cash flows to be collected

     7,611   

Interest component of expected cash flows (accretable yield)

     (1,537
  

 

 

 

Fair value of acquired loans

   $ 6,074   
  

 

 

 

The following table presents changes in the accretable yield for PCI loans:

 

     Three months ended
September 30, 2013
    Nine months ended
September 30, 2013
 
     (In thousands)  

Balance, beginning of period

   $ 1,212        1,457   

Acquisitions

     —          —     

Accretion

     (135     (380

Net reclassification from non-accretable difference

     —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, end of period

   $ 1,077        1,077   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

An analysis of the allowance for loan losses is summarized as follows:

 

     Three months ended September 30,     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013     2012     2013     2012  
     (In thousands)  

Balance at beginning of the period

   $ 154,467        128,474        142,172        117,242   

Loans charged off

     (2,484     (15,332     (19,219     (36,474

Recoveries

     1,046        2,124        2,576        2,498   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net charge-offs

     (1,438     (13,208     (16,643     (33,976

Provision for loan losses

     13,750        16,000        41,250        48,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at end of the period

   $ 166,779        131,266        166,779        131,266   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The allowance for loan losses is the estimated amount considered necessary to cover credit losses inherent in the loan portfolio at the balance sheet date. The allowance is established through the provision for loan losses that is charged against income. In determining the allowance for loan losses, we make significant estimates and therefore, have identified the allowance as a critical accounting policy. The methodology for determining the allowance for loan losses is considered a critical accounting policy by management because of the high degree of judgment involved, the subjectivity of the assumptions used, and the potential for changes in the economic environment that could result in changes to the amount of the recorded allowance for loan losses.

The allowance for loan losses has been determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP, under which we are required to maintain an allowance for probable losses at the balance sheet date. We are responsible for the timely and periodic determination of the amount of the allowance required. We believe that our allowance for loan losses is adequate to cover specifically identifiable losses, as well as estimated losses inherent in our portfolio for which certain losses are probable but not specifically identifiable. No allowance has been provided for the loans acquired in the Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank and Marathon Bank transaction as the loans were marked to fair value on the date of acquisition and there has been no significant subsequent credit deterioration.

Management performs a quarterly evaluation of the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. The analysis of the allowance for loan losses has two components: specific and general allocations. Specific allocations are made for loans determined to be impaired. A loan is deemed to be impaired if it is a commercial real estate, multi-family or construction loan with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring (“TDR”),

 

F-19


Table of Contents

and other loans if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Impairment is measured by determining the present value of expected future cash flows or, for collateral-dependent loans, the fair value of the collateral adjusted for market conditions and selling expenses. The general allocation is determined by segregating the remaining loans, including those loans not meeting the Company’s definition of an impaired loan, by type of loan, risk rating (if applicable) and payment history. In addition, the Company also considers whether residential loans are fixed or adjustable rate. We also analyze historical loss experience, delinquency trends, general economic conditions, geographic concentrations, and industry and peer comparisons. This analysis establishes factors that are applied to the loan groups to determine the amount of the general allocations. This evaluation is inherently subjective as it requires material estimates that may be susceptible to significant revisions based upon changes in economic and real estate market conditions. Actual loan losses may be significantly more than the allowance for loan losses we have established which could have a material negative effect on our financial results.

On a quarterly basis, management’s Allowance for Loan Loss Committee reviews the current status of various loan assets in order to evaluate the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. In this evaluation process, specific loans are analyzed to determine their potential risk of loss. This process includes all loans, concentrating on non-accrual and classified loans. Each non-accrual or classified loan is evaluated for potential loss exposure. Any shortfall results in a recommendation of a specific allowance or charge-off if the likelihood of loss is evaluated as probable. To determine the adequacy of collateral on a particular loan, an estimate of the fair value of the collateral is based on the most current appraised value available. This appraised value is then reduced to reflect estimated liquidation expenses.

The results of this quarterly process are summarized along with recommendations and presented to Executive and Senior Management for their review. Based on these recommendations, loan loss allowances are approved by Executive and Senior Management. All supporting documentation with regard to the evaluation process, loan loss experience, allowance levels and the schedules of classified loans are maintained by the Lending Administration Department. A summary of loan loss allowances and the methodology employed to determine such allowances is presented to the Board of Directors on a quarterly basis.

Our primary lending emphasis has been the origination of commercial real estate loans, multi-family loans and the origination and purchase of residential mortgage loans. We also originate commercial and industrial loans, home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. These activities resulted in a concentration of loans secured by real estate property located in New Jersey and New York. Based on the composition of our loan portfolio, we believe the primary risks are increases in interest rates, a continued decline in the general economy, and a further decline in real estate market values in New Jersey, New York and surrounding states. Any one or combination of these events may adversely affect our loan portfolio resulting in increased delinquencies, loan losses and future levels of loan loss provisions. We consider it important to maintain the ratio of our allowance for loan losses to total loans at an adequate level given current economic conditions and the composition of the portfolio. As a substantial amount of our loan portfolio is collateralized by real estate, appraisals of the underlying value of property securing loans are critical in determining the amount of the allowance required for specific loans. Assumptions for appraisal valuations are instrumental in determining the value of properties. Overly optimistic assumptions or negative changes to assumptions could significantly impact the valuation of a property securing a loan and the related allowance determined. The assumptions supporting such appraisals are carefully reviewed by management to determine that the resulting values reasonably reflect amounts realizable on the related loans.

For commercial real estate, construction and multi-family loans, the Company obtains an appraisal for all collateral dependent loans upon origination and an updated appraisal in the event interest or principal payments are 90 days delinquent or when the timely collection of such income is considered doubtful. This is done in order to determine the specific reserve needed upon initial recognition of a collateral dependent loan as non-accrual and/or impaired. In subsequent reporting periods, as part of the allowance for loan loss process, the Company reviews each collateral dependent commercial real estate loan previously classified as non-accrual and/or impaired and assesses whether there has been an adverse change in the collateral value supporting the loan. The Company utilizes information from its commercial lending officers and its loan workout department’s knowledge of changes in real estate conditions in our lending area to identify if possible deterioration of collateral value has occurred. Based on the severity of the changes in market conditions, management determines if an updated appraisal is warranted or if downward adjustments to the previous appraisal are warranted. If it is determined that the deterioration of the collateral value is significant enough to warrant ordering a new appraisal, an estimate of the downward adjustments to the existing appraised value is used in assessing if additional specific reserves are necessary until the updated appraisal is received.

For homogeneous residential mortgage loans, the Company’s policy is to obtain an appraisal upon the origination of the loan and an updated appraisal in the event a loan becomes 90 days delinquent. Thereafter, the appraisal is updated every 2 years if the loan remains in non-performing status and the foreclosure process has not been completed. Additionally, management adjusts the appraised value of residential loans to reflect estimated selling costs and declines in the real estate market.

Management believes the potential risk for outdated appraisals for impaired and other non-performing loans has been mitigated due to the fact that the loans are individually assessed to determine that the loan’s carrying value is not in excess of the fair value of the collateral. Loans are generally charged off after an analysis is completed which indicates that collectability of the full principal balance is in doubt.

 

F-20


Table of Contents

Our allowance for loan losses reflects probable losses considering, among other things, the continued adverse economic conditions, the actual growth and change in composition of our loan portfolio, the level of our non-performing loans and our charge-off experience. In addition, the allowance considers the inherent credit risk in the overall portfolio, particularly the credit risk associated with commercial real estate lending and commercial and industrial lending. We believe the allowance for loan losses reflects the inherent credit risk in our portfolio.

Although we believe we have established and maintained the allowance for loan losses at adequate levels, additions may be necessary if the current economic environment continues or deteriorates. Management uses the best information available; however, the level of the allowance for loan losses remains an estimate that is subject to significant judgment and short-term change. In addition, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance, as an integral part of their examination process, will periodically review our allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require us to recognize adjustments to the allowance based on their judgments about information available to them at the time of their examination.

 

F-21


Table of Contents

The following tables present the balance in the allowance for loan losses and the recorded investment in loans by portfolio segment and based on impairment method as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012:

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Residential
Mortgage
    Multi-
Family
    Commercial
Real Estate
    Construction
Loans
    Commercial
and Industrial
Loans
    Consumer
and Other
Loans
    Unallocated      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Allowance for loan losses:

                 

Beginning balance-December 31, 2012

   $ 45,369        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361         142,172   

Charge-offs

     (13,223     (1,226     (792     (3,104     (83     (791     —           (19,219

Recoveries

     1,564        72        36        254        603        47        —           2,576   

Provision

     17,365        6,625        12,024        (835     2,140        808        3,123         41,250   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending balance-September 30, 2013

   $ 51,075        35,324        44,615        12,377        6,754        2,150        14,484         166,779   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 2,074        —          —          —          —          —          —           2,074   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     49,001        35,324        44,615        12,377        6,754        2,150        14,484         164,705   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2013

   $ 51,075        35,324        44,615        12,377        6,754        2,150        14,484         166,779   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Loans:

                 

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 19,762        16,510        11,739        17,747        1,627        —          —           67,385   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     5,112,983        3,540,824        2,178,359        200,644        193,560        224,029        —           11,450,399   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     486        446        5,542        —          —          —          —           6,474   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2013

   $ 5,133,231        3,557,780        2,195,640        218,391        195,187        224,029        —           11,524,258   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-22


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2012  
     Residential
Mortgage
    Multi-
Family
    Commercial
Real Estate
    Construction
Loans
    Commercial
and
Industrial
Loans
    Consumer
and Other
Loans
    Unallocated     Total  
     (In thousands)  

Allowance for loan losses:

                

Beginning balance-December 31, 2011

   $ 32,447        13,863        30,947        22,839        3,677        1,335        12,134        117,242   

Charge-offs

     (20,180     (9,058     (479     (13,227     (99     (1,107     —          (44,150

Recoveries

     593        —          43        3,387        23        34        —          4,080   

Provision

     32,509        25,048        2,836        3,063        493        1,824        (773     65,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance-December 31, 2012

   $ 45,369        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        142,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 2,142        —          —          —          —          —          —          2,142   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     43,227        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        140,030   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

   $ 45,369        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        142,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans:

                

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 12,235        10,574        7,075        26,314        1,208        —          —          57,406   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     4,825,603        2,984,478        1,959,081        198,502        167,735        238,922        —          10,374,321   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     477        419        5,533        —          315        —          —          6,744   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

   $ 4,838,315        2,995,471        1,971,689        224,816        169,258        238,922        —          10,438,471   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The Company categorizes loans into risk categories based on relevant information about the ability of borrowers to service their debt such as: current financial information, historical payment experience, credit documentation, public information and current economic trends, among other factors. For non-homogeneous loans, such as commercial and commercial real estate loans the Company analyzes the loans individually by classifying the loans as to credit risk and assesses the probability of collection for each type of class. This analysis is performed on a quarterly basis. The Company uses the following definitions for risk ratings:

Pass - “Pass” assets are well protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor (or guarantors, if any) or by the fair value, less cost to acquire and sell, of any underlying collateral in a timely manner.

Special Mention - A “Special Mention” asset has potential weaknesses that deserve management’s close attention. If left uncorrected, these potential weaknesses may result in deterioration of the repayment prospects for the asset or in the institution’s credit position at some future date. Special Mention assets are not adversely classified and do not expose an institution to sufficient risk to warrant adverse classification. Residential loans delinquent 30-89 days are considered special mention.

Substandard - A “Substandard” asset is inadequately protected by the current sound worth and paying capacity of the obligor or by the collateral pledged, if any. Assets so classified must have a well-defined weakness, or weaknesses that jeopardize the liquidation of the debt. They are characterized by the distinct possibility that the institution will sustain some loss if the deficiencies are not corrected. Residential and consumer and other loans delinquent 90 days or greater are considered substandard.

Doubtful - An asset classified “Doubtful” has all the weaknesses inherent in one classified substandard with the added characteristic that the weaknesses make collection or liquidation in full highly questionable and improbable on the basis of currently known facts, conditions, and values.

Loss - An asset or portion thereof, classified “Loss” is considered uncollectible and of such little value that its continuance on the institution’s books as an asset, without establishment of a specific valuation allowance or charge-off, is not warranted. This classification does not necessarily mean that an asset has no recovery or salvage value; but rather, there is much doubt about whether, how much, or when the recovery will occur. As such, it is not practical or desirable to defer the write-off.

 

F-23


Table of Contents

The following tables present the risk category of loans as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 by class of loans excluding the PCI loans:

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Pass      Special Mention      Substandard      Doubtful      Loss      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Residential

   $ 5,027,428         21,964         83,353         —           —           5,132,745   

Multi-family

     3,497,448         42,375         17,510         —           —           3,557,333   

Commercial real estate

     2,114,931         20,298         54,870         —           —           2,190,099   

Construction

     184,513         7,729         26,149         —           —           218,391   

Commercial and industrial

     189,013         608         5,566         —           —           195,187   

Consumer and other

     221,826         325         1,878         —           —           224,029   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 11,235,159         93,299         189,326         —           —           11,517,784   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Pass      Special Mention      Substandard      Doubtful      Loss      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Residential

   $ 4,714,303         45,144         78,266         125         —           4,837,838   

Multi-family

     2,945,844         31,594         17,614         —           —           2,995,052   

Commercial real estate

     1,924,655         18,869         22,632         —           —           1,966,156   

Construction

     160,390         3,315         61,111         —           —           224,816   

Commercial and industrial

     162,428         3,319         3,196         —           —           168,943   

Consumer and other

     236,418         1,065         1,238         201         —           238,922   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 10,144,038         103,306         184,057         326         —           10,431,727   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following tables present the payment status of the recorded investment in past due loans as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 by class of loans excluding the PCI loans:

 

     September 30, 2013  
     30-59 Days      60-89 Days      Greater
than 90
Days
     Total Past
Due
     Current      Total
Loans
Receivable
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 16,003         7,594         64,224         87,821         5,044,924         5,132,745   

Multi-family

     9,235         3,617         4,848         17,700         3,539,633         3,557,333   

Commercial real estate

     3,180         253         2,101         5,534         2,184,565         2,190,099   

Construction

     —           —           13,746         13,746         204,645         218,391   

Commercial and industrial

     218         320         1,340         1,878         193,309         195,187   

Consumer and other

     99         268         1,547         1,914         222,115         224,029   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 28,735         12,052           87,806         128,593         11,389,191         11,517,784   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     December 31, 2012  
     30-59 Days      60-89 Days      Greater
than 90
Days
     Total Past
Due
     Current      Total
Loans
Receivable
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 33,451         11,715         76,088         121,254         4,716,584         4,837,838   

Multi-family

     191         3,950         11,143         15,284         2,979,768         2,995,052   

Commercial real estate

     16,469         3,016         753         20,238         1,945,918         1,966,156   

Construction

     —           —           18,876         18,876         205,940         224,816   

Commercial and industrial

     631         2,639         375         3,645         165,298         168,943   

Consumer and other

     881         196         1,238         2,315         236,607         238,922   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 51,623         21,516         108,473         181,612         10,250,115         10,431,727   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-24


Table of Contents

The following table presents non-accrual loans excluding PCI loans at the dates indicated:

 

     September 30, 2013      December 31, 2012  
     # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Non-accrual:

           

Residential and consumer

     305       $ 75,097         354       $ 82,533   

Construction

     7         14,234         9         25,764   

Multi-family

     9         16,769         5         11,143   

Commercial real estate

     3         1,630         4         753   

Commercial and industrial

     8         1,862         2         375   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans

     332       $ 109,592         374       $ 120,568   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Included in the non-accrual table above are TDR loans whose payment status is current but the Company has classified as non-accrual as the loans have not maintained current payment status for six consecutive months and therefore do not meet the criteria for accrual status. As of September 30, 2013, these loans are comprised of 2 commercial real estate loans totaling $1.4 million, 4 multi-family loans totaling $12.4 million, 1 construction loan totaling $488,000, 1 commercial and industrial loan totaling $521,000 and 21 residential and consumer loans totaling $8.1 million. The Company has no loans past due 90 days or more delinquent that are still accruing interest. As of September 30, 2013, there were 11 PCI loans totaling $6.5 million of which 3 PCI loans totaling $3.3 million were current and 8 PCI loans totaling $3.2 million were 90 days or more delinquent. As of December 31, 2012, there were 12 PCI loans totaling $6.7 million of which 8 PCI loans totaling $5.8 million were current and 4 PCI loans totaling $966,000 were 90 days or more delinquent.

At September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, loans meeting the Company’s definition of an impaired loan which were primarily collateral dependent totaled $67.4 million and $57.4 million, respectively, with allocations of the allowance for loan losses of $2.1 million for both periods. During the three months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, interest income received and recognized on these loans totaled $508,000 and $461,000, respectively. During the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, interest income received and recognized on these loans totaled $1.6 million and $1.3 million, respectively.

The following tables present loans individually evaluated for impairment by class of loans as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012:

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Recorded
Investment
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 
     (In thousands)  

With no related allowance:

              

Residential mortgage

   $ 3,839         5,499         —           2,689         47   

Multi-family

     16,510         30,156         —           14,519         542   

Commercial real estate

     11,739         12,621         —           10,385         515   

Construction loans

     17,747         27,034         —           21,654         145   

Commercial and industrial

     1,627         1,627         —           1,392         65   

With an allowance recorded:

              

Residential mortgage

     15,923         16,334         2,074         14,026         317   

Total:

              

Residential mortgage

     19,762         21,833         2,074         16,715         364   

Multi-family

     16,510         30,156         —           14,519         542   

Commercial real estate

     11,739         12,621         —           10,385         515   

Construction loans

     17,747         27,034         —           21,654         145   

Commercial and industrial

     1,627         1,627         —           1,392         65   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impaired loans

   $ 67,385         93,271         2,074         64,665         1,631   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-25


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2012  
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Recorded
Investment
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 
     (In thousands)  

With no related allowance:

              

Residential mortgage

   $ 1,448         2,176         —           1,375         20   

Multi-family

     10,574         19,336         —           6,764         310   

Commercial real estate

     7,075         7,476         —           5,081         492   

Construction loans

     26,314         43,945         —           25,557         384   

Commercial and industrial

     1,208         1,208         —           641         90   

With an allowance recorded:

              

Residential mortgage

     10,787         11,075         2,142         9,569         283   

Multi-family

     —           —           —           2,316         —     

Construction loans

     —           —           —           17,054         —     

Total:

              

Residential mortgage

     12,235         13,251         2,142         10,944         303   

Multi-family

     10,574         19,336         —           9,080         310   

Commercial real estate

     7,075         7,476         —           5,081         492   

Construction loans

     26,314         43,945         —           42,611         384   

Commercial and industrial

     1,208         1,208         —           641         90   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impaired loans

   $ 57,406         85,216         2,142         68,357         1,579   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The average recorded investment is the annual average calculated based upon the ending quarterly balances. The interest income recognized is the year to date interest income recognized on a cash basis.

Troubled Debt Restructurings

On a case-by-case basis, the Company may agree to modify the contractual terms of a borrower’s loan to remain competitive and assist customers who may be experiencing financial difficulty, as well as preserve the Company’s position in the loan. If the borrower is experiencing financial difficulties and a concession has been made at the time of such modification, the loan is classified as a troubled debt restructured loan.

Substantially all of our troubled debt restructured loan modifications involve lowering the monthly payments on such loans through either a reduction in interest rate below a market rate, an extension of the term of the loan, or a combination of these two methods. These modifications rarely result in the forgiveness of principal or accrued interest. In addition, we frequently obtain additional collateral or guarantor support when modifying commercial loans. If the borrower has demonstrated performance under the previous terms and our underwriting process shows the borrower has the capacity to continue to perform under the restructured terms, the loan will continue to accrue interest. Non-accruing restructured loans may be returned to accrual status when there has been a sustained period of repayment performance (generally six consecutive months of payments) and both principal and interest are deemed collectible.

The following table presents the total troubled debt restructured loans as of September 30, 2013 excluding PCI loans:

 

     Accrual      Non-accrual      Total  
     # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Residential and consumer

     26       $ 8,374         32       $ 11,388         58       $ 19,762   

Multi-family

     1         590         4         12,367         5         12,957   

Commercial real estate

     6         10,379         2         1,361         8         11,740   

Commercial and industrial

     1         1,106         1         521         2         1,627   

Construction

     2         4,056         1         488         3         4,544   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     36       $ 24,505         40       $ 26,125         76       $ 50,630   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-26


Table of Contents

The following tables present information about troubled debt restructurings for the periods presented:

 

     Three months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012  
     Number of
Loans
     Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
     Number of
Loans
     Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Troubled Debt Restructurings:

     

Residential mortgage

     9       $ 3,225       $ 2,842         6       $ 1,912       $ 1,969   

Commercial real estate

     —           —           —           1         4,901         4,901   

Commercial and industrial

     1         521         521         1         1,107         1,107   

 

     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012  
     Number of
Loans
     Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
     Number of
Loans
     Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Troubled Debt Restructurings:

     

Residential mortgage

     20       $ 8,723       $ 8,155         15       $ 3,923       $ 3,926   

Multi-family

     3         18,037         10,420         —           —           —     

Commercial real estate

     4         5,080         4,679         1         4,901         4,901   

Construction

     1         2,640         2,640         —           —           —     

Commercial and industrial

     1         521         521         1         1,107         1,107   

Post-modification recorded investment represents the balance immediately following modification. Residential mortgage loan modifications primarily involved the reduction in loan interest rate and extension of loan maturity dates.

All TDRs are impaired loans, which are individually evaluated for impairment, as discussed above. Collateral dependent impaired loans classified as TDRs were written down to the estimated fair value of the collateral. There were $383,000 and $600,000 in charge-offs for collateral dependent TDRs during the three months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012, respectively. There were $1.6 million and $3.5 million in charge-offs for collateral dependent TDRs during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012. The allowance for loan losses associated with the TDRs presented in the above tables totaled $2.1 million and $5.7 million at September 30, 2013 and 2012, respectively.

For the three months ended September 30, 2013, there were 9 residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.14% compared to a rate of 4.44% prior to modification. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, there were 20 residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.33% compared to a yield of 5.03% prior to modification. Residential TDRs were modified to reflect a reduction in interest rates to current market rates. Several residential TDRs include step up interest rates in their modified terms which will impact their weighted average rate in the future. There were no TDRs categorized as consumer and other for the three and nine months ended September 30, 2013.

Commercial loan modifications which qualified as a TDR comprised of terms of maturity being extended and reduction in interest rates to current market terms. For the three and nine months ended September 30, 2013, there was 1 commercial and industrial TDR that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 4.00% as compared to a rate of 6.00% prior to modification. There were no commercial real estate, multi-family, and construction TDRs for the three months ended September 30, 2013. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, there were 4 commercial real estate TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 5.41% compared to a rate of 7.29% prior to modification, 3 multi-family TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.81% as compared to a rate of 8.61% prior to modification and 1 construction TDR that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.75% as compared to a rate of 5.00% prior to modification.

For the three months ended September 30, 2012, there were 6 residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.27% compared to a yield of 5.71% prior to modification. For the nine months ended September 30, 2012, there were 15 residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.11% compared to a yield of 5.75% prior to modification. Several residential TDRs include step up interest rates in their modified terms which will impact their weighted average yield in the future. There was one commercial real estate TDR and one commercial and industrial TDR for the three and nine months ended September 30, 2012. These two loans were to one borrower and were modified to interest only status for a limited period. The loans are well-collateralized and pose a low risk of credit loss.

 

F-27


Table of Contents

Loans modified as TDRs in the previous 12 months to September 30, 2013, for which there was a payment default consisted of 4 residential loans with a recorded investment of $1.3 million at September 30, 2013. Loans modified as TDRs in the previous 12 months to September 30, 2012, for which there was a payment default consisted of 4 residential loans with a recorded investment of $855,000 and 2 construction loans with a recorded investment of $3.9 million at September 30, 2012.

 

6. Deposits

Deposits are summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,
2013
     December 31,
2012
 
     (In thousands)  

Savings

   $ 1,732,162         1,718,199   

Checking accounts

     2,696,450         2,498,829   

Money market deposits

     1,594,389         1,585,865   

Certificates of deposits

     2,619,334         2,965,964   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 8,642,335         8,768,857   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

7. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

The carrying amount of goodwill for the period ended September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 was approximately $77.3 million and $77.1 million, respectively. The change in goodwill for the period was due to adjustments to purchase accounting associated with the acquisition of Marathon Bank, see footnote 2, “Business Combinations.”

The following table summarizes other intangible assets as of September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012:

 

     Gross
Intangible
Asset
     Accumulated
Amortization
    Valuation
Allowance
    Net
Intangible
Assets
 
     (In thousands)  

September 30, 2013

         

Mortgage servicing rights

   $ 42,466         (27,804     (81     14,581   

Core deposit premiums

     14,338         (6,074     —          8,264   

Other

     300         (73     —          227   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other intangible assets

   $ 57,104         (33,951     (81     23,072   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

December 31, 2012

         

Mortgage servicing rights

   $ 37,838         (24,107     (1,705     12,026   

Core deposit premiums

     14,338         (4,455     —          9,883   

Other

     300         (50     —          250   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other intangible assets

   $ 52,476         (28,612     (1,705     22,159   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Mortgage servicing rights are accounted for using the amortization method. Under this method, the Company amortizes the loan servicing asset in proportion to, and over the period of, estimated net servicing revenues. The Company sells loans on a servicing-retained basis. Loans that were sold on this basis, amounted to $1.57 billion and $1.40 billion at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012 respectively, all of which relate to residential mortgage loans. At September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the servicing asset, included in intangible assets, had an estimated fair value of $14.6 million and $12.0 million, respectively. Fair value was based on expected future cash flows considering a weighted average discount rate of 10.2%, a weighted average constant prepayment rate on mortgages of 8.45% and a weighted average life of 7.0 years.

Core deposit premiums are amortized using an accelerated method and having a weighted average amortization period of 10 years.

 

8. Equity Incentive Plan

During the three and nine months ended September 30, 2013, the Company recorded $895,000 and $2.6 million of share-based compensation expense, comprised of stock option expense of $109,000 and $278,000 and restricted stock expense of $786,000 and $2.4 million, respectively. During the three and nine months ended September 30, 2012, the Company recorded $926,000 and $2.7 million of share-based compensation expense, comprised of stock option expense of $106,000 and $318,000 and restricted stock expense of $820,000 and $2.4 million, respectively.

 

F-28


Table of Contents

The following is a summary of the Company’s stock option activity and related information for its option plan for the nine months ended September 30, 2013:

 

     Number of
Stock
Options
    Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Outstanding at December 31, 2012

     4,320,068      $ 14.98         4.20       $ 12,083   

Granted

     190,920        20.65         

Exercised

     (313,500     15.23         

Forfeited

     (3,500     17.85         

Expired

     —          —           
  

 

 

         

Outstanding at September 30, 2013

     4,193,988      $ 15.22         3.73       $ 28,015   
  

 

 

         

Exercisable at September 30, 2013

     3,916,568      $ 14.99         3.39       $ 27,073   

There were 190,920 options granted during the nine months ended September 30, 2013. Expected future expense relating to the unvested options outstanding as of September 30, 2013 is $1.4 million over a weighted average period of 6.25 years.

The following is a summary of the status of the Company’s restricted shares as of September 30, 2013 and changes therein during the nine months then ended:

 

     Number of
Shares
Awarded
    Weighted
Average
Grant Date
Fair Value
 

Non-vested at December 31, 2012

     1,292,739      $ 13.62   

Granted

     3,000        18.18   

Vested

     (219,976     13.49   

Forfeited

     —          —     
  

 

 

   

Non-vested at September 30, 2013

     1,075,763      $ 13.70   
  

 

 

   

Expected future compensation expense relating to the non-vested restricted shares at September 30, 2013 is $12.3 million over a weighted average period of 4.49 years.

 

F-29


Table of Contents
9. Net Periodic Benefit Plan Expense

The Company has a Supplemental Executive Retirement Wage Replacement Plan (SERP). The SERP is a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to employees as designated by the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors if their benefits and/or contributions under the pension plan are limited by the Internal Revenue Code. The Company also has a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to certain directors. The SERP and the directors’ plan are unfunded and the costs of the plans are recognized over the period that services are provided.

The components of net periodic benefit cost are as follows:

 

     Three months ended
September 30,
     Nine months ended
September 30,
 
     2013      2012      2013      2012  
     (In thousands)  

Service cost

   $ 450         328       $ 1,349         985   

Interest cost

     227         199         681         597   

Amortization of:

     

Prior service cost

     24         24         73         73   

Net gain

     165         36         495         109   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total net periodic benefit cost

   $ 866         587       $ 2,598         1,764   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Due to the unfunded nature of these plans, no contributions have been made or were expected to be made to the SERP and Directors’ plans during the nine months ended September 30, 2013.

The Company also maintains a defined benefit pension plan. Since it is a multiemployer plan, costs of the pension plan are based on contributions required to be made to the pension plan. We contributed $2.8 million to the defined benefit pension plan during the nine months ended September 30, 2013. We anticipate contributing funds to the plan to meet any minimum funding requirements for the remainder of 2013.

 

10. Comprehensive Income (Loss)

The components of comprehensive income (loss), both gross and net of tax, are presented for the periods below:

 

     Three months ended September 30,  
     2013      2012  
     Gross      Tax
Benefit
(Expense)
    Net      Gross      Tax
Benefit
(Expense)
    Net  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 45,334         (16,053     29,281         40,425         (15,936     24,489   

Other comprehensive income (loss):

               

Change in funded status of retirement obligations

     239         (98     141         121         (49     72   

Unrealized gain (loss) on securities available-for-sale

     185         (33     152         4,865         (1,916     2,949   

Accretion of loss on securities reclassified to held-to-maturity

     849         (347     502         —           —          —     

Reclassification adjustment for gains included in net income

     —           —          —           139         (57     82   

Other-than-temporary impairment accretion on debt securities

     1,084         (443     641         369         (151     218   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive income (loss)

     2,357         (921     1,436         5,494         (2,173     3,321   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (loss)

   $ 47,691         (16,974     30,717         45,919         (18,109     27,810   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-30


Table of Contents
     Nine months ended September 30,  
     2013     2012  
     Gross     Tax
Benefit
(Expense)
    Net     Gross      Tax
Benefit
(Expense)
    Net  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 131,190        (46,666     84,524        109,320         (41,924     67,396   

Other comprehensive income (loss):

             

Change in funded status of retirement obligations

     717        (293     424        363         (148     215   

Unrealized (loss) gain on securities available-for-sale

     (18,051     7,437        (10,614     11,660         (4,462     7,198   

Net loss on securities reclassified from available-for-sale to held-to-maturity

     (12,243     5,001        (7,242     —           —          —     

Accretion of loss on securities reclassified to held-to-maturity

     849        (347     502        —           —          —     

Reclassification adjustment for gains included in net income

     (684     279        (405     176         (72     104   

Other-than-temporary impairment accretion on debt securities

     1,745        (713     1,032        1,108         (453     655   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive income (loss)

     (27,667     11,364        (16,303     13,307         (5,135     8,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (loss)

   $ 103,523        (35,302     68,221        122,627         (47,059     75,568   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-31


Table of Contents

The following table presents the after-tax changes in the balances of each component of accumulated other comprehensive loss for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012:

 

     Change in
funded status of
retirement
obligations
    Unrealized gain
on securities
available-for-sale
    Reclassification
adjustment for
losses included in
net income
    Other-than-
temporary
impairment
accretion on debt
securities
    Loss on
Securities
reclassified to

held-to-
maturity
    Total
accumulated
other
comprehensive
loss
 

Balance - December 31, 2012

   $ (5,879     15,718        (586     (16,860     —          (7,607

Net change

     424        (10,614     (405     1,032        (6,740     (16,303
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance - September 30, 2013

   $ (5,455     5,104        (991     (15,828     (6,740     (23,910
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance - December 31, 2011

   $ (3,319     10,638        (691     (17,734     —          (11,106

Net change

     215        7,198        104        655        —          8,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance -September 30, 2012

   $ (3,104     17,836        (587     (17,079     —          (2,934
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The following table sets for information about amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive loss to the consolidated statement of income and the affected line item in the statement where net income is presented.

 

     Three months ended
September 30, 2013
    Nine months ended
September 30, 2013
 
     (In thousands)  

Reclassification adjustment for gains included in net income

    

Gain on security transactions

   $ —          (684

Change in funded status of retirement obligations (1)

    

Compensation and fringe benefits:

    

Amortization of net obligation or asset

     8        25   

Amortization of prior service cost

     37        110   

Amortization of net gain

     194        583   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation and fringe benefits

     239        718   

Total before tax

     239        34   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (tax) benefit

     (98     (14
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net of tax

   $ 141        20   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1) These accumulated other comprehensive loss components are included in the computations of net periodic cost for our defined benefit plans and other post-retirement benefit plan. See Note 9 for additional details.

 

11. Fair Value Measurements

We use fair value measurements to record fair value adjustments to certain assets and liabilities and to determine fair value disclosures. Our securities available-for-sale are recorded at fair value on a recurring basis. Additionally, from time to time, we may be required to record at fair value other assets or liabilities on a non-recurring basis, such as held-to-maturity securities, mortgage servicing rights (“MSR”), loans receivable and real estate owned (“REO”). These non-recurring fair value adjustments involve the application of lower-of-cost-or-market accounting or write-downs of individual assets. Additionally, in connection with our mortgage banking activities we have commitments to fund loans held for sale and commitments to sell loans, which are considered free-standing derivative instruments, the fair values of which are not material to our financial condition or results of operations.

In accordance with Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) ASC 820, “ Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures ”, we group our assets and liabilities at fair value in three levels, based on the markets in which the assets are traded and the reliability of the assumptions used to determine fair value. These levels are:

 

    Level 1 – Valuation is based upon quoted prices for identical instruments traded in active markets.

 

    Level 2 – Valuation is based upon quoted prices for similar instruments in active markets, quoted prices for identical or similar instruments in markets that are not active and model-based valuation techniques for which all significant assumptions are observable in the market.

 

    Level 3 – Valuation is generated from model-based techniques that use significant assumptions not observable in the market. These unobservable assumptions reflect our own estimates of assumptions that market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability. Valuation techniques include the use of option pricing models, discounted cash flow models and similar techniques. The results cannot be determined with precision and may not be realized in an actual sale or immediate settlement of the asset or liability.

 

F-32


Table of Contents

We base our fair values on the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. ASC 820 requires us to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value.

Assets Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis

Securities available-for-sale

Our available-for-sale portfolio is carried at estimated fair value on a recurring basis, with any unrealized gains and losses, net of taxes, reported as accumulated other comprehensive income/loss in stockholders’ equity. The fair values of available-for-sale securities are based on quoted market prices (Level 1), where available. The Company obtains one price for each security primarily from a third-party pricing service (pricing service), which generally uses quoted or other observable inputs for the determination of fair value. The pricing service normally derives the security prices through recently reported trades for identical or similar securities, making adjustments through the reporting date based upon available observable market information. For securities not actively traded (Level 2), the pricing service may use quoted market prices of comparable instruments or discounted cash flow analyses, incorporating inputs that are currently observable in the markets for similar securities. Inputs that are often used in the valuation methodologies include, but are not limited to, benchmark yields, credit spreads, default rates, prepayment speeds and non-binding broker quotes. As the Company is responsible for the determination of fair value, it performs quarterly analyses on the prices received from the pricing service to determine whether the prices are reasonable estimates of fair value. Specifically, the Company compares the prices received from the pricing service to a secondary pricing source. Additionally, the Company compares changes in the reported market values and returns to relevant market indices to test the reasonableness of the reported prices. The Company’s internal price verification procedures and review of fair value methodology documentation provided by independent pricing services has not historically resulted in adjustment in the prices obtained from the pricing service.

 

F-33


Table of Contents

The following table provides the level of valuation assumptions used to determine the carrying value of our assets measured at fair value on a recurring basis at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively.

 

                                                                       
     Carrying Value at September 30, 2013  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Securities available for sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 4,320         —           4,320         —     

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,013         —           3,013         —     

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     381,021         —           381,021         —     

Federal National Mortgage Association

     427,435         —           427,435         —     

Government National Mortgage Association

     707         —           707         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     809,163         —           809,163         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities available-for-sale

   $ 816,496         —           816,496         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

                                                                       
     Carrying Value at December 31, 2012  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Securities available for sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 4,161         —           4,161         —     

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,035         —           3,035         —     

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     667,517         —           667,517         —     

Federal National Mortgage Association

     706,128         —           706,128         —     

Government National Mortgage Association

     4,487         —           4,487         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     1,378,132         —           1,378,132         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities available-for-sale

   $ 1,385,328         —           1,385,328         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

There have been no changes in the methodologies used at September 30, 2013 from December 31, 2012, and there were no transfers between Level 1 and Level 2 during the nine months ended September 30, 2013.

Assets Measured at Fair Value on a Non-Recurring Basis

Mortgage Servicing Rights, net

Mortgage servicing rights (MSR) are carried at the lower of cost or estimated fair value. The estimated fair value of MSR is obtained through independent third party valuations through an analysis of future cash flows, incorporating estimates of assumptions market participants would use in determining fair value including market discount rates, prepayment speeds, servicing income, servicing costs, default rates and other market driven data, including the market’s perception of future interest rate movements. The prepayment speed and the discount rate are considered two of the most significant inputs in the model. At September 30, 2013, the fair value model used prepayment speeds ranging from 1.8% to 21.6% and a discount rate of 10.2% for the valuation of the mortgage servicing rights. A significant degree of judgment is involved in valuing the mortgage servicing rights using Level 3 inputs. The use of different assumptions could have a significant positive or negative effect on the fair value estimate.

Loans Receivable

Loans which meet certain criteria are evaluated individually for impairment. A loan is deemed to be impaired if it is a commercial real estate, multi-family or construction loan, with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring, and other loans with $1.0 million in outstanding principal if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Our impaired loans are generally collateral dependent and, as such, are carried at the estimated fair value of the collateral less estimated selling costs. In order to estimate fair value, once interest or principal payments are 90 days delinquent or when the timely collection of such income is considered doubtful an

 

F-34


Table of Contents

updated appraisal is obtained. Thereafter, in the event the most recent appraisal does not reflect the current market conditions due to the passage of time and other factors, management will obtain an updated appraisal or make downward adjustments to the existing appraised value based on their knowledge of the property, local real estate market conditions, recent real estate transactions, and for estimated selling costs, if applicable. At September 30, 2013, appraisals were discounted in a range of 0%-25%.

Other Real Estate Owned

Other Real Estate Owned is recorded at estimated fair value, less estimated selling costs when acquired, thus establishing a new cost basis using Level 3 inputs. Fair value is generally based on independent appraisals. These appraisals include adjustments to comparable assets based on the appraisers’ market knowledge and experience, and are discounted an additional 0%-25% for estimated costs to sell. When an asset is acquired, the excess of the loan balance over fair value, less estimated selling costs, is charged to the allowance for loan losses. If the estimated fair value of the asset declines, a writedown is recorded through expense. The valuation of foreclosed assets is subjective in nature and may be adjusted in the future because of changes in economic conditions. Operating costs after acquisition are generally expensed.

The following table provides the level of valuation assumptions used to determine the carrying value of our assets measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis at September 30, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively.

 

     Carrying Value at September 30, 2013  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

MSR, net

   $ 14,677         —           —           14,677   

Impaired loans

     246         —           —           246   

Other real estate owned

     1,127         —           —           1,127   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 16,050         —           —           16,050   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Carrying Value at December 31, 2012  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

MSR, net

   $ 12,025         —           —           12,025   

Impaired loans

     50,470         —           —           50,470   

Other real estate owned

     8,093         —           —           8,093   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 70,588         —           —           70,588   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Other Fair Value Disclosures

Fair value estimates, methods and assumptions for the Company’s financial instruments not recorded at fair value on a recurring or non-recurring basis are set forth below.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

For cash and due from banks, the carrying amount approximates fair value.

Securities held-to-maturity

Our held-to-maturity portfolio, consisting primarily of mortgage backed securities and other debt securities for which we have a positive intent and ability to hold to maturity, is carried at amortized cost. Management utilizes various inputs to determine the fair value of the portfolio. The Company obtains one price for each security primarily from a third-party pricing service, which generally uses quoted or other observable inputs for the determination of fair value. The pricing service normally derives the security prices through recently reported trades for identical or similar securities, making adjustments through the reporting date based upon available observable market information. For securities not actively traded, the pricing service may use quoted market prices of comparable instruments or discounted cash flow analyses, incorporating inputs that are currently observable in the markets for similar securities. Inputs that are often used in the valuation methodologies include, but are not limited to, benchmark yields, credit spreads, default rates, prepayment speeds and non-binding broker quotes. In the absence of quoted prices and in an illiquid market, valuation techniques, which require inputs that are both significant to the fair value measurement and unobservable, are used to determine fair value of the investment. Valuation techniques are based on various assumptions, including, but not limited to cash flows, discount rates, rate of return, adjustments for nonperformance and liquidity, and liquidation values. As the Company is responsible for the determination of fair value, it performs quarterly analyses on the prices received from the pricing service to determine whether the prices are reasonable estimates of fair value. Specifically, the Company compares the prices received from the pricing service to a secondary pricing source. Additionally, the Company compares changes in the reported market values and returns to relevant market indices to test the reasonableness of the reported prices. The Company’s internal price verification procedures and review of fair value methodology documentation provided by independent pricing services has not historically resulted in adjustment in the prices obtained from the pricing service.

 

F-35


Table of Contents

FHLB Stock

The fair value of FHLB stock is its carrying value, since this is the amount for which it could be redeemed. There is no active market for this stock and the Bank is required to hold a minimum investment based upon the unpaid principal of home mortgage loans and/or FHLB advances outstanding.

Loans

Fair values are estimated for portfolios of loans with similar financial characteristics. Loans are segregated by type such as residential mortgage and consumer. Each loan category is further segmented into fixed and adjustable rate interest terms and by performing and nonperforming categories.

The fair value of performing loans, except residential mortgage loans, is calculated by discounting scheduled cash flows through the estimated maturity using estimated market discount rates that reflect the credit and interest rate risk inherent in the loan. For performing residential mortgage loans, fair value is estimated by discounting contractual cash flows adjusted for prepayment estimates using discount rates based on secondary market sources adjusted to reflect differences in servicing and credit costs, if applicable. Fair value for significant nonperforming loans is based on recent external appraisals of collateral securing such loans, adjusted for the timing of anticipated cash flows. Fair values estimated in this manner do not fully incorporate an exit price approach to fair value, but instead are based on a comparison to current market rates for comparable loans.

Deposit Liabilities

The fair value of deposits with no stated maturity, such as savings, checking accounts and money market accounts, is equal to the amount payable on demand. The fair value of certificates of deposit is based on the discounted value of contractual cash flows. The discount rate is estimated using the rates which approximate currently offered for deposits of similar remaining maturities.

Borrowings

The fair value of borrowings are based on securities dealers’ estimated fair values, when available, or estimated using discounted contractual cash flows using rates which approximate the rates offered for borrowings of similar remaining maturities.

Commitments to Extend Credit

The fair value of commitments to extend credit is estimated using the fees currently charged to enter into similar agreements, taking into account the remaining terms of the agreements and the present creditworthiness of the counterparties. For commitments to originate fixed rate loans, fair value also considers the difference between current levels of interest rates and the committed rates. Due to the short-term nature of our outstanding commitments, the fair values of these commitments are immaterial to our financial condition.

The carrying values and estimated fair values of the Company’s financial instruments are presented in the following table.

 

     September 30, 2013  
     Carrying      Estimated Fair Value  
     value      Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Financial assets:

              

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 168,329         168,329         168,329         —           —     

Securities available-for-sale

     816,496         816,496         —           816,496         —     

Securities held-to-maturity

     670,958         687,130         —           637,172         49,958   

Stock in FHLB

     192,883         192,883         192,883         —           —     

Loans held for sale

     9,130         9,130         —           9,130         —     

Net loans

     11,374,012         11,223,224         —           —           11,223,224   

Financial liabilities:

              

Deposits, other than time deposits

     6,023,001         5,687,952         5,687,952         —           —     

Time deposits

     2,619,334         2,642,236         —           2,642,236         —     

Borrowed funds

     3,796,112         3,823,706         —           3,823,706         —     

 

F-36


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2012  
     Carrying      Estimated Fair Value  
     value      Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Financial assets:

              

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 155,153         155,153         155,153         —           —     

Securities available-for-sale

     1,385,328         1,385,328         —           1,385,328         —     

Securities held-to-maturity

     179,922         198,893         —           159,599         39,294   

Stock in FHLB

     150,501         150,501         150,501         —           —     

Loans held for sale

     28,233         28,233         —           28,233         —     

Net loans

     10,306,786         10,379,358         —           —           10,379,358   

Financial liabilities:

              

Deposits, other than time deposits

     5,802,893         5,852,821         5,852,821         —           —     

Time deposits

     2,965,964         3,009,237         —           3,009,237         —     

Borrowed funds

     2,705,652         2,804,113         —           2,804,113         —     

Limitations

Fair value estimates are made at a specific point in time, based on relevant market information and information about the financial instrument. These estimates do not reflect any premium or discount that could result from offering for sale at one time the Company’s entire holdings of a particular financial instrument. Because no market exists for a significant portion of the Company’s financial instruments, fair value estimates are based on judgments regarding future expected loss experience, current economic conditions, risk characteristics of various financial instruments, and other factors. These estimates are subjective in nature and involve uncertainties and matters of significant judgment and therefore cannot be determined with precision. Changes in assumptions could significantly affect the estimates.

Fair value estimates are based on existing on- and off-balance-sheet financial instruments without attempting to estimate the value of anticipated future business and the value of assets and liabilities that are not considered financial instruments. Significant assets that are not considered financial assets include deferred tax assets, premises and equipment and bank owned life insurance. Liabilities for pension and other postretirement benefits are not considered financial liabilities. In addition, the tax ramifications related to the realization of the unrealized gains and losses can have a significant effect on fair value estimates and have not been considered in the estimates.

 

12. Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In December 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-11, Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities , in conjunction with the IASB’s issuance of amendments to Disclosures—Offsetting Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (Amendments to IFRS 7). While the Boards retained the existing offsetting models under U.S. GAAP and IFRS, the new standards require disclosures to allow investors to better compare financial statements prepared under U.S. GAAP with financial statements prepared under IFRS. The new standards are effective for annual periods beginning January 1, 2013, and interim periods within those annual periods. Retrospective application is required. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In January 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-01, Scope of Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities. The main provision of ASU 2013-1 is to clarify the scope of the new offsetting disclosures required under ASU 2011-11 to derivatives, including bifurcated embedded derivatives; repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements and securities borrowing and lending transactions that are either offset in the statement of financial position or subject to an enforceable master netting arrangement regardless of their presentation in the financial statements. The Company does not expect that the adoption of this pronouncement will have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In February 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-02, “ Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income”. This ASU requires entities to disclose the effect of items reclassified out of accumulated other comprehensive income (AOCI) on each affected net income line item. For AOCI reclassification items that are not reclassified in their entirety into net income, a cross reference to other required US GAAP disclosures. This information may be provided either in the notes or parenthetically on the face of the financials. For public entities, the guidance is effective for annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2012 and interim periods within those years. The Company has presented comprehensive income in a separate Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income and in Note 10 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

In July 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-11, “ Income Taxes, Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss Carryforward, a Similar Tax Loss, or a Tax Credit Carryforward Exists”. The amendments of this update state that an unrecognized tax benefit, or a portion of an unrecognized tax benefit, should be presented in the financial

 

F-37


Table of Contents

statements as a reduction to a deferred tax asset for a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss, or a tax credit carryforward. This ASU applies to all entities that have unrecognized tax benefits when a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss, or a tax credit carryforward exists at the reporting date. The amendments in this ASU are effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2013. Early adoption is permitted. The amendments should be applied prospectively to all unrecognized tax benefits that exist at the effective date. Retrospective application is permitted. The Company does not expect that the adoption of this pronouncement will have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

 

13. Subsequent Events

As defined in FASB ASC 855, “ Subsequent Events ”, subsequent events are events or transactions that occur after the balance sheet date but before financial statements are issued or available to be issued. Financial statements are considered issued when they are widely distributed to shareholders and other financial statement users for general use and reliance in a form and format that complies with GAAP.

On October 24, 2013, the Company declared a cash dividend of $0.05 per share to stockholders of record as of November 8, 2013. The dividend was paid on November 22, 2013.

On December 2, 2013, the Company announced that the Federal Reserve Board approved its proposed acquisition of Roma Financial Corp. and its subsidiary banks, Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. The Company completed the merger at the close of business December 6, 2013. Under the terms of the merger agreement, each outstanding share of Roma Financial’s common stock converted into 0.8653 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock. Pursuant to the merger, Investors Bancorp issued Roma Financial stockholders 6,558,468 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock and 19,542,796 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock to Investors Bancorp, MHC. Following completion of the merger, Investors Bancorp, MHC will own 61.29% of the outstanding shares of Investors Bancorp. The combined institution has approximately $15.5 billion in assets, $10.0 billion in deposits and 127 branch locations.

On December 17, 2013, the Boards of Directors of Investors Bancorp, MHC and the Company adopted a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”). Pursuant to the Plan, Investors Bancorp, MHC will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully public form. Investors Bancorp, MHC will be merged into the Company, and Investors Bancorp, MHC will no longer exist. The Company will then merge into a new Delaware corporation also named Investors Bancorp, Inc. As part of the conversion, Investors Bancorp, MHC’s ownership interest of the Company will be offered for sale in a public offering. The existing publicly held shares of the Company, which represent the remaining ownership interest in the Company, will be exchanged for new shares of common stock of the new Delaware corporation. The exchange ratio will ensure that immediately after the conversion and public offering, the public shareholders of the Company will own the same aggregate percentage of common stock of the new Delaware corporation that they owned immediately prior to the completion of the conversion and public offering (excluding shares purchased in the stock offering and cash received in lieu of fractional shares). When the conversion and public offering are completed, all of the capital stock of the Company will be owned by the new Delaware corporation. The Plan provides for the establishment, upon the completion of the conversion, of special “liquidation accounts” for the benefit of certain depositors of the Company in an amount equal to the greater of Investors Bancorp, MHC’s ownership interest in the retained earnings of the Company as of the date of the latest balance sheet contained in the prospectus plus the value of the net assets of Investors Bancorp, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of Investors Bancorp, MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of the Company). Following the completion of the conversion, under the rules of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Company will not be permitted to pay dividends on its capital stock to Investors Bancorp, Inc., its sole shareholder, if the Company’s shareholder’s equity would be reduced below the amount of the liquidation accounts. The liquidation accounts will be reduced annually to the extent that eligible account holders have reduced their qualifying deposits. Subsequent increases will not restore an eligible account holder’s interest in the liquidation accounts. Direct costs of the conversion and public offering will be deferred and reduce the proceeds from the shares sold in the public offering. No costs have been incurred as of September 30, 2013 related to the conversion.

 

F-38


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors and Stockholders

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Short Hills, New Jersey:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2012. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2012, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO), and our report dated March 1, 2013 expressed an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Short Hills, New Jersey

March 1, 2013

 

F-39


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors and Stockholders

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Short Hills, New Jersey:

We have audited the internal control over financial reporting of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audit also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period December 31, 2012 and our report dated March 1, 2013 expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Short Hills, New Jersey

March 1, 2013

 

F-40


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Balance Sheets

 

     December 31,
2012
    December 31,
2011
 
     (In thousands)  
ASSETS     

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 155,153        90,139   

Securities available-for-sale, at estimated fair value

     1,385,328        983,715   

Securities held-to-maturity, net (estimated fair value of $198,893 and $311,860 at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, respectively)

     179,922        287,671   

Loans receivable, net

     10,306,786        8,794,211   

Loans held-for-sale

     28,233        18,847   

Stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank

     150,501        116,813   

Accrued interest receivable

     45,144        40,063   

Other real estate owned

     8,093        3,081   

Office properties and equipment, net

     91,408        60,555   

Net deferred tax asset

     150,006        133,526   

Bank owned life insurance

     113,941        112,990   

Intangible assets

     99,222        39,225   

Other assets

     8,837        20,749   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 12,722,574        10,701,585   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY     

Liabilities:

    

Deposits

   $ 8,768,857        7,362,003   

Borrowed funds

     2,705,652        2,255,486   

Advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     52,707        43,434   

Other liabilities

     128,541        73,222   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     11,655,757        9,734,145   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies

    

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 50,000,000 authorized shares; none issued

     —          —     

Common stock, $0.01 par value, 200,000,000 shares authorized; 118,020,280 issued; 111,915,882 and 110,937,672 outstanding at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, respectively

     532        532   

Additional paid-in capital

     533,858        536,408   

Retained earnings

     644,923        561,596   

Treasury stock, at cost; 6,104,398 and 7,082,608 shares at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, respectively

     (73,692     (87,375

Unallocated common stock held by the employee stock ownership plan

     (31,197     (32,615

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     (7,607     (11,106
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     1,066,817        967,440   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 12,722,574        10,701,585   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-41


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Income

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income:

      

Loans receivable and loans held-for-sale

   $ 455,221        434,377        383,531   

Securities:

      

Equity

     17        —          —     

Government-sponsored enterprise obligations

     15        268        710   

Mortgage-backed securities

     30,167        29,341        35,857   

Municipal bonds and other debt

     5,174        5,269        4,463   

Interest-bearing deposits

     40        37        238   

Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     5,555        4,280        3,904   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest and dividend income

     496,189        473,572        428,703   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest expense:

      

Deposits

     63,582        79,889        90,811   

Secured borrowings

     59,862        64,599        68,482   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest expense

     123,444        144,488        159,293   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income

     372,745        329,084        269,410   

Provision for loan losses

     65,000        75,500        66,500   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     307,745        253,584        202,910   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non-interest income

      

Fees and service charges

     16,564        14,496        8,757   

Income on bank owned life insurance

     2,778        3,139        2,497   

Gain on loan transactions, net

     20,866        9,736        12,785   

Gain (loss) on securities transactions

     274        (257     35   

Loss on sale of other real estate owned, net

     (180     (141     —     

Other income

     3,810        2,196        2,451   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-interest income

     44,112        29,169        26,525   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non-interest expense

      

Compensation and fringe benefits

     109,197        85,688        72,953   

Advertising and promotional expense

     6,854        6,352        5,572   

Office occupancy and equipment expense

     33,619        26,786        19,632   

Federal deposit insurance premiums

     10,770        9,300        10,650   

Stationery, printing, supplies and telephone

     4,295        3,444        2,899   

Professional fees

     9,487        5,329        4,970   

Data processing service fees

     15,901        8,252        6,276   

Other operating expenses

     16,884        12,435        7,861   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-interest expenses

     207,007        157,586        130,813   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before income tax expense

     144,850        125,167        98,622   

Income tax expense

     56,083        46,281        36,603   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 88,767        78,886        62,019   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Basic earnings per share

   $ 0.83        0.73        0.57   

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 0.82        0.73        0.56   

Weighted average shares outstanding

      

Basic

     107,371,685        107,839,000        109,713,516   

Diluted

     108,091,522        108,044,786        109,878,252   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-42


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 88,767        78,886        62,019   

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax:

      

Change in funded status of retirement obligations

     (2,560     (1,715     857   

Unrealized gain on securities available-for-sale

     5,080        9,502        419   

Reclassification adjustment for security gains (losses) included in net income

     105        (691     (15

Other-than-temporary impairment accretion on debt securities

     874        1,974        965   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive income

     3,499        9,070        2,226   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

   $ 92,266        87,956        64,245   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-43


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. & SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Stockholder’s Equity

Year ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010

 

     Common
stock
     Additional
paid-in
capital
    Retained
earnings
    Treasury
stock
    Unallocated
Common Stock
Held by ESOP
    Accumulated
other
comprehensive
loss
    Total
stockholders’
equity
 
     (In thousands)  

Balance at December 31, 2009

   $ 532         530,133        422,211        (44,810     (35,451     (22,402     850,213   

Net income

     —           —          62,019        —          —          —          62,019   

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

     —           —          —          —          —          2,226        2,226   

Purchase of treasury stock (2,092,960 shares)

     —           —          —          (24,458     —          —          (24,458

Treasury stock allocated to restricted stock plan

     —           (6,272     (961     7,233        —          —          —     

Compensation cost for stock options and restricted stock

     —           9,489        —          —          —          —          9,489   

ESOP shares allocated or committed to be released

     —           370        —          2        1,418        —          1,790   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   $ 532         533,720        483,269        (62,033     (34,033     (20,176     901,279   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ —           —          78,886        —          —          —          78,886   

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

     —           —          —          —          —          9,070        9,070   

Purchase of treasury stock (2,413,455 shares)

     —           —          —          (32,489     —          —          (32,489

Treasury stock allocated to restricted stock plan

     —           (6,588     (559     7,147        —          —          —     

Compensation cost for stock options and restricted stock

     —           8,738        —          —          —          —          8,738   

ESOP shares allocated or committed to be released

     —           538        —          —          1,418        —          1,956   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   $ 532         536,408        561,596        (87,375     (32,615     (11,106     967,440   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ —           —          88,767        —          —          —          88,767   

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

     —           —          —          —          —          3,499        3,499   

Common stock issued from treasury to finance acquisition (551,862 shares)

     —           —          (142     7,703        —          —          7,561   

Purchase of treasury stock (60,652 shares)

     —           —          —          (902     —          —          (902

Treasury stock allocated to restricted stock plan

     —           (7,137     297        6,840        —          —          —     

Compensation cost for stock options and restricted stock

     —           3,651        —          —          —          —          3,651   

Net tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     —           93        —          —          —          —          93   

Option exercise

     —           (1     —          42        —          —          41   

Cash dividend paid ($0.05 per common share)

     —           —          (5,595     —          —          —          (5,595

ESOP shares allocated or committed to be released

     —           844        —          —          1,418        —          2,262   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

   $ 532         533,858        644,923        (73,692     (31,197     (7,607     1,066,817   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-44


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net income

   $ 88,767        78,886        62,019   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:

      

ESOP and stock-based compensation expense

     5,913        10,694        11,279   

Amortization of premiums and accretion of discounts on securities, net

     12,938        6,078        5,009   

Amortization of premiums and accretion of fees and costs on loans, net

     8,898        7,008        8,366   

Amortization of intangible assets

     1,535        1,506        979   

Provision for loan losses

     65,000        75,500        66,500   

Depreciation and amortization of office properties and equipment

     7,177        6,438        4,732   

(Gain) loss on securities, net

     (274     257        (35

Mortgage loans originated for sale

     (811,247     (513,563     (695,968

Proceeds from mortgage loan sales

     820,636        537,521        698,253   

Gain on sales of mortgage loans, net

     (18,775     (7,751     (10,296

Loss on sale of other real estate owned

     180        141        —     

Gain on sale of branches

     —          (72     —     

Gain on bargain purchase

     —          —          (1,846

Income on bank owned life insurance

     (2,778     (3,139     (2,497

(Increase) decrease in accrued interest receivable

     (2,499     478        (2,913

Deferred tax benefit

     (10,739     (11,607     (14,441

Decrease in other assets

     18,059        6,161        5,886   

Increase in other liabilities

     41,988        5,956        28,445   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total adjustments

     136,012        121,606        101,453   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

     224,779        200,492        163,472   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Purchases of loans receivable

     (638,789     (710,880     (1,070,203

Net originations of loans receivable

     (297,221     (272,920     (308,379

Proceeds from sale of loans held for investment

     77,222        23,266        2,984   

Gain on disposition of loans held for investment

     (2,091     (1,984     (2,489

Net proceeds from sale of foreclosed real estate

     6,266        1,258        —     

Purchases of mortgage-backed securities held to maturity

     —          —          (3,690

Purchases of debt securities held-to-maturity

     (15,421     (11,966     (3,884

Purchases of mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     (760,692     (604,651     (343,073

Purchases of other investments available-for-sale

     (1,000     —          (150

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     99,892        160,981        247,896   

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on debt securities held-to-maturity

     14,039        27,120        2,415   

Proceeds from paydowns/maturities on mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     348,847        191,918        168,052   

Proceeds from sale of mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     14,871        21,355        —     

Proceeds from sales of mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     213,562        36,972        12,004   

Proceeds from sales of US Government and Agency Obligations available-for-sale

     3,219        —          25,000   

Proceeds from sales of US Government and Agency Obligations held-to-maturity

     —          —          170   

Proceeds from sale of equity securities available for sale

     44        —          —     

 

F-45


Table of Contents
     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Redemption of equity securities available-for-sale

     85        176        —     

Proceeds from redemptions of Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     129,152        215,280        42,323   

Purchases of Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     (158,353     (251,724     (56,490

Purchases of office properties and equipment

     (25,407     (10,550     (10,393

Death benefit proceeds from bank owned life insurance

     9,613        7,188        —     

Cash paid, net of consideration received for branch sale

     —          (64,612     —     

Cash received, net of cash consideration paid for acquisitions

     140,754        —          629,081   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in investing activities

     (841,408     (1,243,773     (668,826
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Net increase in deposits

     243,462        652,256        301,156   

Repayments of funds borrowed under other repurchase agreements

     (195,000     (250,000     (250,000

Net increase in other borrowings

     631,805        678,972        475,972   

Net increase in advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     7,739        8,457        5,302   

Dividends paid

     (5,595     —          —     

Exercise of stock options

     41        —          —     

Purchase of treasury stock

     (902     (32,489     (24,458

Net tax benefit from stock-based compensation

     93        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by financing activities

     681,643        1,057,196        507,972   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents

     65,014        13,915        2,618   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

     90,139        76,224        73,606   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

   $ 155,153        90,139        76,224   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental cash flow information:

      

Non-cash investing activities:

      

Real estate acquired through foreclosure

   $ 10,410        3,504        976   

Cash paid during the year for:

      

Interest

   $ 123,644        144,986        160,024   

Income taxes

   $ 61,994        58,618        53,670   

Acquisitions:

      

Non-cash assets acquired:

      

Investment securities available for sale

   $ 212,560        —          —     

Loans

   $ 736,003        —          —     

Goodwill and other intangible assets, net

   $ 60,347        —          1,981   

Other assets

   $ 45,198        —          2,742   

Total non-cash assets acquired

   $ 1,054,108        —          4,723   

Liabilities assumed:

      

Deposits

   $ 1,163,392        —          633,131   

Borrowings

   $ 13,361        —          —     

Other liabilities

   $ 10,531        —          673   

Total liabilities assumed

   $ 1,187,284        —          633,804   

Common stock issued for Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank acquisition

   $ 7,561        —          —     

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-46


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

1. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

The following significant accounting and reporting policies of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries (collectively, the Company) conform to U.S. generally accepted accounting principles, or GAAP, and are used in preparing and presenting these consolidated financial statements:

 

(a) Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements are composed of the accounts of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and its wholly owned subsidiaries, including Investors Bank (Bank). All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. Certain reclassifications have been made in the consolidated financial statements to conform with current year classifications.

In January 1997, the Bank completed a Plan of Mutual Holding Company Reorganization, utilizing the multi-tier mutual holding company structure. In a series of steps, the Bank formed a Delaware-chartered stock corporation (Investors Bancorp, Inc.) which owned 100% of the common stock of the Bank and formed a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company (Investors Bancorp, MHC) which initially owned all of the common stock of Investors Bancorp, Inc. On October 11, 2005, Investors Bancorp, Inc. completed an initial public stock offering. See Note 3.

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with GAAP requires us to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the dates of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting periods. The estimate of our allowance for loan losses, the valuation of mortgage servicing rights (MSR), the valuation of deferred tax assets, impairment judgments regarding goodwill, and fair value and impairment of securities are particularly critical because they involve a higher degree of complexity and subjectivity and require estimates and assumptions about highly uncertain matters. Actual results may differ from our estimates and assumptions. The current economic environment has increased the degree of uncertainty inherent in these material estimates.

 

(b) Business

Investors Bancorp, Inc.’s primary business is holding the common stock of the Bank and a loan to the Investors Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan. The Bank provides banking services to customers primarily through branch offices in New Jersey and New York. The Bank is subject to competition from other financial institutions and is subject to the regulations of certain federal and state regulatory authorities and undergoes periodic examinations by those regulatory authorities.

 

(c) Cash Equivalents

Cash equivalents consist of cash on hand, amounts due from banks and interest-bearing deposits in other financial institutions. The Company is required by the Federal Reserve System to maintain cash reserves equal to a percentage of certain deposits. The reserve requirement totaled $6.9 million at December 31, 2012, $11.8 million at December 31, 2011 and $5.2 million at December 31, 2010.

 

(c) Securities

Securities include securities held-to-maturity and securities available-for-sale. Management determines the appropriate classification of securities at the time of purchase. If management has the positive intent not to sell and the Company would not be required to sell prior to maturity, they are classified as held-to-maturity securities. Such securities are stated at amortized cost, adjusted for unamortized purchase premiums and discounts. Securities in the available-for-sale category are debt and mortgage-backed securities which the Company may sell prior to maturity, and all marketable equity securities. Available-for-sale securities are reported at fair value with any unrealized appreciation or depreciation, net of tax effects, reported as accumulated other comprehensive income/loss in stockholders’ equity. Discounts and premiums on securities are accreted or amortized using the level-yield method over the estimated lives of the securities, including the effect of prepayments. Realized gains and losses are recognized when securities are sold or called using the specific identification method.

The Company periodically evaluates the security portfolio for other-than-temporary impairment. Other-than-temporary impairment means the Company believes the security’s impairment is due to factors that could include its inability to pay interest or dividends, its potential for default, and/or other factors. In accordance with the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Accounting Standard Codification (“ASC”) Topic 320, “Investments — Debt and Equity Securities” , when a held to maturity or available for sale debt security is assessed for other-than-temporary impairment, the Company has to first consider (a) whether it intends to sell the security, and (b) whether it is more likely than not that the Company will be required to sell the security prior to recovery of its amortized cost basis. If one of these circumstances applies to a security, an other-than-temporary impairment loss is recognized in the statement of income equal to the full amount of the decline in fair value below amortized cost. If neither of these circumstances applies to a security, but the Company does not expect to recover the entire amortized cost basis, an other-than-temporary

 

F-47


Table of Contents

impairment loss has occurred that must be separated into two categories: (a) the amount related to credit loss, and (b) the amount related to other factors. In assessing the level of other-than-temporary impairment attributable to credit loss, the Company compares the present value of cash flows expected to be collected with the amortized cost basis of the security. The portion of the total other-than-temporary impairment related to credit loss is recognized in earnings, while the amount related to other factors is recognized in other comprehensive income. The total other-than-temporary impairment loss is presented in the statement of income, less the portion recognized in other comprehensive income. When a debt security becomes other-than-temporarily impaired, its amortized cost basis is reduced to reflect the portion of the total impairment related to credit loss.

To determine whether a security’s impairment is other-than-temporary, the Company considers factors that include, the duration and severity of the impairment; the Company’s ability and intent to hold equity security investments until they recover in value (as well as the likelihood of such a recovery in the near term); the Company’s intent to sell security investments; and whether it is more likely than not that the Company will be required to sell such securities before recovery of their individual amortized cost basis less any current-period credit loss. For debt securities, the primary consideration in determining whether impairment is other-than-temporary is whether or not it is probable that current or future contractual cash flows have been or may be impaired.

 

(d) Loans Receivable, Net

Loans receivable, other than loans held-for-sale, are stated at unpaid principal balance, adjusted by unamortized premiums and unearned discounts, net deferred origination fees and costs, and the allowance for loan losses. Interest income on loans is accrued and credited to income as earned. Premiums and discounts on purchased loans and net loan origination fees and costs are deferred and amortized to interest income over the estimated life of the loan as an adjustment to yield.

The allowance for loan losses is increased by the provision for loan losses charged to earnings and is decreased by charge-offs, net of recoveries. The provision for loan losses is based on management’s evaluation of the adequacy of the allowance which considers, among other things, the Company’s past loan loss experience, known and inherent risks in the portfolio, existing adverse situations that may affect the borrower’s ability to repay, estimated value of any underlying collateral and current economic conditions. While management uses available information to recognize estimated losses on loans, future additions may be necessary based on changes in economic conditions. In addition, various regulatory agencies, as an integral part of their examination process, periodically review the Company’s allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require the Company to recognize additions to the allowance based upon their judgments and information available to them at the time of their examinations.

A loan is considered delinquent when we have not received a payment within 30 days of its contractual due date. The accrual of income on loans is generally discontinued when interest or principal payments are 90 days in arrears or when the timely collection of such income is doubtful. Loans on which the accrual of income has been discontinued are designated as non-accrual loans and outstanding interest previously credited is reversed. Interest income on non-accrual loans and impaired loans is recognized in the period collected unless the ultimate collection of principal is considered doubtful. A loan is returned to accrual status when all amounts due have been received and the remaining principal is deemed collectible. Loans are generally charged off after an analysis is completed which indicates that collectability of the full principal balance is in doubt.

The Company defines an impaired loan as a loan for which it is probable, based on current information, that the lender will not collect all amounts due under the contractual terms of the loan agreement. The Company considers the population of loans in its impairment analysis to include commercial real estate, multi-family and construction loans with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring (“TDR”), and other loans over $1.0 million outstanding balance if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Impaired loans are individually assessed to determine that the loan’s carrying value is not in excess of the fair value of the collateral or the present value of the expected future cash flows. Smaller balance homogeneous loans are evaluated for impairment collectively unless they are modified in a trouble debt restructure. Such loans include residential mortgage loans, installment loans, and loans not meeting the Company’s definition of impaired, and are specifically excluded from impaired loans.

Purchased Credit-Impaired (“PCI”) loans, are loans acquired at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality. PCI loans are accounted for in accordance with ASC Subtopic 310-30 and are initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected future cash flows) with no valuation allowance (i.e., the allowance for loan losses). The difference between the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition and the initial carrying amount (fair value) of the PCI loans, or the “accretable yield,” is recognized as interest income utilizing the level-yield method over the life of the loans. Contractually required payments for interest and principal that exceed the undiscounted cash flows expected at acquisition, or the “non-accretable difference,” are not recognized as a yield adjustment, as a loss accrual or a valuation allowance. Reclassifications of the non-accretable difference to the accretable yield may occur subsequent to the loan acquisition dates due to increases in expected cash flows of the loans and result in an increase in yield on a prospective basis.

 

(e) Loans Held-for-Sale

Loans held-for-sale are carried at the lower of cost or estimated fair value, as determined on an aggregate basis. Net unrealized losses, if any, are recognized in a valuation allowance through charges to earnings. Premiums and discounts and origination fees and costs on loans held-for-sale are deferred and recognized as a component of the gain or loss on sale. Gains and losses on sales of loans held-for-sale are recognized on settlement dates and are determined by the difference between the sale proceeds and the carrying value of the loans. These transactions are accounted for as sales based on our satisfaction of the criteria for such accounting which provide that, as transferor, we have surrendered control over the loans.

 

F-48


Table of Contents
(f) Federal Home Loan Bank Stock

The Bank, as a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank of New York (FHLB), is required to hold shares of capital stock of the FHLB based on our activities, primarily our outstanding borrowings, with the FHLB. The stock is carried at cost, less any impairment.

 

(g) Office Properties and Equipment, Net

Land is carried at cost. Office buildings, leasehold improvements and furniture, fixtures and equipment are carried at cost, less accumulated depreciation and amortization. Office buildings and furniture, fixtures and equipment are depreciated using an accelerated basis over the estimated useful lives of the respective assets. Leasehold improvements are amortized using the straight-line method over the terms of the respective leases or the lives of the assets, whichever is shorter.

 

(h) Bank Owned Life Insurance

Bank owned life insurance is carried at the amount that could be realized under the Company’s life insurance contracts as of the date of the consolidated balance sheets and is classified as a non-interest earning asset. Increases in the carrying value are recorded as non-interest income in the consolidated statements of income and insurance proceeds received are generally recorded as a reduction of the carrying value. The carrying value consists of cash surrender value of $110.8 million at December 31, 2012 and $105.9 million at December 31, 2011; claims stabilization reserve of $3.1 million at December 31, 2012 and $7.0 million at December 31, 2011; there were no deferred acquisition costs at December 31, 2012 and $85,000 at December 31, 2011. Repayment of the claims stabilization reserve (funds transferred from the cash surrender value to provide for future death benefit payments) and the deferred acquisition costs (costs incurred by the insurance carrier for the policy issuance) is guaranteed by the insurance carrier provided that certain conditions are met at the date of a contract is surrendered. The Company satisfied these conditions at December 31, 2012 and 2011.

 

(i) Intangible Assets

Goodwill.  Goodwill is presumed to have an indefinite useful life and is tested, at least annually, for impairment at the reporting unit level. Impairment exists when the carrying amount of goodwill exceeds its implied fair value. For purposes of our goodwill impairment testing, we have identified the Bank as a single reporting unit.

At December 31, 2012, the carrying amount of our goodwill totaled $77.1 million. In connection with our annual impairment assessment we applied the guidance in FASB Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) 2011-08, Intangibles—Goodwill and Other (Topic 350): Testing Goodwill for Impairment, which permits an entity to make a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit’s fair value is less than its carrying amount before applying the two-step goodwill impairment test. For the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company’s qualitative assessment concluded that it was not more likely than not that the fair value of the reporting unit is less than its carrying amount and, therefore, the two-step goodwill impairment test was not required.

Mortgage Servicing Rights . The Company recognizes as separate assets the rights to service mortgage loans. The right to service loans for others is generally obtained through the sale of loans with servicing retained. The initial asset recognized for originated mortgage servicing rights (“MSR”) is measured at fair value. The fair value of MSR is estimated by reference to current market values of similar loans sold with servicing released. MSR are amortized in proportion to and over the period of estimated net servicing income. We apply the amortization method for measurements of our MSR. MSR are assessed for impairment based on fair value at each reporting date. MSR impairment, if any, is recognized in a valuation allowance through charges to earnings as a component of fees and service charges. Increases in the fair value of impaired MSR are recognized only up to the amount of the previously recognized valuation allowance. Fees earned for servicing loans are reported as income when the related mortgage loan payments are collected.

Core Deposit Premiums . Core deposit premiums represent the intangible value of depositor relationships assumed in purchase acquisitions and are amortized on an accelerated basis over 10 years. The Company periodically evaluates the value of core deposit premiums to ensure the carrying amount exceeds it implied fair value.

 

(j) Real Estate Owned

Real estate owned (REO) consists of properties acquired through foreclosure or deed in lieu of foreclosure. Such assets are carried at the lower of cost or fair value, less estimated selling costs, based on independent appraisals. Write-downs required at the time of acquisition are charged to the allowance for loan losses. Thereafter, decreases in the properties’ estimated fair value which are charged to income along with any additional property maintenance and protection expenses incurred in owning the property.

 

(k) Borrowed Funds

Our FHLB borrowings, frequently referred to as advances, are over collateralized by our residential and non residential mortgage portfolios as well as qualified investment securities.

 

F-49


Table of Contents

The Bank also enters into sales of securities under agreements to repurchase with selected brokers and the FHLB. The securities underlying the agreements are delivered to the counterparty who agrees to resell to the Bank the identical securities at the maturity or call of the agreement. These agreements are recorded as financing transactions, as the Bank maintains effective control over the transferred securities, and no gain or loss is recognized. The dollar amount of the securities underlying the agreements continues to be carried in the Bank’s securities portfolio. The obligations to repurchase the securities are reported as a liability in the consolidated balance sheets.

 

(l) Income Taxes

The Company records income taxes in accordance with Accounting Standard Codification (ASC) 740 “Income Taxes,” as amended, using the asset and liability method. Accordingly, deferred tax assets and liabilities: (i) are recognized for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been recognized in the financial statements or tax returns; (ii) are attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases; and (iii) are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply in the years when those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. Where applicable, deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance for any portions determined not likely to be realized. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income tax expense in the period of enactment. The valuation allowance is adjusted, by a charge or credit to income tax expense, as changes in facts and circumstances warrant. The Company recognizes accrued interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits, where applicable, in income tax expense.

 

(m) Employee Benefits

The Company has a defined benefit pension plan which covers all employees who satisfy the eligibility requirements. The Company participates in a multiemployer plan. Costs of the pension plan are based on the contributions required to be made to the plan.

The Company has a Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan (SERP). The SERP is a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to certain employees of the Company if their benefits and/or contributions under the pension plan are limited by the Internal Revenue Code. The Company also has a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to its directors. The SERP and the directors’ plan are unfunded and the costs of the plans are recognized over the period that services are provided.

The Company has a 401(k) plan covering substantially all employees. The Company matches 50% of the first 6% contributed by participants and recognizes expense as its contributions are made.

The employee stock ownership plan (ESOP) is accounted for in accordance with the provisions of Statement ASC 718-40, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans.” The funds borrowed by the ESOP from the Company to purchase the Company’s common stock are being repaid from the Bank’s contributions over a period of up to 30 years. The Company’s common stock not yet allocated to participants is recorded as a reduction of stockholders’ equity at cost. Compensation expense for the ESOP is based on the market price of the Company’s stock and is recognized as shares are committed to be released to participants.

The Company recognizes the grant-date fair value of stock based awards issued to employees as compensation cost in the statement of operations. Compensation cost related to stock based awards is recognized on a straight-line basis over the requisite service periods. The fair value of stock based awards is based on the closing price market value as reported on the NASDAQ Stock Market on the grant date.

 

(n) Earnings Per Share

Basic earnings per common share, or EPS, are computed by dividing net income by the weighted-average common shares outstanding during the year. The weighted-average common shares outstanding includes the weighted-average number of shares of common stock outstanding less the weighted average number of unvested shares of restricted stock and unallocated shares held by the ESOP. For EPS calculations, ESOP shares that have been committed to be released are considered outstanding. ESOP shares that have not been committed to be released are excluded from outstanding shares on a weighted average basis for EPS calculations.

Diluted EPS is computed using the same method as basic EPS, but includes the effect of all potentially dilutive common shares that were outstanding during the period, such as unexercised stock options and unvested shares of restricted stock, calculated using the treasury stock method. When applying the treasury stock method, we add: (1) the assumed proceeds from option exercises; (2) the tax benefit that would have been credited to additional paid-in capital assuming exercise of non-qualified stock options and vesting of shares of restricted stock; and (3) the average unamortized compensation costs related to unvested shares of restricted stock and stock options. We then divide this sum by our average stock price to calculate shares repurchased. The excess of the number of shares issuable over the number of shares assumed to be repurchased is added to basic weighted average common shares to calculate diluted EPS.

 

F-50


Table of Contents
2. Business Combinations

On December 19, 2012, the Company entered into a definitive merger agreement with Roma Financial Corporation, the federally-chartered holding company for Roma Bank. Under the terms of the merger agreement, 100% (unaudited) of the shares of Roma Financial will be converted into Investors Bancorp Inc. common stock. As of September 30, 2012, Roma Financial Corporation operated 26 branches (unaudited) in Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex counties, New Jersey, and had asset of $1.84 billion(unaudited), deposits of $1.49 billion (unaudited) and stockholders’ equity of $218.8 million (unaudited). The merger agreement has been approved by the boards of directors of each company. Subject to the required approvals of Investors Bancorp and Roma Financial shareholders, requisite regulatory approvals, the effectiveness of the registration statement to be filed by Investors Bancorp with respect to the stock to be issued in the transaction, and other customary closing conditions, the merger is expected to be completed in the second quarter of 2013. As the merger has not been completed, the transaction is not reflected in the balance sheet or results of operation for the periods presented in this document.

On October 15, 2012, the Company completed the acquisition of Marathon Banking Corporation and Marathon National Bank of New York, (“Marathon Bank”) a federally chartered bank with 13 full-service branches in the New York metropolitan area. After the purchase accounting adjustments, the Company assumed $777.5 million in customer deposits and acquired $558.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $38.4 million of goodwill and generated $5.0 million in core deposit intangibles. Under this method of accounting, the purchase price has been allocated to the respective assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values, net of applicable income tax effects. The excess cost over fair value of net assets acquired has been recorded as goodwill. The purchase price of $135.0 million was paid using available cash. The acquisition was accounted for under the acquisition method of accounting as prescribed by “ASC” 805 “Business Combinations”, as amended.

 

F-51


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition for Marathon, net of cash consideration paid:

 

     At October 15,
2012
 
     (In millions)  

Cash and cash equivalents, net

   $ 113.0   

Securities available-for-sale

     42.2   

Securities held to maturity

     4.7   

Loans receivable

     558.5   

Accrued interest receivable

     1.5   

Other real estate owned

     1.0   

Office properties and equipment, net

     7.5   

Goodwill

     38.4   

Intangible assets

     5.0   

Other assets

     14.9   
  

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

     786.7   
  

 

 

 

Deposits

     (777.5

Borrowed funds

     (5.2

Other liabilities

     (4.0
  

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

   $ (786.7
  

 

 

 

On January 6, 2012, the Company completed the acquisition of Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. (“BFSB”), the holding company of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank, a federally chartered savings bank with five full-service branches in Brooklyn and Long Island. After the purchase accounting adjustments, the Company assumed $385.9 million in customer deposits and acquired $177.5 million in loans. This transaction resulted in $16.7 million of goodwill and generated $218,000 in core deposit intangibles. Under this method of accounting, the purchase price has been allocated to the respective assets acquired and liabilities assumed based on their estimated fair values, net of applicable income tax effects. The excess cost over fair value of net assets acquired has been recorded as goodwill. The purchase price of $10.3 million was paid through a combination of the Company’s common stock (551,862 shares), issued to Investors Bancorp, MHC, and cash of $2.9 million. Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank was merged into the Bank as of the acquisition date. In a separate transaction the Company sold most of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank’s commercial real estate loan portfolio to a real estate investment fund on January 10, 2012.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition for BFSB, net of cash consideration paid:

 

     At January 6,
2012
 
     (In millions)  

Cash and cash equivalents, net

   $ 27.7   

Securities available-for-sale

     170.4   

Loans receivable

     177.5   

Accrued interest receivable

     1.1   

Office properties and equipment, net

     5.2   

Goodwill

     16.7   

Intangible assets

     0.2   

Other assets

     9.3   
  

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

     408.1   
  

 

 

 

Deposits

     (385.9

Borrowed funds

     (8.2

Other liabilities

     (6.4
  

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     (400.5
  

 

 

 

Net assets acquired

   $ 7.6   
  

 

 

 

The calculation of goodwill is subject to change for up to one year after closing date of the transactions as additional information relative to closing dates estimates and uncertainties becomes available. As the Company finalizes its analysis of these assets, there may be adjustments to the recorded carrying values.

 

F-52


Table of Contents

Fair Value Measurement of Assets Acquired and Liabilities Assumed

Described below are the methods used to determine the fair values of the significant assets acquired and liabilities assumed in the Marathon and BFSB acquisitions:

Securities .

The estimated fair values of the investment securities classified as available for sale were calculated utilizing Level 1 inputs. The prices for these instruments are based upon sales of the securities shortly after the acquisition date. Investment securities classified as Held to Maturity were valued using a combination of Level 1and Level 2 inputs. The Company reviewed the data and assumptions used in pricing the securities by its third party provider to ensure the highest level of significant inputs are derived from market observable data.

Loans.

The acquired loan portfolio was valued based on guidance from ASC 820-10 which defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Level 3 procedures utilized to value the portfolio included the use of present value techniques employing cash flow estimates and the incorporated assumptions that marketplace participants would use in estimating fair values. In instances where reliable market information was not available, the Company used its own assumptions in an effort to determine reasonable fair value. Specifically, the Company utilized three separate fair value analyses we believe a market participant might employ in estimating the entire fair value adjustment required under ASC 820-10. The three separate fair valuation methodologies used are: 1) interest rate loan fair value analysis, 2) general credit fair value adjustment and 3) specific credit fair value adjustment.

To prepare the interest rate loan fair value analysis loans were assembled into groupings by characteristics such as loan type, term, collateral and rate. Market rates for similar loans were obtained from various external data sources and reviewed by Company Management for reasonableness. The average of these rates was used as the fair value interest rate a market participant would utilize. A present value approach was utilized to calculate the interest rate fair value adjustment.

The General Credit Risk fair value adjustment was calculated using a two part general credit fair value analysis; 1) expected lifetime losses and 2) estimated fair value adjustment for qualitative factors. The expected lifetime losses were calculated using an average of historical losses of the Company, Marathon Bank and peer banks. The adjustment related to qualitative factors was impacted by general economic conditions, the risk related to lack of familiarity with the originator’s underwriting process.

To calculate the Specific Credit fair value adjustment the Company reviewed the acquired loan portfolio for loans meeting the definition of an impaired loan as defined by ASC 310-30. Loans meeting this criteria were reviewed by comparing the contractual cash flows to expected collectible cash flows. The aggregate expected cash flows less the acquisition date fair value will result in an accretable yield amount. The accretable yield amount will be recognized over the life of the loans on a level yield basis as an adjustment to yield.

Deposits / Core Deposit Intangibles.

Core deposit intangibles (CDI) represent the value assigned to demand, interest checking, money market and savings accounts acquired as part of an acquisition. The CDI value represents the future economic benefit, including the present value of future tax benefits, of the potential cost savings from acquiring Core Deposits as part of an acquisition compared to the cost alternative funding sources.

Certificates of deposit (time deposits) are not considered to be Core Deposits as they are assumed to have a low expected average life upon acquisition. The fair value of certificates of deposits represents the present value of the certificates’ expected contractual payments discounted by market rates for similar CD’s.

Borrowed Funds.

The present value approach was used to determine the fair value of the borrowed funds acquired during 2012. The fair value of liability represents the present value of the expected payments using the three year FHLB advance rate.

 

3. Stock Transactions

Stock Offering

The Company completed its initial public stock offering on October 11, 2005 selling 51,627,094 shares, or 44.40% of its outstanding common stock, to subscribers in the offering, including 4,254,072 shares purchased by Investors Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan. Upon completion of the initial public offering, Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey chartered mutual holding company held 64,844,373 shares, or 54.94% of the Company’s outstanding common stock (shares restated to include shares issued in a business combination subsequent to initial public offering). Additionally, the Company contributed $5.2 million in cash and

 

F-53


Table of Contents

issued 1,548,813 shares of common stock, or 1.33% of its outstanding shares, to Investors Bank Charitable Foundation resulting in a pre-tax expense charge of $20.7 million. Net proceeds from the initial offering were $509.7 million. The Company contributed $255.0 million of the net proceeds to the Bank. Stock subscription proceeds of $557.9 million were returned to subscribers.

Stock Repurchase Programs

On March 1, 2011, the Company announced its fourth Share Repurchase Program, which authorized the purchase of an additional 10% of its publicly-held outstanding shares of common stock, or 3,876,523 million shares. Under the stock repurchase programs, shares of the Company’s common stock may be purchased in the open market and through privately negotiated transactions, from time to time, depending on market conditions. This stock repurchase program commenced upon the completion of the third program on July 25, 2011. This program has no expiration date and has 2,188,260 shares yet to be purchased as of December 31, 2012.

During the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company purchased 60,652 shares at a cost of $902,000, or approximately $14.88 per share. Of the shares purchased through December 31, 2012, 3,412,701 shares were allocated to fund the restricted stock portion of the Company’s 2006 Equity Incentive Plan. The remaining shares are held for general corporate use.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company purchased 2,413,455 shares at a cost of $32.5 million, or approximately $13.46 per share. Of the share purchased through December 31, 2011, 2,928,701 shares were allocated to fund the restricted stock portion of the Company’s 2006 Equity Incentive Plan. The remaining shares are held for general corporate use.

Cash Dividend

On September 28, 2012, the Company declared its first quarterly cash dividend of $0.05 per share, paid November 1, 2012 to stockholders of record as of October 15, 2012. It was the first dividend since completing its initial public stock offering in October 2005.

 

F-54


Table of Contents
4. Securities

The amortized cost, gross unrealized gains and losses and estimated fair value of securities available-for-sale and held-to-maturity for the dates indicated are as follows:

 

     At December 31, 2012  
     Amortized
cost
     Gross
unrealized
gains
     Gross
unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 3,306         855         —           4,161   

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,038         —           3         3,035   

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     660,095         7,573         151         667,517   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     689,587         16,735         194         706,128   

Government National Mortgage Association

     4,414         73         —           4,487   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     1,354,096         24,381         345         1,378,132   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     1,360,440         25,236         348         1,385,328   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

           

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     147         2         —           149   

Municipal bonds

     21,156         1,138         —           22,294   

Corporate and other debt securities

     29,503         13,148         3,356         39,295   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     50,806         14,288         3,356         61,738   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     63,033         3,193         3         66,223   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     64,278         4,843         —           69,121   

Federal housing authorities

     1,805         6         —           1,811   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     129,116         8,042         3         137,155   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     179,922         22,330         3,359         198,893   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities

   $ 1,540,362         47,566         3,707         1,584,221   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-55


Table of Contents
     At December 31, 2011  
     Amortized
cost
     Gross
unrealized
gains
     Gross
unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 1,941         24         —           1,965   

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     389,295         6,194         7         395,482   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     557,746         10,261         89         567,918   

Government National Mortgage Association

     7,212         101         —           7,313   

Non-agency securities

     10,782         255         —           11,037   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     965,035         16,811         96         981,750   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     966,976         16,835         96         983,715   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

           

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     174         1         —           175   

Municipal bonds

     18,001         846         —           18,847   

Corporate and other debt securities

     25,511         13,846         2,651         36,706   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     43,686         14,693         2,651         55,728   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     112,540         4,878         21         117,397   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     103,823         6,764         —           110,587   

Government National Mortgage Association

     1,382         203         —           1,585   

Federal housing authorities

     2,077         60         —           2,137   

Non-agency securities

     24,163         302         39         24,426   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     243,985         12,207         60         256,132   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     287,671         26,900         2,711         311,860   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities

   $ 1,254,647         43,735         2,807         1,295,575   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Our investment portfolio is comprised primarily of fixed rate mortgage-backed securities guaranteed by a Government Sponsored Enterprise (“GSE”) as issuer. Current market conditions have not significantly impacted the pricing of our portfolio or our ability to obtain reliable prices. See note 13 for further discussion on the valuation of securities.

 

F-56


Table of Contents

Gross unrealized losses on securities and the estimated fair value of the related securities, aggregated by investment category and length of time that individual securities have been in a continuous unrealized loss position at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, was as follows:

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Less than 12 months      12 months or more      Total  
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Government-sponsored enterprises

   $ 3,035         3         —           —           3,035         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities available-for-sale

     3,035         3         —           —           3,035         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     125,707         135         712         16         126,419         151   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     67,687         194         —           —           67,687         194   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     193,394         329         712         16         194,106         345   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     196,429         332         712         16         197,141         348   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Corporate and other debt securities

     1,951         171         1,542         3,185         3,493         3,356   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     1,951         171         1,542         3,185         3,493         3,356   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     347         3         —           —           347         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     347         3         —           —           347         3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     2,298         174         1,542         3,185         3,840         3,359   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 198,727         506         2,254         3,201         200,981         3,707   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-57


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2011  
     Less than 12 months      12 months or more      Total  
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
     Estimated
fair value
     Unrealized
losses
 
     (In thousands)  

Available-for-sale:

                 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

   $ 3,485         7         —           —           3,485         7   

Federal National Mortgage Association

     27,400         89         —           —           27,400         89   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     30,885         96         —           —           30,885         96   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total available-for-sale

     30,885         96         —           —           30,885         96   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Held-to-maturity:

                 

Debt securities:

                 

Corporate and other debt securities

     1,140         523         635         2,128         1,775         2,651   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt securities held-to-maturity

     1,140         523         635         2,128         1,775         2,651   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed securities:

                 

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     1,764         21         —           —           1,764         21   

Non-agency securities

     2,312         39         —           —           2,312         39   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities held-to-maturity

     4,076         60         —           —           4,076         60   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total held-to-maturity

     5,216         583         635         2,128         5,851         2,711   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 36,101         679         635         2,128         36,736         2,807   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The gross unrealized losses in our corporate and other debt securities accounted for 90.5% of the gross unrealized losses at December 31, 2012. The estimated fair value of our corporate and other debt securities portfolio has been adversely impacted by the current economic environment, current market rates, wider credit spreads and credit deterioration subsequent to the purchase of these securities. The portfolio consists of 36 pooled trust preferred securities (“TruPS”), principally issued by banks. At December 31, 2012, the amortized cost and estimated fair values of the trust preferred portfolio was $29.5 million and $39.3 million, respectively with 12 of the securities in an unrealized loss position (see “OTTI” for further discussion). The Company has no intent to sell, nor is it more likely than not that the Company will be required to sell, the debt securities in an unrealized loss position before the recovery of their amortized cost basis or maturity.

 

F-58


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes the Company’s pooled trust preferred securities as of December 31, 2012. The Company does not own any single-issuer trust preferred securities.

 

(Dollars in 000’s)
Description    Class    Book Value      Fair Value      Unrealized
Gains (Losses)
    Number of
Issuers
Currently
Performing
     Current
Deferrals and
Defaults as a
% of Total
Collateral (1)
    Expected
Deferrals and
Defaults as %
of Remaining
Collateral (2)
    Excess
Subordination
as a % of
Performing
Collateral (3)
    Moody’s/
Fitch Credit
Ratings

Alesco PF II

   B1    $ 250.0       $ 332.7       $ 82.7        31         10.56     12.05     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF III

   B1      561.1         979.0         417.9        35         10.09     12.51     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF III

   B2      224.6         391.6         167.0        35         10.09     12.51     —     Ca / C

Alesco PF IV

   B1      309.9         312.6         2.7        37         3.48     17.24     —     C / C

Alesco PF VI

   C2      519.2         843.0         323.8        43         7.94     18.63     —     Ca / C

MM Comm III

   B      1,016.2         3,160.8         2,144.4        6         26.67     9.37     12.84   Ba1 / B

MM Comm IX

   B1      59.9         32.3         (27.6     16         33.18     19.70     —     Ca / CC

MMCaps XVII

   C1      1,233.8         1,380.4         146.6        34         11.60     12.65     —     Ca / C

MMCaps XIX

   C      441.1         17.5         (423.6     31         27.15     17.77     —     C / C

Tpref I

   B      1,234.0         1,861.1         627.1        10         47.84     10.08     —     Ca / WD

Tpref II

   B      3,453.6         3,551.3         97.7        16         33.39     17.92     —     Caa3 / C

US Cap I

   B2      731.2         1,223.4         492.2        29         13.00     12.03     —     Caa1 / C

US Cap I

   B1      2,173.9         3,670.2         1,496.3        29         13.00     12.03     —     Caa1 / C

US Cap II

   B1      1,115.1         1,895.5         780.4        37         13.28     11.26     —     Caa3 / C

US Cap III

   B1      1,508.2         1,770.7         262.6        30         14.10     16.30     —     Ca / C

US Cap IV

   B1      918.5         57.0         (861.5     44         33.63     20.39     —     C / D

Trapeza XII

   C1      1,443.2         288.7         (1,154.6     29         23.18     25.74     —     C / C

Trapeza XIII

   C1      1,390.9         1,294.0         (96.9     43         17.80     17.66     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XXIII

   A1      635.9         1,350.4         714.5        65         19.74     20.03     31.40   A3 / BBB

Pretsl XXIV

   A1      2,233.2         4,040.4         1,807.2        59         25.13     21.59     24.85   Baa3 / BBB

Pretsl IV

   Mez      131.4         185.2         53.8        5         18.05     15.17     19.00   Caa2 / CCC

Pretsl V

   Mez      14.7         16.2         1.5        —           65.46     —       —     C / WD

Pretsl VII

   Mez      736.1         2,295.2         1,559.1        12         40.32     16.17     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XV

   B1      830.3         1,122.8         292.4        51         15.33     23.06     —     C / C

Pretsl XVII

   C      538.1         400.1         (138.0     35         13.88     31.92     —     C / C

Pretsl XVIII

   C      1,247.6         1,382.3         134.7        54         18.87     16.94     —     Ca / C

Pretsl XIX

   C      524.6         423.5         (101.1     48         17.35     16.13     —     C / C

Pretsl XX

   C      265.1         130.5         (134.6     43         19.74     21.44     —     C / C

Pretsl XXI

   C1      508.8         908.7         399.8        48         18.88     21.67     —     C / C

Pretsl XXIII

   A-FP      993.1         1,773.4         780.4        93         20.48     15.37     18.28   B1 / BB

Pretsl XXIV

   C1      536.4         192.7         (343.6     59         25.13     21.59     —     C / C

Pretsl XXV

   C1      285.3         242.3         (43.0     48         25.56     18.69     —     C / C

Pretsl XXVI

   C1      326.0         470.8         144.9        52         23.64     16.04     —     C / C

Pref Pretsl IX

   B2      405.3         471.3         66.0        —           19.83     13.32     —     Ca/ C

Pretsl II

   B1      436.4         521.3         84.9        —           7.20     12.51     —     B

Pretsl X

   C2      270.0         305.5         35.5        —           28.44     13.82     —     Ca / C
      $ 29,502.7       $ 39,294.4       $ 9,791.6              
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

            

 

(1) At December 31, 2012, assumed recoveries for current deferrals and defaulted issuers ranged from 0.0% to 32.2%.
(2) At December 31, 2012, assumed recoveries for expected deferrals and defaulted issuers ranged from 5.1% to 15.0%.
(3) Excess subordination represents the amount of remaining performing collateral that is in excess of the amount needed to pay off a specified class of bonds and all classes senior to the specified class. Excess subordination reduces an investor’s potential risk of loss on their investment as excess subordination absorbs principal and interest shortfalls in the event underlying issuers are not able to make their contractual payments.

 

F-59


Table of Contents

A portion of the Company’s securities are pledged to secure borrowings. The contractual maturities of mortgage-backed securities generally exceed 20 years; however, the effective lives are expected to be shorter due to anticipated prepayments. Expected maturities may differ from contractual maturities due to prepayment or early call privileges of the issuer, therefore, mortgage-backed securities are not included in the following table. The amortized cost and estimated fair value of debt securities at December 31, 2012, by contractual maturity, are shown below.

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Amortized
cost
     Estimated
fair value
 
     (In thousands)  

Due in one year or less

   $ 15,421         15,421   

Due after one year through five years

     3,623         3,657   

Due after five years through ten years

     167         169   

Due after ten years

     34,633         45,526   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 53,844         64,773   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Other-Than-Temporary Impairment (“OTTI”)

We conduct a quarterly review and evaluation of the securities portfolio to determine if the value of any security has declined below its cost or amortized cost, and whether such decline is other-than-temporary. If a determination is made that a debt security is other-than-temporarily impaired, the Company will estimate the amount of the unrealized loss that is attributable to credit and all other non-credit related factors. The credit related component will be recognized as an other-than-temporary impairment charge in non-interest income as a component of gain (loss) on securities, net. The non-credit related component will be recorded as an adjustment to accumulate other comprehensive income, net of tax.

Through the use of a valuation specialist, we evaluate the credit and performance of each underlying issuer of our trust preferred securities by deriving probabilities and assumptions for default, recovery and prepayment/amortization for the expected cash flows for each security. At December 31, 2012, management deemed that the present value of projected cash flows for each security was greater than the book value and did not recognize any OTTI charges for the year ended December 31, 2012. At December 31, 2012, non credit-related OTTI recorded on the previously impaired pooled trust preferred securities was $28.5 million ($16.9 million after-tax).

The following table presents the changes in the credit loss component of the impairment loss of debt securities that the Company has written down for such loss as an other-than-temporary impairment recognized in earnings.

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Balance of credit related OTTI, beginning of period

   $ 117,003        119,809        121,033   

Additions:

      

Initial credit impairments

     —          —          —     

Subsequent credit impairments

     —          —          —     

Reductions:

      

Accretion of credit loss impairment due to an increase in expected cash flows

     (2,489     (2,806     (1,224
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance of credit related OTTI, end of period

   $ 114,514        117,003        119,809   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The credit loss component of the impairment loss represents the difference between the present value of expected future cash flows and the amortized cost basis of the securities prior to considering credit losses. The beginning balance represents the credit loss component for debt securities for which other-than-temporary impairment occurred prior to the period presented. If other-than-temporary impairment is recognized in earnings for credit impaired debt securities, they would be presented as additions in two components based upon whether the current period is the first time a debt security was credit impaired (initial credit impairment) or is not the first time a debt security was credit impaired (subsequent credit impairments). The credit loss component is reduced if the Company sells, intends to sell or believes it will be required to sell previously credit impaired debt securities. Additionally, the credit loss component is reduced if (i) the Company receives cash flows in excess of what it expected to receive over the remaining life of the credit impaired debt security, (ii) the security matures or (iii) the security is fully written down.

 

F-60


Table of Contents

Realized Gains and Losses

Gains and losses on the sale of all securities are determined using the specific identification method. For the year ended December 31, 2012, proceeds from sales of securities from available-for-sale portfolio were $216.8 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $176,000 and no gross realized losses. Included in the sales proceeds for the year ended December 31, 2012 were $166.8 million that were acquired from BFSB. In addition, the Company realized a $42,000 loss on capital distributions of equity securities during the year ended December 31, 2012.

For the year ended December 31, 2012 proceeds from sales of securities from held-to-maturities portfolio were $14.9 million, which resulted in gross realized gains of $193,000 and gross realized losses of $53,000. Sales from the held-to-maturity portfolio, which had a book value of $14.9 million, met the criteria of principal pay downs under 85% of the original investment amount and therefore do not result in a tainting of the held-to-maturity portfolio.

For the year ended December 31, 2011, proceeds from sales of mortgage-backed securities from the available-for-sale portfolio were $37.0 million which resulted in gross realized gains and gross realized losses of $937,000 and $2,105,000, respectively. The $2.1 million in gross realized losses was due to the sale of non-agency mortgage backed securities with a book value of $18.7 million.

For the year ended December 31, 2011, proceeds from sales of securities from the held-to-maturity portfolio were $21.4 million which resulted in gross realized gains and gross realized losses of $925,000 and $103,000, respectively. Sales from the held-to-maturity portfolio, which had a book value of $20.5 million, met the criteria of principal pay downs under 85% of the original investment amount and therefore do not result in a tainting of the held-to-maturity portfolio. The Company sells securities when market pricing presents, in management’s assessment, an economic benefit that outweighs holding such securities, and when smaller balance securities become cost prohibitive to carry. In addition, the Company realized a $92,000 gain on capital distributions of equity securities and a $3,000 loss on the call of debt securities for the year ended December 31, 2011.

For the year ended December 31, 2010, proceeds from sales of mortgage-backed securities from the available-for-sale portfolio were $12.0 million which resulted in gross realized gains and gross realized losses of $284,000 and $258,000, respectively. In addition, the Company realized a $30,000 loss on paydowns of securities previously written down through OTTI and gross realized gains and gross realized losses of $56,000 and $14,000, respectively, on capital funds.

There were no sales from the held-to-maturity portfolio during the year ended December 31, 2010; however, the Company realized a $3,000 loss on the call of debt securities for the year ended December 31, 2010.

 

5. Loans Receivable, Net

The detail of the loan portfolio as of December 31, 2012 was as follows:

 

     December 31,
2012
    December 31,
2011
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage loans

   $ 4,837,838        5,033,832   

Multi-family loans

     2,995,052        1,816,118   

Commercial real estate loans

     1,966,156        1,418,089   

Construction loans

     224,816        277,625   

Consumer and other loans

     238,922        242,227   

Commercial and industrial loans

     168,943        106,299   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans excluding PCI loans

     10,431,727        8,894,190   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

PCI loans

     6,744        876   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans

     10,438,471        8,895,066   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net unamortized premiums and deferred loan costs

     10,487        16,387   

Allowance for loan losses

     (142,172     (117,242
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loans

   $ 10,306,786        8,794,211   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-61


Table of Contents

Purchased Credit-Impaired Loans

Purchased Credit-Impaired (“PCI”) loans, are loans acquired at a discount that is due, in part, to credit quality. In conjunction with the Marathon acquisition, there were 9 PCI loans totaling $6.1 million at December 31, 2012. PCI loans are accounted for in accordance with ASC Subtopic 310-30 and are initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected future cash flows) with no valuation allowance (i.e., the allowance for loan losses).

The following table presents information regarding the estimates of the contractually required payments, the cash flows expected to be collected, and the estimated fair value of the PCI loans acquired in Marathon Bank acquisition as of October 15, 2012:

 

     October 15, 2012  
     (In thousands)  

Contractually required principal and interest

   $ 11,774   

Contractual cash flows not expected to be collected (non-accretable difference)

     (4,163
  

 

 

 

Expected cash flows to be collected

     7,611   

Interest component of expected cash flows (accretable yield)

     (1,537
  

 

 

 

Fair value of acquired loans

   $ 6,074   
  

 

 

 

The following table presents changes in the accretable yield for PCI loans during the year ended December 31, 2012:

 

     Year Ended December 31, 2012  
     (In thousands)  

Balance, beginning of period

   $ —     

Acquisitions

     1,537   

Accretion

     (80

Net reclassification from non-accretable difference

     —     
  

 

 

 

Balance, end of period

   $ 1,457   
  

 

 

 

An analysis of the allowance for loan losses is summarized as follows:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Balance at beginning of the period

   $ 117,242        90,931        55,052   

Loans charged off

     (44,150     (50,187     (30,829

Recoveries

     4,080        998        208   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net charge-offs

     (40,070     (49,189     (30,621

Provision for loan losses

     65,000        75,500        66,500   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at end of the period

   $ 142,172        117,242        90,931   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The allowance for loan losses is the estimated amount considered necessary to cover credit losses inherent in the loan portfolio at the balance sheet date. The allowance is established through the provision for loan losses that is charged against income. In determining the allowance for loan losses, we make significant estimates and therefore, have identified the allowance as a critical accounting policy. The methodology for determining the allowance for loan losses is considered a critical accounting policy by management because of the high degree of judgment involved, the subjectivity of the assumptions used, and the potential for changes in the economic environment that could result in changes to the amount of the recorded allowance for loan losses.

The allowance for loan losses has been determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP, under which we are required to maintain an allowance for probable losses at the balance sheet date. We are responsible for the timely and periodic determination of the amount of the allowance required. We believe that our allowance for loan losses is adequate to cover specifically identifiable losses, as well as estimated losses inherent in our portfolio for which certain losses are probable but not specifically identifiable. No allowance has been provided for the loans acquired in the Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank and Marathon Bank transaction as the loans were marked to fair value on the date of acquisition and there has been no subsequent credit deterioration.

Management performs a quarterly evaluation of the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. The analysis of the allowance for loan losses has two components: specific and general allocations. Specific allocations are made for loans

 

F-62


Table of Contents

determined to be impaired. A loan is deemed to be impaired if it is a commercial real estate, multi-family or construction loan with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring (“TDR”), and other loans if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Impairment is measured by determining the present value of expected future cash flows or, for collateral-dependent loans, the fair value of the collateral adjusted for market conditions and selling expenses. The general allocation is determined by segregating the remaining loans, including those loans not meeting the Company’s definition of an impaired loan, by type of loan, risk rating (if applicable) and payment history. In addition, the Company also considers whether residential loans are fixed or adjustable rate. We also analyze historical loss experience, delinquency trends, general economic conditions, geographic concentrations, and industry and peer comparisons. This analysis establishes factors that are applied to the loan groups to determine the amount of the general allocations. This evaluation is inherently subjective as it requires material estimates that may be susceptible to significant revisions based upon changes in economic and real estate market conditions. Actual loan losses may be significantly more than the allowance for loan losses we have established which could have a material negative effect on our financial results.

On a quarterly basis, management’s Allowance for Loan Loss Committee reviews the current status of various loan assets in order to evaluate the adequacy of the allowance for loan losses. In this evaluation process, specific loans are analyzed to determine their potential risk of loss. This process includes all loans, concentrating on non-accrual and classified loans. Each non-accrual or classified loan is evaluated for potential loss exposure. Any shortfall results in a recommendation of a specific allowance or charge-off if the likelihood of loss is evaluated as probable. To determine the adequacy of collateral on a particular loan, an estimate of the fair value of the collateral is based on the most current appraised value available. This appraised value is then reduced to reflect estimated liquidation expenses.

The results of this quarterly process are summarized along with recommendations and presented to Executive and Senior Management for their review. Based on these recommendations, loan loss allowances are approved by Executive and Senior Management. All supporting documentation with regard to the evaluation process, loan loss experience, allowance levels and the schedules of classified loans are maintained by the Lending Administration Department. A summary of loan loss allowances and the methodology employed to determine such allowances is presented to the Board of Directors on a quarterly basis.

Our primary lending emphasis has been the origination of commercial real estate loans, multi-family loans and the origination and purchase of residential mortgage loans. We also originate commercial and industrial loans, home equity loans and home equity lines of credit. These activities resulted in a loan concentration in residential mortgages, as well as a concentration of loans secured by real estate property located in New Jersey and New York. Based on the composition of our loan portfolio, we believe the primary risks are increases in interest rates, a continued decline in the general economy, and a further decline in real estate market values in New Jersey, New York and surrounding states. Any one or combination of these events may adversely affect our loan portfolio resulting in increased delinquencies, loan losses and future levels of loan loss provisions. We consider it important to maintain the ratio of our allowance for loan losses to total loans at an adequate level given current economic conditions and the composition of the portfolio. As a substantial amount of our loan portfolio is collateralized by real estate, appraisals of the underlying value of property securing loans are critical in determining the amount of the allowance required for specific loans. Assumptions for appraisal valuations are instrumental in determining the value of properties. Overly optimistic assumptions or negative changes to assumptions could significantly impact the valuation of a property securing a loan and the related allowance determined. The assumptions supporting such appraisals are carefully reviewed by management to determine that the resulting values reasonably reflect amounts realizable on the related loans.

For commercial real estate, construction and multi-family loans, the Company obtains an appraisal for all collateral dependent loans upon origination and an updated appraisal in the event interest or principal payments are 90 days delinquent or when the timely collection of such income is considered doubtful. This is done in order to determine the specific reserve needed upon initial recognition of a collateral dependent loan as non-accrual and/or impaired. In subsequent reporting periods, as part of the allowance for loan loss process, the Company reviews each collateral dependent commercial real estate loan previously classified as non-accrual and/or impaired and assesses whether there has been an adverse change in the collateral value supporting the loan. The Company utilizes information from its commercial lending officers and its loan workout department’s knowledge of changes in real estate conditions in our lending area to identify if possible deterioration of collateral value has occurred. Based on the severity of the changes in market conditions, management determines if an updated appraisal is warranted or if downward adjustments to the previous appraisal are warranted. If it is determined that the deterioration of the collateral value is significant enough to warrant ordering a new appraisal, an estimate of the downward adjustments to the existing appraised value is used in assessing if additional specific reserves are necessary until the updated appraisal is received.

For homogeneous residential mortgage loans, the Company’s policy is to obtain an appraisal upon the origination of the loan and an updated appraisal in the event a loan becomes 90 days delinquent. Thereafter, the appraisal is updated every 2 years if the loan remains in non-performing status and the foreclosure process has not been completed. Management adjusts the appraised value of residential loans to reflect estimated selling costs and declines in the real estate market.

 

F-63


Table of Contents

Management believes the potential risk for outdated appraisals for impaired and other non-performing loans has been mitigated due to the fact that the loans are individually assessed to determine that the loan’s carrying value is not in excess of the fair value of the collateral. Loans are generally charged off after an analysis is completed which indicates that collectability of the full principal balance is in doubt.

Our allowance for loan losses reflects probable losses considering, among other things, the continued adverse economic conditions, the actual growth and change in composition of our loan portfolio, the level of our non-performing loans and our charge-off experience. We believe the allowance for loan losses reflects the inherent credit risk in our portfolio.

Although we believe we have established and maintained the allowance for loan losses at adequate levels, additions may be necessary if the current economic environment continues or deteriorates. Management uses the best information available; however, the level of the allowance for loan losses remains an estimate that is subject to significant judgment and short-term change. In addition, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance, as an integral part of their examination process, will periodically review our allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require us to recognize adjustments to the allowance based on their judgments about information available to them at the time of their examination.

The following tables present the balance in the allowance for loan losses and the recorded investment in loans by portfolio segment and based on impairment method as of the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011:

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Residential
Mortgage
    Multi-
Family
    Commercial
Real Estate
    Construction
Loans
    Commercial
and
Industrial
Loans
    Consumer
and Other
Loans
    Unallocated     Total  
     (In thousands)  

Allowance for loan losses:

                

Beginning balance-December 31, 2011

   $ 32,447        13,863        30,947        22,839        3,677        1,335        12,134        117,242   

Charge-offs

     (20,180     (9,058     (479     (13,227     (99     (1,107     —          (44,150

Recoveries

     593        —          43        3,387        23        34        —          4,080   

Provision

     32,509        25,048        2,836        3,063        493        1,824        (773     65,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance-December 31, 2012

   $ 45,369        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        142,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

                

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 2,142        —          —          —          —          —          —          2,142   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     43,227        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        140,030   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 45,369        29,853        33,347        16,062        4,094        2,086        11,361        142,172   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans:

                

Balance at December 31, 2012

                

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 12,235        10,574        7,075        26,314        1,208        —          —          57,406   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     4,825,603        2,984,478        1,959,081        198,502        167,735        238,922        —          10,374,321   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     477        419        5,533        —          315        —          —          6,744   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 4,838,315        2,995,471        1,971,689        224,816        169,258        238,922        —          10,438,471   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-64


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2011  
     Residential
Mortgage
    Multi-
Family
    Commercial
Real Estate
    Construction
Loans
    Commercial
and Industrial
Loans
    Consumer
and Other
Loans
    Unallocated      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Allowance for loan losses:

                 

Beginning balance-December 31, 2010

   $ 20,489        10,454        16,432        34,669        2,189        866        5,832         90,931   

Charge-offs

     (9,304     (363     (7,637     (30,548     (1,621     (714     —           (50,187

Recoveries

     388        19        —          576        13        2        —           998   

Provision

     20,874        3,753        22,152        18,142        3,096        1,181        6,302         75,500   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending balance-December 31, 2011

   $ 32,447        13,863        30,947        22,839        3,677        1,335        12,134         117,242   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

                 

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 1,605        —          —          5,800        —          —          —           7,405   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     30,842        13,863        30,947        17,039        3,677        1,335        12,134         109,837   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 32,447        13,863        30,947        22,839        3,677        1,335        12,134         117,242   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Loans:

                 

Balance at December 31, 2011

                 

Individually evaluated for impairment

   $ 8,465        —          2,268        59,971        —          —          —           70,704   

Collectively evaluated for impairment

     5,025,367        1,816,118        1,415,821        217,654        106,299        242,227        —           8,823,486   

Loans acquired with deteriorated credit quality

     329        —          547        —          —          —          —           876   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 5,034,161        1,816,118        1,418,636        277,625        106,299        242,227        —           8,895,066   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company categorizes loans into risk categories based on relevant information about the ability of borrowers to service their debt such as: current financial information, historical payment experience, credit documentation, public information and current economic trends, among other factors. For non-homogeneous loans, such as commercial and commercial real estate loans the Company analyzes the loans individually by classifying the loans as to credit risk and assesses the probability of collection for each type of class. This analysis is performed on a quarterly basis. The Company uses the following definitions for risk ratings:

Pass - “Pass” assets are well protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor (or guarantors, if any) or by the fair value, less cost to acquire and sell, of any underlying collateral in a timely manner.

Special Mention - A “Special Mention” asset has potential weaknesses that deserve management’s close attention. If left uncorrected, these potential weaknesses may result in deterioration of the repayment prospects for the asset or in the institution’s credit position at some future date. Special Mention assets are not adversely classified and do not expose an institution to sufficient risk to warrant adverse classification. Residential loans delinquent 30-89 days are considered special mention.

Substandard - A “Substandard” asset is inadequately protected by the current sound worth and paying capacity of the obligor or by the collateral pledged, if any. Assets so classified must have a well-defined weakness, or weaknesses that jeopardize the liquidation of the debt. They are characterized by the distinct possibility that the institution will sustain some loss if the deficiencies are not corrected. Residential loans delinquent 90 days or greater are considered substandard.

 

F-65


Table of Contents

Doubtful - An asset classified “Doubtful” has all the weaknesses inherent in one classified substandard with the added characteristic that the weaknesses make collection or liquidation in full highly questionable and improbable on the basis of currently known facts, conditions, and values.

Loss - An asset or portion thereof, classified “Loss” is considered uncollectible and of such little value that its continuance on the institution’s books as an asset, without establishment of a specific valuation allowance or charge-off, is not warranted. This classification does not necessarily mean that an asset has no recovery or salvage value; but rather, there is much doubt about whether, how much, or when the recovery will occur. As such, it is not practical or desirable to defer the write-off.

The following tables present the risk category of loans as of December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 by class of loans excluding the PCI loans:

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Pass      Special Mention      Substandard      Doubtful      Loss      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Residential

   $ 4,714,303         45,144         78,266         125         —           4,837,838   

Multi-family

     2,945,844         31,594         17,614         —           —           2,995,052   

Commercial real estate

     1,924,655         18,869         22,632         —           —           1,966,156   

Construction

     160,390         3,315         61,111         —           —           224,816   

Commercial and industrial

     162,428         3,319         3,196         —           —           168,943   

Consumer and Other

     236,418         1,065         1,238         201         —           238,922   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 10,144,038         103,306         184,057            326         —           10,431,727   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     December 31, 2011  
     Pass      Special Mention      Substandard      Doubtful      Loss      Total  
     (In thousands)  

Residential

   $ 4,925,055         27,930         80,847         —           —           5,033,832   

Multi-family

     1,777,434         16,053         22,631         —           —           1,816,118   

Commercial real estate

     1,390,725         8,596         18,768         —           —           1,418,089   

Construction

     173,392         18,103         81,267         4,863         —           277,625   

Commercial and industrial

     90,903         9,933         5,463         —           —           106,299   

Consumer and Other

     240,031         1,206         990         —           —           242,227   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $   8,597,540           81,821         209,966         4,863         —             8,894,190   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Consumer loans are managed on a pool basis due to their homogeneous nature. Loans that are delinquent 90 days or more are considered non-accrual status. At December 31, 2012 there were $238.9 million of outstanding consumer and other loans, of which $1.2 million were on non-accrual status. At December 31, 2011 there were $242.2 million of outstanding consumer and other loans, of which $1.0 million were on non-accrual status.

The following tables present the payment status of the recorded investment in past due loans as of December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 by class of loans excluding the PCI loans:

 

     December 31, 2012  
     30-59 Days      60-89 Days      Greater
than 90
Days
     Total Past
Due
     Current      Total
Loans
Receivable
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 33,451         11,715         76,088         121,254         4,716,584         4,837,838   

Multi-family

     191         3,950         11,143         15,284         2,979,768         2,995,052   

Commercial real estate

     16,469         3,016         753         20,238         1,945,918         1,966,156   

Construction

     —           —           18,876         18,876         205,940         224,816   

Commercial and industrial

     631         2,639         375         3,645         165,298         168,943   

Consumer and other

     881         196         1,238         2,315         236,607         238,922   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 51,623         21,516         108,473         181,612         10,250,115         10,431,727   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-66


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2011  
     30-59 Days      60-89 Days      Greater
than 90
Days
     Total Past
Due
     Current      Total
Loans
Receivable
 
     (In thousands)  

Residential mortgage

   $ 18,083         9,847         80,703         108,633         4,925,199         5,033,832   

Multi-family

     796         6,180         —           6,976         1,809,142         1,816,118   

Commercial real estate

     1,492         —           73         1,565         1,416,524         1,418,089   

Construction

     674         8,068         40,362         49,104         228,521         277,625   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           106,299         106,299   

Consumer and other

     1,033         173         1,009         2,215         240,012         242,227   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 22,078         24,268         122,147         168,493         8,725,697         8,894,190   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following table presents non-accrual loans excluding PCI loans at the dates indicated:

 

     December 31, 2012      December 31, 2011  
     # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Non-accrual:

  

Residential and consumer

     354       $ 82,533         321       $ 85,065   

Construction

     9         25,764         15         57,070   

Multi-family

     5         11,143         —           —     

Commercial real estate

     4         753         1         73   

Commercial and industrial

     2         375         —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Non-accrual Loans

     374       $ 120,568         337       $ 142,208   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Based on management’s evaluation, at December 31, 2012, the Company classified 3 TDR construction loans totaling $6.9 million and 13 TDR residential loans totaling $3.9 million that were current as non-accrual. The Company has no loans past due 90 days or more delinquent that are still accruing interest. As of December 31, 2012, there were $6.1 million of PCI loans, of which 6 PCI loans totaling $5.3 million were current and 3 PCI loans totaling $817,000 were 90 days or more delinquent.

At December 31, 2012 and 2011, loans meeting the Company’s definition of an impaired loan were primarily collateral dependent and totaled $57.4 million and $70.7 million, respectively, with allocations of the allowance for loan losses of $2.1 million and $7.4 million, respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011, interest income received and recognized on these loans totaled $1.6 million and $1.9 million, respectively.

 

F-67


Table of Contents

The following tables present loans individually evaluated for impairment by class of loans as of December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011:

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Recorded
Investment
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 
     (In thousands)  

With no related allowance:

              

Residential mortgage

   $ 1,448         2,176         —           1,375         20   

Multi-family

     10,574         19,336         —           6,764         310   

Commercial real estate

     7,075         7,476         —           5,081         492   

Construction loans

     26,314         43,945         —           25,557         384   

Commercial and industrial

     1,208         1,208         —           641         90   

With an allowance recorded:

              

Residential mortgage

     10,787         11,075         2,142         9,569         283   

Multi-family

     —           —           —           2,316         —     

Commercial real estate

     —           —           —           —           —     

Construction loans

     —           —           —           17,054         —     

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —     

Total:

              

Residential mortgage

     12,235         13,251         2,142         10,944         303   

Multi-family

     10,574         19,336         —           9,080         310   

Commercial real estate

     7,075         7,476         —           5,081         492   

Construction loans

     26,314         43,945         —           42,611         384   

Commercial and industrial

     1,208         1,208         —           641         90   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impaired loans

   $ 57,406           85,216         2,142         68,357         1,579   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-68


Table of Contents
     December 31, 2011  
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Recorded
Investment
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 
     (In thousands)  

With no related allowance:

              

Residential mortgage

   $ 114         114         —           126         5   

Multi-family

     —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial real estate

     2,268         2,268         —           1,180         136   

Construction loans

     43,590         79,187         —           26,463         1,069   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —     

With an allowance recorded:

              

Residential mortgage

     8,351         8,351         1,605         5,910         327   

Multi-family

     —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial real estate

     —           —           —           1,361         —     

Construction loans

     16,381         16,381         5,800         39,115         400   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —     

Total:

              

Residential mortgage

     8,465         8,465         1,605         6,036         332   

Multi-family

     —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial real estate

     2,268         2,268         —           2,541         136   

Construction loans

     59,971         95,568         5,800         65,578         1,469   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impaired loans

   $ 70,704         106,301         7,405         74,155         1,937   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The average recorded investment is the annual average calculated based upon the ending quarterly balances. The interest income recognized is the year to date interest income recognized on a cash basis.

Troubled Debt Restructurings

On a case-by-case basis, the Company may agree to modify the contractual terms of a borrower’s loan to remain competitive and assist customers who may be experiencing financial difficulty, as well as preserve the Company’s position in the loan. If the borrower is experiencing financial difficulties and a concession has been made at the time of such modification, the loan is classified as a troubled debt restructured loan.

Substantially all of our troubled debt restructured loan modifications involve lowering the monthly payments on such loans through either a reduction in interest rate below a market rate, an extension of the term of the loan, or a combination of these two methods. These modifications rarely result in the forgiveness of principal or accrued interest. In addition, we frequently obtain additional collateral or guarantor support when modifying commercial loans. If the borrower has demonstrated performance under the previous terms and our underwriting process shows the borrower has the capacity to continue to perform under the restructured terms, the loan will continue to accrue interest. Non-accruing restructured loans may be returned to accrual status when there has been a sustained period of repayment performance (generally six consecutive months of payments) and both principal and interest are deemed collectible.

As a result of the adoption of ASU 2011-02, Receivables (Topic 310): A Creditor’s Determination of Whether a Restructuring Is a Troubled Debt Restructuring , the Company reassessed all restructurings which occurred on or after January 1, 2011 for identification as TDRs and has concluded that there were no additional TDRs identified that have not been previously disclosed.

 

F-69


Table of Contents

The following tables present the total troubled debt restructured loans at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 excluding the PCI loans:

 

     Accrual      Non-accrual      Total  
     # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Residential mortgage

     18       $ 7,178         21       $ 5,057         39       $ 12,235   

Commercial real estate

     3         7,471         —           —           3         7,471   

Commercial and industrial

     1         1,107         —           —           1         1,107   

Construction

     —           —           3         6,888         3         6,888   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     22       $ 15,756         24       $ 11,945            46       $ 27,701   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Accrual      Non-accrual      Total  
     # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount      # of loans      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Residential mortgage

     13       $ 5,297         7       $ 3,168         20       $ 8,465   

Commercial real estate

     1         2,268         —           —           1         2,268   

Commercial and industrial

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Construction

     1         2,900         2         8,640         3         11,540   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     15       $ 10,465           9       $ 11,808         24       $ 22,273   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following tables present information about troubled debt restructurings which occurred during the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011:

 

     Year ended December 31, 2012  
     Number of
Loans
   Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Troubled Debt Restructurings:

        

Residential mortgage

   20    $   5,477       $   5,523   

Commercial real estate

   1      4,901         4,901   

Commercial and industrial

   1      1,107         1,107   

 

     Year ended December 31, 2011  
     Number of
Loans
   Pre-modification
Recorded
Investment
     Post-
modification
Recorded
Investment
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Troubled Debt Restructurings:

        

Residential mortgage

   7    $ 3,735       $ 3,725   

Commercial real estate

   1      2,268         2,268   

Commercial and industrial

   3      12,067         11,635   

Post-modification recorded investment represents the balance immediately following modification. Residential mortgage loan modifications primarily involved the reduction in loan interest rate and extension of loan maturity dates.

All TDRs are impaired loans, which are individually evaluated for impairment, as discussed above. Collateral dependent impaired loans classified as TDRs were written down to the estimated fair value of the collateral. There were $3.5 million in charges-offs for collateral dependent TDRs during the year ended December 31, 2012. The allowance for loan losses associated with the TDRs presented in the above tables, totaled $2.1 million at December 31, 2012, and was included in the allowance for loan losses for loans individually evaluated for impairment. Collateral dependent impaired loans classified as TDRs were written down to the estimated fair value of the collateral. There were $110,000 in charges-offs for collateral dependent TDRs during the year ended December 31, 2011, respectively. The allowance for loan losses associated with the TDRs presented in the above tables, totaled $5.2 million at December 31, 2011, and was included in the allowance for loan losses for loans individually evaluated for impairment.

 

F-70


Table of Contents

For the year ended December 31, 2012, there were 20 residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 3.15% compared to a yield of 5.67% prior to modification. Several residential TDRs include step up interest rates in their modified terms which will impact their weighted average yield in the future. The commercial real estate TDRs had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 5.75% as compared to a yield of 5.82% prior to modification for the year ended December 31, 2011, respectively. For the year ended December 31, 2011, there were residential TDRs that had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 4.55% compared to a yield of 6.01% prior to modification. Several residential TDRs include step up interest rates in their modified terms which will impact their weighted average yield in the future. The commercial real estate TDRs had a weighted average modified interest rate of approximately 5.50% as compared to a yield of 6.36% prior to modification for the year ended December 31, 2011, respectively.

Loans modified as TDRs in the previous 12 months to December 31, 2012, for which there was a payment default consisted of one construction loan with a recorded investment of $2.9 million and 3 residential loans with a recorded investment of $413,000 at December 31, 2012. Loans modified as TDRs in the previous 12 months to December 31, 2011, for which there was a payment default consisted of one residential loan with a recorded investment of $144,000 at December 31, 2011.

 

6. Office Properties and Equipment, Net

Office properties and equipment are summarized as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012      2011  
     (In thousands)  

Land

   $ 10,728         9,087   

Office buildings

     27,715         21,647   

Leasehold improvements

     42,419         26,726   

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

     33,577         20,375   

Construction in process

     20,062         6,726   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
     134,501         84,561   

Less accumulated depreciation and amortization

     43,093         24,006   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 91,408         60,555   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization expense for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 was $7.2 million, $6.4 million and $4.7 million, respectively.

 

7. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

The carrying amount of goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 was approximately $77.1 million and $22.0 million. For the year ended December 31, 2012, goodwill reflects the acquisitions of Marathon and BFSB.

The following table summarizes other intangible assets as of December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011:

 

     Gross Intangible
Asset
     Accumulated
Amortization
    Valuation
Allowance
    Net Intangible
Assets
 
     (In thousands)  

December 31, 2012

         

Mortgage Servicing Rights

   $ 37,838       $ (24,107   $ (1,705   $ 12,026   

Core Deposit Premiums

     14,338         (4,455     —          9,883   

Other

     300         (50     —          250   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other intangible assets

   $ 52,476       $ (28,612   $ (1,705   $ 22,159   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

December 31, 2011

         

Mortgage Servicing Rights

   $ 21,577       $ (10,042   $ (729   $ 10,806   

Core Deposit Premiums

     9,087         (2,920     —          6,167   

Other

     300         (20     —          280   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other intangible assets

   $ 30,964       $ (12,982   $ (729   $ 17,253   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Mortgage servicing rights are accounted for using the amortization method. Under this method, the Company amortizes the loan servicing asset in proportion to, and over the period of, estimated net servicing revenues. During 2008, the Company began selling loans on a servicing-retained basis. Loans that were sold on this basis, amounted to $1.40 billion and $1.14 billion at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 respectively, all of which relate to residential mortgage loans. At December 31, 2012 and 2011, the servicing asset, included in intangible assets, had an estimated fair value of $12.0 million and $10.8 million, respectively. Fair value was based on expected future cash flows considering a weighted average discount rate of 10% , a weighted average constant prepayment rate on mortgages of 13.5% and a weighted average life of 4.6 years.

 

F-71


Table of Contents

Core deposit premiums are amortized using an accelerated method and having a weighted average amortization period of 10 years. For the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company recorded $5.2 million in core deposit premiums resulting from the acquisitions of Marathon and BFSB.

The following presents the estimated future amortization expense of other intangible assets for the next five years:

 

     Mortgage Servicing
Rights
     Core Deposit Premiums      Other  
     (In thousands)  

2013

   $ 3,287       $ 2,114       $ 30   

2014

     2,625         1,857         30   

2015

     2,097         1,596         30   

2016

     1,676         1,321         30   

2017

     1,339         1,063         30   

 

8. Deposits

Deposits are summarized as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  
     Weighted
Average
Rate
    Amount      % of Total     Weighted
Average
Rate
    Amount      % of Total  
     (In thousands)  

Savings

     0.37   $ 1,718,199         19.59     0.64   $ 1,270,197         17.25

Checking accounts

     0.21     2,498,829         28.50     0.32     1,633,703         22.19

Money market deposits

     0.37     1,585,865         18.09     0.67     1,116,205         15.16
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total transaction accounts

     0.30     5,802,893         66.18     0.52     4,020,105         54.60

Certificates of deposit

     1.19     2,965,964         33.82     1.57     3,341,898         45.40
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Deposits

     0.60   $ 8,768,857         100.00     1.00   $ 7,362,003         100.00
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Scheduled maturities of certificates of deposit are as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012      2011  
     (In thousands)  

Within one year

   $ 1,632,705         2,258,336   

One to two years

     586,001         552,190   

Two to three years

     225,973         150,430   

Three to four years

     284,634         101,652   

After four years

     236,651         279,290   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 2,965,964         3,341,898   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The aggregate amount of certificates of deposit in denominations of $100,000 or more totaled approximately $1.30 billion and $1.41 billion at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011.

 

F-72


Table of Contents

Interest expense on deposits consists of the following:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     (In thousands)  

Savings

   $ 7,859         9,713         13,958   

Checking accounts

     6,586         5,999         6,406   

Money market deposits

     7,937         7,275         7,299   

Certificates of deposit

     41,200         56,902         63,148   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 63,582         79,889         90,811   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

9. Borrowed Funds

Borrowed funds are summarized as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  
     Principal      Weighted
Average
Rate
    Principal      Weighted
Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Funds borrowed under repurchase agreements:

          

FHLB

   $ 55,000         3.94   $ 110,000         3.77

Other brokers

     —           —          140,000         4.00
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total funds borrowed under repurchase agreements

     55,000         3.94     250,000         3.90

Other borrowed funds:

          

FHLB advances

     2,645,500         2.14     2,005,486         2.68

Other

     5,152         1.92     —           —  
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total Other borrowed funds:

     2,650,652         2.14     2,005,486         2.68
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total borrowed funds

   $ 2,705,652         2.18   $ 2,255,486         2.81
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Borrowed funds had scheduled maturities as follows:

 

     December 31  
     2012     2011  
     Principal      Weighted
Average
Rate
    Principal      Weighted
Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Within one year

   $ 915,500         1.26   $ 760,486         2.12

One to two years

     109,000         3.07     240,000         3.90

Two to three years

     301,000         3.50     105,000         3.08

Three to four years

     325,000         2.79     300,000         3.50

Four to five years

     225,000         2.90     325,000         2.79

After five years

     830,152         2.16     525,000         2.90
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total borrowed funds

   $ 2,705,652         2.18   $ 2,255,486         2.81
  

 

 

      

 

 

    

Mortgage-backed securities have been sold, subject to repurchase agreements, to the FHLB and various brokers. Mortgage-backed securities sold, subject to repurchase agreements, are held by the FHLB for the benefit of the Company. Repurchase agreements require repurchase of the identical securities. Whole mortgage loans have been pledged to the FHLB as collateral for advances, but are held by the Company.

 

F-73


Table of Contents

The amortized cost and fair value of the underlying securities used as collateral for securities sold under agreements to repurchase are as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012      2011  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Amortized cost of collateral:

     

Mortgage-backed securities

   $ 98,401         316,565   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total amortized cost of collateral

   $ 98,401         316,565   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Fair value of collateral:

     

Mortgage-backed securities

   $ 102,673         330,315   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total fair value of collateral

   $ 102,673         330,315   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

In addition to the above securities, the Company has also pledged mortgage loans as collateral for these borrowings.

During the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, the maximum month-end balance of the repurchase agreements was $250.0 million, $500.0 million and $675.0 million, respectively. The average amount of repurchase agreements outstanding during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 was $156.1 million, $347.3 million and $611.4 million, respectively, and the average interest rate was 3.93%, 4.26% and 4.46%, respectively.

At December 31, 2012, the Company participated in the FHLB’s Overnight Advance program. This program allows members to borrow overnight up to their maximum borrowing capacity at the FHLB. At December 31, 2012, our borrowing capacity at the FHLB was $5.65 billion, of which $2.73 billion was outstanding. The overnight advances are priced at the federal funds rate plus a spread (generally between 20 and 30 basis points) and re-price daily. In addition, the Bank had an effective commitment for unsecured discretionary overnight borrowings with other institutions totaling $50.0 million, of which no balance was outstanding at December 31, 2012.

 

10. Income Taxes

The components of income tax expense are as follows:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

Current tax expense:

      

Federal

   $ 62,331        54,258        48,622   

State

     4,491        3,630        2,422   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     66,822        57,888        51,044   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred tax (benefit) expense:

      

Federal

     (11,331     (11,550     (15,757

State

     592        (57     1,316   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     (10,739     (11,607     (14,441
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total income tax expense

   $ 56,083        46,281        36,603   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-74


Table of Contents

The following table presents reconciliation between the actual income tax expense and the “expected” amount computed using the applicable statutory federal income tax rate of 35%:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (In thousands)  

“Expected” federal income tax expense

   $ 50,698        43,808        34,517   

State tax, net

     3,304        2,322        2,430   

Bank owned life insurance

     (972     (1,098     (874

Gain on acquisition

     —          —          (646

Expiration of loss carryforward

     2        36        1,484   

Change in valuation allowance for federal deferred tax assets

     (2     (36     (1,455

ESOP fair market value adjustment

     295        189        129   

Non-deductible compensation

     454        566        760   

Non-deductible acquisition related expenses

     866        —          —     

Expiration of stock options

     1,267        —          —     

Other

     171        494        258   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total income tax expense

   $ 56,083        46,281        36,603   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The temporary differences and loss carryforwards which comprise the deferred tax asset and liability are as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  
     (In thousands)  

Deferred tax asset:

    

Employee benefits

   $ 21,165        18,900   

Deferred compensation

     1,403        1,070   

Premises and equipment

     907        128   

Allowance for loan losses

     53,308        43,062   

Net unrealized loss on securities

     1,888        5,456   

Net other than temporary impairment loss on securities

     46,384        47,821   

Capital losses on securities

     762        771   

ESOP

     1,840        1,613   

Allowance for delinquent interest

     11,677        11,441   

Federal NOL carryforwards

     —          —     

Fair value adjustments related to acquisition

     8,209        1,415   

Other

     3,910        3,526   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross deferred tax asset

     151,453        135,203   

Valuation allowance

     (762     (771
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     150,691        134,432   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred tax liability:

    

Intangible assets

     550        759   

Discount accretion

     135        147   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross deferred tax liability

     685        906   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net deferred tax asset

   $ 150,006        133,526   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

A deferred tax asset is recognized for the estimated future tax effects attributable to temporary differences and carryforwards. The measurement of deferred tax assets is reduced by the amount of any tax benefits that, based on available evidence, are more likely than not to be realized. The ultimate realization of the deferred tax asset is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences and carryforwards become deductible.

At December 31, 2012, the Company had gross unrealized losses totaling $142.2 million pertaining to our trust preferred securities which were recognized as OTTI charges during the year ended June 30, 2009. Based upon projections of future taxable income and the ability to carry back losses for two years, management believes it is more likely than not the Company will realize the deferred tax asset.

 

F-75


Table of Contents

A valuation allowance is recorded for tax benefits which management has determined are not more likely than not to be realized. At December 31, 2012 and 2011, the valuation allowance was $762,000 and $771,000, respectively, all of which is related to capital losses on securities. During the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company reduced its valuation reserve due to a change in effective tax rate and the expiration of some capital loss carryforwards.

Retained earnings at December 31, 2012 included approximately $42.3 million for which deferred income taxes of approximately $17.1 million have not been provided. The retained earnings amount represents the base year allocation of income to bad debt deductions for tax purposes only. Base year reserves are subject to recapture if the Bank makes certain non-dividend distributions, repurchases any of its stock, pays dividends in excess of tax earnings and profits, or ceases to maintain a bank charter. Under ASC 740, this amount is treated as a permanent difference and deferred taxes are not recognized unless it appears that it will be reduced and result in taxable income in the foreseeable future. Events that would result in taxation of these reserves include failure to qualify as a bank for tax purposes or distributions in complete or partial liquidation.

The Company had no unrecognized tax benefits or related interest or penalties at December 31, 2012 and 2011.

The Company files income tax returns in the United States federal jurisdiction and in the states of New Jersey and New York. With few exceptions, the Company is no longer subject to federal and state income tax examinations by tax authorities for years prior to 2008. At December 31, 2012, the Company is being reviewed by the Internal Revenue Service, New York State and New York City in relation to acquired entities.

 

11. Benefit Plans

Defined Benefit Pension Plan

The Company participates in the Pentegra Defined Benefit Plan for Financial Institutions (“Pentegra DB Plan”), a tax-qualified defined-benefit pension plan. The Pentegra DB Plan’s Employer Identification Number is 13-5645888 and the Plan Number is 333. The Pentegra DB Plan operates as a multi-employer plan for accounting purposes and as a multiple-employer plan under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 and the Internal Revenue Code. There are no collective bargaining agreements in place that require contributions to the Pentegra DB Plan.

The Pentegra DB Plan is a single plan under Internal Revenue Code Section 413(c) and, as a result, all of the assets stand behind all of the liabilities. Accordingly, under the Pentegra DB Plan contributions made by a participating employer may be used to provide benefits to participants of other participating employers.

The funded status (fair value of plan assets divided by funding target) as of July 1, 2012 and 2011 was 103.1% and 83.99%, respectively. The fair value of plan assets reflects any contributions received through June 30, 2012.

The Company’s required contribution and pension cost was $5.2 million, $5.2 million and $1.2 million in the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively. The accrued pension liability was $1.1 million and $361,000 at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The Company’s contributions to the Pentegra DB Plan are not more than 5% of the total contributions to the plan. The Company’s expected contribution for the 2013 year is approximately $5.0 million.

SERP, Directors’ Plan and Other Postretirement Benefits Plan

The Company has a Supplemental Executive Retirement Wage Replacement Plan (SERP). The SERP is a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to employees as designated by the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors if their benefits and/or contributions under the pension plan are limited by the Internal Revenue Code. The Company also has a nonqualified, defined benefit plan which provides benefits to certain directors. The SERP and the directors’ plan are unfunded and the costs of the plans are recognized over the period that services are provided.

 

F-76


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth information regarding the SERP and the directors’ defined benefit plan:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  
     (In thousands)  

Change in benefit obligation:

    

Benefit obligation at beginning of year

   $ 19,791        15,971   

Service cost

     1,313        1,061   

Interest cost

     796        811   

Change in discount rate

     1,360        —     

Actuarial gain

     235        2,712   

Benefits paid

     (764     (764
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Benefit obligation at end of year

     22,731        19,791   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Funded status

   $ (22,731     (19,791
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

The underfunded pension benefits of $22.7 million and $19.8 million at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively, are included in other liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets. The components of accumulated other comprehensive loss related to pension plans, on a pre-tax basis, at December 31, 2012 and 2011, are summarized in the following table.

 

     December 31,  
     2012      2011  
     (In thousands)  

Prior service cost

   $ 244         342   

Net actuarial gain

     7,933         3,688   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total amounts recognized in accumulated other comprehensive income

   $ 8,177         4,030   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The accumulated benefit obligation for the SERP and directors’ defined benefit plan was $14.6 million and $15.8 million at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The measurement date for our SERP, directors’ plan is December 31 for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010.

The weighted-average actuarial assumptions used in the plan determinations at December 31, 2012 and 2011 were as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  

Discount rate

     3.56     4.08

Rate of compensation increase

     3.87     3.74

The components of net periodic benefit cost are as follows:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     (In thousands)  

Service cost

   $ 1,313         1,061         721   

Interest cost

     796         811         879   

Amortization of:

        

Prior service cost

     98         98         97   

Net gain

     145         —           54   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total net periodic benefit cost

   $ 2,352         1,970         1,751   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-77


Table of Contents

The following are the weighted average assumptions used to determine net periodic benefit cost:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Discount rate

     4.08     5.18     5.61

Rate of compensation increase

     3.74     3.63     3.58

Estimated future benefit payments, which reflect expected future service, as appropriate for the next ten calendar years are as follows:

 

     Amount  
     (In thousands)  

2013

   $ 971   

2014

     961   

2015

     952   

2016

     942   

2017

     934   

2018 through 2022

     9,752   

401(k) Plan

The Company has a 401(k) plan covering substantially all employees providing they meet the eligibility age requirement of age 21. The Company matches 50% of the first 6% contributed by the participants. The Company’s aggregate contributions to the 401(k) plan for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 were $1.2 million, $1.0 million and $761,000, respectively.

Employee Stock Ownership Plan

The ESOP is a tax-qualified plan designed to invest primarily in the Company’s common stock that provides employees with the opportunity to receive a funded retirement benefit from the Bank, based primarily on the value of the Company’s common stock. The ESOP was authorized to purchase, and did purchase, 4,254,072 shares of the Company’s common stock at a price of $10.00 per share with the proceeds of a loan from the Company to the ESOP. The outstanding loan principal balance at December 31, 2012 was $34.6 million. Shares of the Company’s common stock pledged as collateral for the loan are released from the pledge for allocation to participants as loan payments are made.

At December 31, 2012, shares allocated to participants were 1,134,419 since the plan inception. ESOP shares that were unallocated or not yet committed to be released totaled 3,119,653 at December 31, 2012, and had a fair value of $55.5 million. ESOP compensation expense for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 was $2.3 million, $2.0 million and $1.8 million, respectively, representing the fair value of shares allocated or committed to be released during the year.

The Company also has established an Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan, which is a non-qualified plan that provides supplemental benefits to certain executives as designated by the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors who are prevented from receiving the full benefits contemplated by the retirement plan and/or employee stock ownership plan’s benefit formula. With regards to the Supplemental ESOP, the supplemental benefits consist of payments representing shares that cannot be allocated to participants under the ESOP due to the legal limitations imposed on tax-qualified plans. During the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, compensation expense (benefit) related to this plan amounted to $240,000, $200,000 and $200,000, respectively.

Equity Incentive Plan

At the annual meeting held on October 24, 2006, stockholders of the Company approved the Investors Bancorp, Inc. 2006 Equity Incentive Plan. The Company adopted ASC 718, “Compensation- Stock Compensation”, upon approval of the Plan, and began to expense the fair value of all share-based compensation granted over the requisite service periods.

During the year ended December 31, 2012, the Compensation and Benefits Committee approved the issuance of an additional 484,000 restricted stock awards and 7,000 stock options to certain officers. During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Compensation and Benefits Committee approved the issuance of an additional 500 restricted stock awards and 15 stock options to certain officers. During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Compensation and Benefits Committee approved the issuance of an additional 495,000 restricted stock awards and 5,000 stock options to certain officers.

 

F-78


Table of Contents

ASC 718 also requires the Company to report as a financing cash flow the benefits of realized tax deductions in excess of the deferred tax benefits previously recognized for compensation expense. There were no such excess tax benefits in the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010. In accordance with this guidance the Company classified share-based compensation for employees and outside directors within “compensation and fringe benefits” in the consolidated statements of income to correspond with the same line item as the cash compensation paid.

Stock options generally vest over a five-year service period. The Company recognizes compensation expense for all option grants over the awards’ respective requisite service periods. Management estimated the fair values of all option grants using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Since there is limited historical information on the volatility of the Company’s stock, management also considered the average volatilities of similar entities for an appropriate period in determining the assumed volatility rate used in the estimation of fair value. Management estimated the expected life of the options using the simplified method allowed under ASC 718. The 7-year Treasury yield in effect at the time of the grant provides the risk-free rate for periods within the contractual life of the option, which is ten years. The Company recognizes compensation expense for the fair values of these awards, which have graded vesting, on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the awards.

Restricted shares generally vest over a five-year service period or seven year performance based period. The product of the number of shares granted and the grant date market price of the Company’s common stock determines the fair value of restricted shares under the Company’s restricted stock plan. The Company recognizes compensation expense for the fair value of restricted shares on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period.

During the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, the Company recorded $3.7 million, $8.7 million and $9.5 million respectively, of share-based compensation expense, comprised of stock option expense of $424,000, $3.0 million and $3.7 million, respectively, and restricted stock expense of $3.2 million, $5.7 million and $5.8 million, respectively.

The following is a summary of the status of the Company’s restricted shares as of December 31, 2012 and changes therein during the year then ended:

 

     Number of
Shares
Awarded
    Weighted
Average
Grant Date
Fair Value
 

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

     989,296      $ 13.02   

Granted

     484,000        14.75   

Vested

     (153,057     12.98   

Forfeited

     (2,500     14.66   
  

 

 

   

Non-vested at December 31, 2012

     1,317,739      $ 13.53   
  

 

 

   

Expected future compensation expense relating to the non-vested restricted shares at December 31, 2012 is $14.6 million over a weighted average period of 5.18 years.

The following is a summary of the Company’s stock option activity and related information for its option plan for the year ended December 31, 2012:

 

     Number of
Stock
Options
    Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

     4,350,068      $ 14.98         5.1       $ 68,651   

Granted

     7,000        17.85         

Exercised

     (3,000     13.69         

Forfeited

     (34,000     15.35         

Expired

     —          —           
  

 

 

         

Outstanding at December 31, 2012

     4,320,068      $ 14.98         4.2       $ 12,100   
  

 

 

         

Exercisable at December 31, 2012

     4,192,767      $ 15.02         4.1       $ 11,600   

 

F-79


Table of Contents

The fair value of the option grants was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following weighted average assumptions:

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Expected dividend yield

     1.12     —       0.63

Expected volatility

     30.40     31.59     32.48

Risk-free interest rate

     0.67     2.08     2.48

Expected option life

     10.0 years        6.5 years        6.5 years   

The weighted average grant date fair value of options granted during the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 was $6.04 and $4.99 per share, respectively. Expected future expense relating to the non-vested options outstanding as of December 31, 2012 is $369,000 over a weighted average period of 1.64 years. Upon exercise of vested options, management expects to draw on treasury stock as the source of the shares.

 

12. Commitments and Contingencies

The Company is a defendant in certain claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. Management and the Company’s legal counsel are of the opinion that the ultimate disposition of these matters will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations or liquidity.

At December 31, 2012, the Company was obligated under various non-cancelable operating leases on buildings and land used for office space and banking purposes. These operating leases contain escalation clauses which provide for increased rental expense, based primarily on increases in real estate taxes and cost-of-living indices. Rental expense under these leases aggregated approximately $13.9 million, $10.4 million and $7.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively.

The projected annual minimum rental commitments are as follows:

 

     Amount  
     (In thousands)  

2013

   $ 11,156   

2014

     11,281   

2015

     11,083   

2016

     10,686   

2017

     9,416   

Thereafter

     59,593   
  

 

 

 
   $ 113,215   
  

 

 

 

Financial Transactions with Off-Balance-Sheet Risk and Concentrations of Credit Risk

The Company is a party to transactions with off-balance-sheet risk in the normal course of business in order to meet the financing needs of its customers. These transactions consist of commitments to extend credit. These transactions involve, to varying degrees, elements of credit and interest rate risk in excess of the amounts recognized in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets.

At December 31, 2012, the Company had commitments to originate commercial real estate and commercial and industrial loans of $267.2 million and $33.7 million, respectively. Additionally, the Company had commitments to originate residential fixed- and variable-rate loans of approximately $133.1 million and $54.5 million, respectively; commitments to purchase residential fixed- and variable-rate loans of $85.2 million and $32.3 million, respectively; and unused home equity and overdraft lines of credit, and undisbursed business and construction loans, totaling approximately $455.5 million. No commitments are included in the accompanying consolidated financial statements. The Company has no exposure to credit loss if the customer does not exercise its rights to borrow under the commitment.

The Company uses the same credit policies and collateral requirements in making commitments and conditional obligations as it does for on-balance-sheet loans. Commitments to extend credit are agreements to lend to customers as long as there is no violation of any condition established in the contract. Commitments generally have fixed expiration dates or other termination clauses and may require payment of a fee. Since the commitments may expire without being drawn upon, the total commitment amounts do not necessarily represent future cash requirements. The Company evaluates each customer’s creditworthiness on a case-by-case basis. The amount of collateral obtained if deemed necessary by the Company upon extension of credit is based on management’s credit evaluation of the borrower. Collateral held varies but primarily includes residential properties.

 

F-80


Table of Contents

The Company principally grants residential mortgage loans, commercial real estate, multi-family, construction, C&I and consumer loans to borrowers throughout New Jersey and states in close proximity to New Jersey. Its borrowers’ abilities to repay their obligations are dependent upon various factors, including the borrowers’ income and net worth, cash flows generated by the underlying collateral, value of the underlying collateral and priority of the Company’s lien on the property. Such factors are dependent upon various economic conditions and individual circumstances beyond the Company’s control; the Company is, therefore, subject to risk of loss. The Company believes its lending policies and procedures adequately minimize the potential exposure to such risks, and adequate provisions for loan losses are provided for all probable and estimable losses. Collateral and/or government or private guarantees are required for virtually all loans.

The Company also originates interest-only one-to four-family mortgage loans in which the borrower makes only interest payments for the first five, seven or ten years of the mortgage loan term. This feature will result in future increases in the borrower’s contractually required payments due to the required amortization of the principal amount after the interest-only period. These payment increases could affect the borrower’s ability to repay the loan. The amount of interest-only one-to four-family mortgage loans at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011 was $384.9 million, and $478.4 million, respectively. The Company maintains stricter underwriting criteria for these interest-only loans than it does for its amortizing loans. The Company believes these criteria adequately control the potential exposure to such risks and that adequate provisions for loan losses are provided for all known and inherent risks.

In the normal course of business the Company sells residential mortgage loans to third parties. These loan sales are subject to customary representations and warranties. In the event that we are found to be in breach of these representations and warranties, we may be obligated to repurchase certain of these loans.

In connection with its mortgage banking activities, the Company has certain freestanding derivative instruments. At December 31, 2012 the Company had commitments of approximately $101.2 million to fund loans which will be classified as held-for-sale with a like amount of commitments to sell such loans which are considered derivative instruments under ASC 815, “Derivatives and Hedging.” The Company also had commitments of $61.9 million to sell loans at December 31, 2012. The fair values of these derivative instruments are immaterial to the Company’s financial condition and results of operations.

Standby letters of credit are conditional commitments issued by us to guarantee the performance of a customer to a third party. The guarantees generally extend for a term of up to one year and are fully collateralized. For each guarantee issued, if the customer defaults on a payment or performance to the third party, we would have to perform under the guarantee. Outstanding standby letters of credit totaled $13.6 million at December 31, 2012. The fair values of these obligations were immaterial at December 31, 2012. In addition, at December 31, 2012, we had $107,500 in commercial letters of credit outstanding.

 

13. Fair Value Measurements

We use fair value measurements to record fair value adjustments to certain assets and liabilities and to determine fair value disclosures. Our securities available-for-sale are recorded at fair value on a recurring basis. Additionally, from time to time, we may be required to record at fair value other assets or liabilities on a non-recurring basis, such as held-to-maturity securities, mortgage servicing rights (“MSR”), loans receivable and real estate owned (“REO”). These non-recurring fair value adjustments involve the application of lower-of-cost-or-market accounting or write-downs of individual assets. Additionally, in connection with our mortgage banking activities we have commitments to fund loans held for sale and commitments to sell loans, which are considered free-standing derivative instruments, the fair values of which are not material to our financial condition or results of operations.

In accordance with Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) ASC 820, “ Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures ”, we group our assets and liabilities at fair value in three levels, based on the markets in which the assets are traded and the reliability of the assumptions used to determine fair value. These levels are:

 

    Level 1 – Valuation is based upon quoted prices for identical instruments traded in active markets.

 

    Level 2 – Valuation is based upon quoted prices for similar instruments in active markets, quoted prices for identical or similar instruments in markets that are not active and model-based valuation techniques for which all significant assumptions are observable in the market.

 

    Level 3 – Valuation is generated from model-based techniques that use significant assumptions not observable in the market. These unobservable assumptions reflect our own estimates of assumptions that market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability. Valuation techniques include the use of option pricing models, discounted cash flow models and similar techniques. The results cannot be determined with precision and may not be realized in an actual sale or immediate settlement of the asset or liability.

We base our fair values on the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. ASC 820 requires us to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value.

 

F-81


Table of Contents

Assets Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis

Securities available-for-sale

Our available-for-sale portfolio is carried at estimated fair value on a recurring basis, with any unrealized gains and losses, net of taxes, reported as accumulated other comprehensive income/loss in stockholders’ equity. The fair values of available-for-sale securities are based on quoted market prices (Level 1), where available. The Company obtains one price for each security primarily from a third-party pricing service (pricing service), which generally uses quoted or other observable inputs for the determination of fair value. The pricing service normally derives the security prices through recently reported trades for identical or similar securities, making adjustments through the reporting date based upon available observable market information. For securities not actively traded (Level 2), the pricing service may use quoted market prices of comparable instruments or discounted cash flow analyses, incorporating inputs that are currently observable in the markets for similar securities. Inputs that are often used in the valuation methodologies include, but are not limited to, benchmark yields, credit spreads, default rates, prepayment speeds and non-binding broker quotes. As the Company is responsible for the determination of fair value, it performs quarterly analyses on the prices received from the pricing service to determine whether the prices are reasonable estimates of fair value. Specifically, the Company compares the prices received from the pricing service to a secondary pricing source. Additionally, the Company compares changes in the reported market values and returns to relevant market indices to test the reasonableness of the reported prices. The Company’s internal price verification procedures and review of fair value methodology documentation provided by independent pricing services has not historically resulted in adjustment in the prices obtained from the pricing service.

The following table provides the level of valuation assumptions used to determine the carrying value of our assets measured at fair value on a recurring basis at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, respectively.

 

     Carrying Value at December 31, 2012  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Securities available for sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 4,161         —           4,161         —     

Debt securities:

           

Government-sponsored enterprises

     3,035            3,035      

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     667,517         —           667,517         —     

Federal National Mortgage Association

     706,128         —           706,128         —     

Government National Mortgage Association

     4,487         —           4,487         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     1,378,132         —           1,378,132         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities available-for-sale

   $ 1,385,328         —           1,385,328         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Carrying Value at December 31, 2011  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Securities available for sale:

           

Equity securities

   $ 1,965         —           1,965         —     

Mortgage-backed securities:

           

Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation

     395,482         —           395,482         —     

Federal National Mortgage Association

     567,918         —           567,918         —     

Government National Mortgage Association

     7,313         —           7,313         —     

Non-agency securities

     11,037         —           11,037         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities available-for-sale

     981,750         —           981,750         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total securities available-for-sale

   $    983,715         —              983,715         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

There have been no changes in the methodologies used at December 31, 2012 from December 31, 2011, and there were no transfers between Level 1 and Level 2 during the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

F-82


Table of Contents

Assets Measured at Fair Value on a Non-Recurring Basis

Mortgage Servicing Rights, net

Mortgage servicing rights (MSR) are carried at the lower of cost or estimated fair value. The estimated fair value of MSR is obtained through independent third party valuations through an analysis of future cash flows, incorporating estimates of assumptions market participants would use in determining fair value including market discount rates, prepayment speeds, servicing income, servicing costs, default rates and other market driven data, including the market’s perception of future interest rate movements. The prepayment speed and the discount rate are considered two of the most significant inputs in the model. At December 31, 2012, the fair value model used prepayment speeds ranging from 4.3% to 30.1% and a discount rate of 10.0% for the valuation of the mortgage servicing rights. A significant degree of judgment is involved in valuing the mortgage servicing rights using Level 3 inputs. The use of different assumptions could have a significant positive or negative effect on the fair value estimate.

Loans Receivable

Loans which meet certain criteria are evaluated individually for impairment. A loan is deemed to be impaired if it is a commercial real estate, multi-family or construction loan with an outstanding balance greater than $1.0 million and on non-accrual status, loans modified in a troubled debt restructuring, and other loans with $1.0 million in outstanding principal if management has specific information of a collateral shortfall. Our impaired loans are generally collateral dependent and, as such, are carried at the estimated fair value of the collateral less estimated selling costs. In order to estimate fair value, once interest or principal payments are 90 days delinquent or when the timely collection of such income is considered doubtful an updated appraisal is obtained. Thereafter, in the event the most recent appraisal does not reflect the current market conditions due to the passage of time and other factors, management will obtain an updated appraisal or make downward adjustments to the existing appraised value based on their knowledge of the property, local real estate market conditions, recent real estate transactions, and for estimated selling costs, if applicable. At December 31, 2012 appraisals were discounted in a range of 0%-25%.

Other Real Estate Owned

Other Real Estate Owned is recorded at estimated fair value, less estimated selling costs when acquired, thus establishing a new cost basis. Fair value is generally based on independent appraisals. These appraisals include adjustments to comparable assets based on the appraisers’ market knowledge and experience, and are discounted an additional 0%-25% for estimated costs to sell. When an asset is acquired, the excess of the loan balance over fair value, less estimated selling costs, is charged to the allowance for loan losses. If the estimated fair value of the asset declines, a writedown is recorded through expense. The valuation of foreclosed assets is subjective in nature and may be adjusted in the future because of changes in economic conditions. Operating costs after acquisition are generally expensed.

The following table provides the level of valuation assumptions used to determine the carrying value of our assets measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis at December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, respectively.

 

     Carrying Value at December 31, 2012  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

MSR, net

   $ 12,025         —           —           12,025   

Impaired loans

     50,470         —           —           50,470   

Other real estate owned

     8,093         —           —           8,093   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 70,588         —           —           70,588   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Carrying Value at December 31, 2011  
     Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

MSR, net

   $ 10,806         —           —           10,806   

Impaired loans

     46,634         —           —           46,634   

Other real estate owned

     3,081         —           —           3,081   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 60,521         —           —           60,521   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-83


Table of Contents

Other Fair Value Disclosures

Fair value estimates, methods and assumptions for the Company’s financial instruments not recorded at fair value on a recurring or non-recurring basis are set forth below.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

For cash and due from banks, the carrying amount approximates fair value.

Securities held-to-maturity

Our held-to-maturity portfolio, consisting primarily of mortgage backed securities and other debt securities for which we have a positive intent and ability to hold to maturity, is carried at amortized cost. Management utilizes various inputs to determine the fair value of the portfolio. The Company obtains one price for each security primarily from a third-party pricing service, which generally uses quoted or other observable inputs for the determination of fair value. The pricing service normally derives the security prices through recently reported trades for identical or similar securities, making adjustments through the reporting date based upon available observable market information. For securities not actively traded, the pricing service may use quoted market prices of comparable instruments or discounted cash flow analyses, incorporating inputs that are currently observable in the markets for similar securities. Inputs that are often used in the valuation methodologies include, but are not limited to, benchmark yields, credit spreads, default rates, prepayment speeds and non-binding broker quotes. In the absence of quoted prices and in an illiquid market, valuation techniques, which require inputs that are both significant to the fair value measurement and unobservable, are used to determine fair value of the investment. Valuation techniques are based on various assumptions, including, but not limited to cash flows, discount rates, rate of return, adjustments for nonperformance and liquidity, and liquidation values. As the Company is responsible for the determination of fair value, it performs quarterly analyses on the prices received from the pricing service to determine whether the prices are reasonable estimates of fair value. Specifically, the Company compares the prices received from the pricing service to a secondary pricing source. Additionally, the Company compares changes in the reported market values and returns to relevant market indices to test the reasonableness of the reported prices. The Company’s internal price verification procedures and review of fair value methodology documentation provided by independent pricing services has not historically resulted in adjustment in the prices obtained from the pricing service.

FHLB Stock

The fair value of FHLB stock is its carrying value, since this is the amount for which it could be redeemed. There is no active market for this stock and the Bank is required to hold a minimum investment based upon the unpaid principal of home mortgage loans and/or FHLB advances outstanding.

Loans

Fair values are estimated for portfolios of loans with similar financial characteristics. Loans are segregated by type such as residential mortgage and consumer. Each loan category is further segmented into fixed and adjustable rate interest terms and by performing and nonperforming categories.

The fair value of performing loans, except residential mortgage loans, is calculated by discounting scheduled cash flows through the estimated maturity using estimated market discount rates that reflect the credit and interest rate risk inherent in the loan. For performing residential mortgage loans, fair value is estimated by discounting contractual cash flows adjusted for prepayment estimates using discount rates based on secondary market sources adjusted to reflect differences in servicing and credit costs, if applicable. Fair value for significant nonperforming loans is based on recent external appraisals of collateral securing such loans, adjusted for the timing of anticipated cash flows. Fair values estimated in this manner do not fully incorporate an exit price approach to fair value, but instead are based on a comparison to current market rates for comparable loans.

Deposit Liabilities

The fair value of deposits with no stated maturity, such as savings, checking accounts and money market accounts, is equal to the amount payable on demand. The fair value of certificates of deposit is based on the discounted value of contractual cash flows. The discount rate is estimated using the rates which approximate currently offered for deposits of similar remaining maturities.

Borrowings

The fair value of borrowings are based on securities dealers’ estimated fair values, when available, or estimated using discounted contractual cash flows using rates which approximate the rates offered for borrowings of similar remaining maturities.

 

F-84


Table of Contents

Commitments to Extend Credit

The fair value of commitments to extend credit is estimated using the fees currently charged to enter into similar agreements, taking into account the remaining terms of the agreements and the present creditworthiness of the counterparties. For commitments to originate fixed rate loans, fair value also considers the difference between current levels of interest rates and the committed rates. Due to the short-term nature of our outstanding commitments, the fair values of these commitments are immaterial to our financial condition.

The carrying values and estimated fair values of the Company’s financial instruments are presented in the following table.

 

     December 31, 2012  
     Carrying      Estimated Fair Value  
     value      Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Financial assets:

              

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 155,153         155,153         155,153         —           —     

Securities available-for-sale

     1,385,328         1,385,328         —           1,385,328         —     

Securities held-to-maturity

     179,922         198,893         —           159,599         39,294   

Stock in FHLB

     150,501         150,501         150,501         —           —     

Loans held for sale

     28,233         28,233         —           28,233         —     

Net loans

     10,306,786         10,379,358         —           —           10,379,358   

Financial liabilities:

              

Deposits, other than time deposits

     5,802,893         5,852,821         5,852,821         —           —     

Time deposits

     2,965,964         3,009,237         —           3,009,237         —     

Borrowed funds

     2,705,652         2,804,113         —           2,804,113         —     

 

     December 31, 2011  
     Carrying      Estimated Fair Value  
     value      Total      Level 1      Level 2      Level 3  
     (In thousands)  

Financial assets:

              

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 90,139         90,139         90,139         —           —     

Securities available-for-sale

     983,715         983,715         —           983,715         —     

Securities held-to-maturity

     287,671         311,860         —           275,154         36,706   

Stock in FHLB

     116,813         116,813         116,813         —           —     

Loans held for sale

     18,847         18,847         —           18,847         —     

Net loans

     8,794,211         8,882,153         —           —             8,882,153   

Financial liabilities:

              

Deposits, other than time deposits

     4,020,105         4,044,226         4,044,226         —           —     

Time deposits

     3,341,898         3,385,577         —           3,385,577         —     

Borrowed funds

       2,255,486           2,332,624         —           2,332,624         —     

Limitations

Fair value estimates are made at a specific point in time, based on relevant market information and information about the financial instrument. These estimates do not reflect any premium or discount that could result from offering for sale at one time the Company’s entire holdings of a particular financial instrument. Because no market exists for a significant portion of the Company’s financial instruments, fair value estimates are based on judgments regarding future expected loss experience, current economic conditions, risk characteristics of various financial instruments, and other factors. These estimates are subjective in nature and involve uncertainties and matters of significant judgment and therefore cannot be determined with precision. Changes in assumptions could significantly affect the estimates.

Fair value estimates are based on existing on- and off-balance-sheet financial instruments without attempting to estimate the value of anticipated future business and the value of assets and liabilities that are not considered financial instruments. Significant assets that are not considered financial assets include deferred tax assets, premises and equipment and bank owned life insurance. Liabilities for pension and other postretirement benefits are not considered financial liabilities. In addition, the tax ramifications related to the realization of the unrealized gains and losses can have a significant effect on fair value estimates and have not been considered in the estimates.

 

F-85


Table of Contents
14. Regulatory Capital

The Company and the Bank are subject to various regulatory capital requirements administered by the federal banking agencies. Failure to meet minimum capital requirements can initiate certain mandatory and possibly additional discretionary actions by regulators that, if undertaken, could have a direct material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial statements. Under capital adequacy guidelines and the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action, the Company and the Bank must meet specific capital guidelines that involve quantitative measures of assets, liabilities and certain off-balance-sheet items as calculated under regulatory accounting practices. Capital amounts and classification are also subject to qualitative judgments by the regulators about components, risk weightings, and other factors.

Quantitative measures established by regulation to ensure capital adequacy require the Company and the Bank to maintain minimum amounts and ratios of total and Tier I capital (as defined in the regulations) to risk-weighted assets (as defined), and of Tier I capital (as defined) to average assets (as defined). Management believes, as of December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, that the Company and the Bank met all capital adequacy requirements to which they are subject.

As of December 31, 2012, the most recent notification from the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation categorized the Bank as well capitalized under the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action. To be categorized as well capitalized, the Bank must maintain minimum total risk-based, Tier I risk-based, and Tier I leverage ratios as set forth in the table. There are no conditions or events since that notification that management believes have changed the Bank’s category.

The following is a summary of the Bank’s actual capital amounts and ratios as of December 31, 2012 compared to the FDIC minimum capital adequacy requirements and the FDIC requirements for classification as a well-capitalized institution.

 

           Minimum Requirements  
     Actual     For Capital Adequacy
Purposes
    To be Well Capitalized
Under Prompt
Corrective Action
Provisions
 
     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

As of December 31, 2012:

               

Total risk-based capital (to risk-weighted assets)

   $ 1,021,674         11.24   $ 727,475         8.00   $ 909,344         10.00

Tier I capital (to risk-weighted assets)

     907,654         9.98     363,737         4.00     545,606         6.00

Total capital (to average assets)

     907,654         7.59     478,642         4.00     598,303         5.00

 

                  Minimum Requirements  
     Actual     For Capital Adequacy
Purposes
    To be Well Capitalized
Under Prompt
Corrective Action
Provisions
 
     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

As of December 31, 2011:

               

Total risk-based capital (to risk-weighted assets)

   $   947,615         12.91   $ 587,279         8.00   $ 734,099         10.00

Tier I capital (to risk-weighted assets)

     855,538         11.65     293,640         4.00     440,460         6.00

Total capital (to average assets)

     855,538         8.21     416,651         4.00     520,814         5.00

 

F-86


Table of Contents
15. Parent Company Only Financial Statements

The following condensed financial statements for Investors Bancorp, Inc. (parent company only) reflect the investment in its wholly-owned subsidiary, Investors Bank, using the equity method of accounting.

Balance Sheets

 

     December 31,  
     2012      2011  
     (In thousands)  

Assets:

     

Cash and due from bank

   $ 7,104         9,710   

Securities available-for-sale, at estimated fair value

     3,611         1,965   

Investment in subsidiary

     987,596         882,552   

ESOP loan receivable

     34,592         35,656   

Other assets

     39,528         37,619   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Assets

   $ 1,072,431         967,502   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity:

     

Total liabilities

   $ 5,615         62   

Total stockholders’ equity

     1,066,816         967,440   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity

   $ 1,072,431         967,502   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Statements of Operations

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011      2010  
     (In thousands)  

Income:

       

Interest on ESOP loan receivable

   $ 1,167        1,192         1,225   

Dividend from subsidiary

     135,000        30,000         10,000   

Interest on deposit with subsidiary

     —          8         74   

(Loss) gain on securities transactions

     (41     92         43   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
     136,126        31,292         11,342   

Expenses:

       

Other expenses

     1,413        899         1,139   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before income tax expense

     134,713        30,393         10,203   

Income tax (benefit) expense

     (112     148         88   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before undistributed earnings of subsidiary

     134,825        30,245         10,115   

(Dividend in excess of earnings) equity in undistributed earnings of subsidiary

     (46,058     48,641         51,904   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 88,767        78,886         62,019   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Other Comprehensive Income

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012      2011     2010  
     (in thousands)  

Net income

   $ 88,767         78,886        62,019   

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax:

       

Unrealized gain on securities available-for-sale

     826         (184     (14,000
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive income

     826         (184     (14,000
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

   $ 89,593         78,702        48,019   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-87


Table of Contents

Statements of Cash Flows

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2012     2011     2010  
           (In thousands)        

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net income

   $ 88,767        78,886        62,019   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash (used in) provided by operating activities:

      

Dividend in excess of earning (Equity in undistributed earnings of subsidiary)

     46,058        (48,641     (51,904

Loss (Gain) on securities transactions

     41        (92     (43

(Increase) decrease in other assets

     (670     143        96   

Increase (decrease) in other liabilities

     1,820        (71     25   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

     136,016        30,225        10,193   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Cash paid for acquisition

     (135,000     —          —     

Purchase of investments available-for-sale

     (1,000     —          (150

Redemption of equity securities available-for-sale

     85        176        —     

Principal collected on ESOP loan

     1,064        1,032        1,001   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

     (134,851     1,208        851   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Proceeds from sale of treasury stock to subsidiary

     2,726        4,855        4,688   

Purchase of treasury stock

     (902     (32,489     (24,461

Dividends paid

     (5,595     —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in financing activities

     (3,771     (27,634     (19,773
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and due from bank

     (2,606     3,799        (8,729

Cash and due from bank at beginning of year

     9,710        5,911        14,640   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and due from bank at end of year

   $ 7,104        9,710        5,911   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-88


Table of Contents
16. Selected Quarterly Financial Data (Unaudited)

The following tables are a summary of certain quarterly financial data for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011.

 

     2012 Quarter Ended  
     March 31      June 30      September 30      December 31  
     (In thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income

   $ 121,216         122,937         121,875         130,161   

Interest expense

     33,485         31,377         29,938         28,644   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income

     87,731         91,560         91,937         101,517   

Provision for loan losses

     13,000         19,000         16,000         17,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     74,731         72,560         75,937         84,517   

Non-interest income

     10,355         10,580         12,705         10,472   

Non-interest expenses

     54,455         44,876         48,217         59,459   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before income tax expense

     30,631         38,264         40,425         35,530   

Income tax expense

     11,696         14,292         15,936         14,159   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 18,935         23,972         24,489         21,371   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic and diluted earnings per common share

   $ 0.18         0.22         0.23         0.20   

 

     2011 Quarter Ended  
     March 31      June 30      September 30      December 31  
     (In thousands, except per share data)  

Interest and dividend income

   $ 113,680         118,677         120,548         120,667   

Interest expense

     35,943         36,262         36,374         35,909   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income

     77,737         82,415         84,174         84,758   

Provision for loan losses

     17,000         18,500         20,000         20,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     60,737         63,915         64,174         64,758   

Non-interest income

     6,502         5,548         6,737         8,417   

Non-interest expenses

     38,297         39,236         38,546         39,542   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before income tax expense

     28,942         30,227         32,365         33,633   

Income tax expense

     10,728         10,604         12,398         12,551   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 18,214         19,623         19,967         21,082   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic and diluted earnings per common share

   $ 0.17         0.18         0.19         0.20   

 

F-89


Table of Contents
17. Earnings Per Share

The following is a summary of our earnings per share calculations and reconciliation of basic to diluted earnings per share.

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
     Income      Shares      Per
Share
Amount
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share data)  

Net Income

   $ 88,767             $ 78,886             $ 62,019         
  

 

 

          

 

 

          

 

 

       

Basic earnings per share:

                          

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 88,767         107,371,685       $ 0.83       $ 78,886         107,839,000       $ 0.73       $ 62,019         109,713,516       $ 0.57   
        

 

 

          

 

 

          

 

 

 

Effect of dilutive common stock equivalents (1)

     —           719,837            —           205,786            —           164,736      
  

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

    

Diluted earnings per share:

                          

Income available to common stockholders

   $ 88,767         108,091,522       $ 0.82       $ 78,886         108,044,786       $ 0.73       $ 62,019         109,878,252       $ 0.56   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) For the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011, and 2010, there were 4.9 million, 4.1 million, and 5.3 million equity awards, respectively, that could potentially dilute basic earnings per share in the future that were not included in the computation of diluted earnings per share because to do so would have been anti-dilutive for the periods presented.

 

F-90


Table of Contents
18. Comprehensive Income

The components of comprehensive income, both gross and net of tax, are as follows:

 

     Year ended December 31, 2012     Year ended December 31, 2011     Year ended December 31, 2010  
     Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net  

Net income

   $ 144,850        (56,083     88,767        125,167        (46,281     78,886        98,622        (36,603     62,019   

Other comprehensive income:

                  

Change in funded status of retirement obligations

     (4,267     1,707        (2,560     (2,859     1,144        (1,715     1,430        (573     857   

Unrealized gain on securities available-for-sale

     7,973        (2,893     5,080        16,188        (6,686     9,502        673        (254     419   

Reclassification adjustment for losses included in net income

     177        (72     105        (1,168     477        (691     (4     (11     (15

Other-than-temporary impairment accretion on debt securities

     1,478        (604     874        3,338        (1,364     1,974        1,631        (666     965   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total other comprehensive income

     5,361        (1,862     3,499        15,499        (6,429     9,070        3,730        (1,504     2,226   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

   $ 150,211        (57,945     92,266        140,666        (52,710     87,956        102,352        (38,107     64,245   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The following table presents the after-tax changes in the balances of each component of accumulated other comprehensive loss for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011:

 

     Change in
funded status of
retirement
obligations
    Unrealized gain
on securities
available-for-sale
     Reclassification
adjustment for
losses included in
net income
    Other-than-
temporary
impairment
accretion on debt
securities
    Total
accumulated
other
comprehensive
loss
 

Balance - December 31, 2011

   $ (3,319     10,638         (691     (17,734     (11,106

Net change

     (2,560     5,080         105        874        3,499   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance - December 31, 2012

   $ (5,879     15,718         (586     (16,860     (7,607
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance - December 31, 2010

   $ (1,604     1,136         —          (19,708     (20,176

Net change

     (1,715     9,502         (691     1,974        9,070   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance - December 31, 2011

   $ (3,319     10,638         (691     (17,734     (11,106
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-91


Table of Contents
19. Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In December 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-11, Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities , in conjunction with the IASB’s issuance of amendments to Disclosures—Offsetting Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (Amendments to IFRS 7). While the Boards retained the existing offsetting models under U.S. GAAP and IFRS, the new standards require disclosures to allow investors to better compare financial statements prepared under U.S. GAAP with financial statements prepared under IFRS. The new standards are effective for annual periods beginning January 1, 2013, and interim periods within those annual periods. Retrospective application is required. The Company does not expect that the adoption of this pronouncement will have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In September 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-09, Disclosure about an Employer’s participation in a Multiemployer Plan which requires additional disclosures about employers’ participation in multiemployer pension plans including information about the plan’s funded status if it is readily available. The ASU was effective for annual periods for fiscal years ending after December 15, 2011 for public entities. An entity is required to apply the ASU retrospectively for all period presented. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operation.

In September 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-08, Intangibles—Goodwill and Other (Topic 350): Testing Goodwill for Impairment , which permits an entity to make a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit’s fair value is less than its carrying amount before applying the two-step goodwill impairment test. If an entity can support the conclusion that it is not more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount, it would not need to perform the two-step impairment test for that reporting unit. The ASU was effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011. The Company elected to early adopt this guidance in 2011. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In June 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-05, Comprehensive Income (Topic 220): Presentation of Comprehensive Income . This ASU increases the prominence of other comprehensive income in financial statements. Under this ASU, an entity will have the option to present the components of net income and comprehensive income in either one or two consecutive financial statements. The ASU eliminates the option in U.S. GAAP to present other comprehensive income in the statement of changes in equity. An entity should apply the ASU retrospectively. In December 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-12, “Deferral of the Effective Date for Amendments to the Presentation of Reclassifications of Items Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income in Accounting Standards Update No. 2011-05” which defers the effective date of the requirement to present separate line items on the income statement for reclassification adjustments of items out of accumulated other comprehensive income into net income. All other requirements in ASU 2011-05 are not affected by this Update. For a public entity, the ASUs were effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2011. Since the provisions of ASU 2011-05 are presentation and disclosure related, the Company’s adoption of this guidance did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations. The Company has presented comprehensive income in a separate Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income and in Note 18 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

In February 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-02, “ Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income”. This ASU requires entities to disclose the effect of items reclassified out of accumulated other comprehensive income (AOCI) on each affected net income line item. For AOCI reclassification items that are not reclassified in their entirety into net income, a cross reference to other required US GAAP disclosures. This information may be provided either in the notes or parenthetically on the face of the financials. For public entities, the guidance is effective for annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2012 and interim periods within those years. The Company will be required to provide the disclosures beginning with financial statements for the first quarter of 2013. The adoption of this pronouncement will not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In May 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-04, Fair Value Measurement (Topic 820): Amendments to Achieve Common Fair Value Measurement and Disclosure Requirements in U.S. GAAP and IFRSs . This ASU was issued concurrently with IFRS 13, Fair Value Measurements, to provide largely identical guidance about fair value measurement and disclosure requirements. The new standards do not extend the use of fair value but, rather, provide guidance about how fair value should be applied where it already is required or permitted under IFRS or U.S. GAAP. For U.S. GAAP, most of the changes are clarifications of existing guidance or wording changes to align with IFRS 13. A public entity was required to apply the ASU prospectively for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. In the period of adoption, a reporting entity was required to disclose a change, if any, in valuation technique and related inputs that result from applying the ASU and to quantify the total effect, if practicable. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

In April 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-03, Transfer and Servicing (Topic 860): Reconsideration of Effective Control for Repurchase Agreements , which affects entities that enter into agreements to transfer financial assets that both entitle and obligate the transferor to repurchase or redeem the financial assets before their maturity. The amendments in this

 

F-92


Table of Contents

Update remove from the assessment of effective control the criterion requiring the transferor to have the ability to repurchase or redeem the financial assets on substantially the agreed terms, even in the event of default by the transferee, and the collateral maintenance implementation guidance related to that criterion. Other criteria applicable to the assessment of effective control are not changed by the amendments in this Update. Those criteria indicate that the transferor is deemed to have maintained effective control over the financial assets transferred (and thus must account for the transaction as a secured borrowing) for agreements that both entitle and obligate the transferor to repurchase or redeem the financial assets before their maturity if all of the following conditions are met: (1) the financial assets to be repurchased or redeemed are the same or substantially the same as those transferred (2) the agreement is to repurchase or redeem them before maturity, at a fixed or determinable price and (3) the agreement is entered into contemporaneously with, or in contemplation of, the transfer. The guidance in this Update was effective for the first interim or annual period beginning on or after December 15, 2011. The guidance should be applied prospectively to transactions or modifications of existing transactions that occur on or after the effective date. The adoption of this pronouncement did not have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition or results of operations.

 

20. Subsequent Events

As defined in FASB ASC 855, “ Subsequent Events ”, subsequent events are events or transactions that occur after the balance sheet date but before financial statements are issued or available to be issued. Financial statements are considered issued when they are widely distributed to shareholders and other financial statement users for general use and reliance in a form and format that complies with GAAP.

On January 31, 2013, the Company declared its second cash dividend of $0.05 per share to stockholders of record as of February 11, 2013, payable on February 25, 2013.

 

F-93


Table of Contents

 

 

No person has been authorized to give any information or to make any representation other than as contained in this prospectus and, if given or made, such other information or representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by New Investors Bancorp, Inc. or Investors Bank. This prospectus does not constitute an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any of the securities offered hereby to any person in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not qualified to do so, or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or solicitation in such jurisdiction. Neither the delivery of this prospectus nor any sale hereunder shall under any circumstances create any implication that there has been no change in the affairs of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. or Investors Bank since any of the dates as of which information is furnished herein or since the date hereof.

Up to 218,500,000 Shares

(Subject to Increase to up to 251,275,000 Shares)

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

(Proposed Holding Company for Investors Bank)

COMMON STOCK

par value $0.01 per share

 

 

PROSPECTUS

 

 

[                    ]

[prospectus date]

 

 

These securities are not deposits or accounts and are not federally insured or guaranteed.

 

 

Until [expiration date], all dealers that effect transactions in these securities, whether or not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a prospectus. This is in addition to the obligation of dealers to deliver a prospectus when acting as underwriters and with respect to their unsold allotments or subscriptions.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

[Existing Logo of Investors Bancorp, Inc.]

Dear Fellow Stockholder:

Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“Old Investors Bancorp”) is soliciting stockholder votes regarding the mutual-to-stock conversion of Investors Bancorp, MHC. Pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, our organization will convert from a partially public company to a fully public company by selling a minimum of 161,500,000 shares of common stock of a newly formed company that will initially be named New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“New Investors Bancorp”), which will become the holding company for Investors Bank. New Investors Bancorp will change its name to Investors Bancorp, Inc. following the completion of the conversion.

The Proxy Vote

We have received regulatory approval of the application that includes the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization. However, we must also receive the approval of our stockholders. Enclosed is a proxy statement/prospectus describing the proposals being presented at our special meeting of stockholders. Please promptly vote the enclosed proxy card. Our Board of Directors urges you to vote “FOR” the approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, “FOR” the funding of Investors Charitable Foundation and “FOR” the other matters being presented at the special meeting.

The Exchange

At the conclusion of the conversion, your shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will be exchanged for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock. The number of new shares that you receive will be based on an exchange ratio that is described in the proxy statement/prospectus. Shortly after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will send a transmittal form to each stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp who holds stock certificates. The transmittal form explains the procedure to follow to exchange your shares. Please do not deliver your certificate(s) before you receive the transmittal form. Shares of Old Investors Bancorp that are held in street name (e.g., in a brokerage account) will be converted automatically at the conclusion of the conversion; no action or documentation is required of you.

The Stock Offering

We are offering the shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp for sale at $10.00 per share. The shares are first being offered in a subscription offering to eligible depositors of Investors Bank, which include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank.

If you have any questions, please refer to the Questions & Answers section herein.

We thank you for your support as a stockholder of Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Sincerely,

Kevin Cummings

President and Chief Executive Officer

These securities are not deposits or savings accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency. None of the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance or any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this proxy statement/prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.


Table of Contents

PROSPECTUS OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC., A NEW DELAWARE CORPORATION

PROXY STATEMENT OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC., A DELAWARE CORPORATION

Investors Bank is converting from the mutual holding company structure to a fully-public stock holding company structure. Currently, Investors Bank is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation, which we sometimes refer to in this document as “Old Investors Bancorp,” and Investors Bancorp, MHC owns 61.29% of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock. The remaining 38.71% of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock is owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion, a newly formed Delaware corporation named New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“New Investors Bancorp”) will replace Old Investors Bancorp as the holding company of Investors Bank. New Investors Bancorp will change its name to Investors Bancorp, Inc. following the completion of the conversion. Each share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by the public will be exchanged for between 1.8734 and 2.5346 shares (or 2.9148 at the adjusted maximum) of common stock of New Investors Bancorp, so that immediately after the conversion Old Investors Bancorp’s existing public stockholders will own the same percentage of New Investors Bancorp common stock as they owned of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock immediately prior to the conversion, excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering, the effect of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation, as further discussed below, their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares and as adjusted to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC. The actual number of shares that you will receive will depend on the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held by the public at the completion of the conversion, the final independent appraisal of New Investors Bancorp and the number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock sold in the offering described in the following paragraph. It will not depend on the market price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. See “Proposal 1—Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization—Share Exchange Ratio” for a discussion of the exchange ratio. Based on the $        per share closing price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock as of the last trading day prior to the date of this proxy statement/prospectus, unless at least                 shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock are sold in the offering (which is between the                     and the                     of the offering range), the initial value of the New Investors Bancorp common stock you receive in the share exchange would be less than the market value of the Old Investors Bancorp common stock you currently own. See “Risk Factors—The market value of New Investors Bancorp common stock received in the share exchange may be less than the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock exchanged.”

Concurrently with the exchange offer, we are offering for sale up to 218,500,000 shares (subject to increase to 251,275,000 shares) of common stock of New Investors Bancorp, representing the ownership interest of Investors Bancorp, MHC in Old Investors Bancorp. We are offering the shares of common stock to eligible depositors of Investors Bank, to Investors Bank’s tax qualified benefit plans and to the public, including Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, at a price of $10.00 per share. The conversion of Investors Bancorp, MHC and the offering and exchange of common stock by New Investors Bancorp is referred to herein as the “conversion and offering.” After the conversion and offering are completed, Investors Bank will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of New Investors Bancorp, and 100% of the common stock of New Investors Bancorp will be owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion and offering, Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC will cease to exist.

In connection with the conversion and offering, we also intend to contribute 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, to Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Charitable Foundation”). The contribution of cash and shares of common stock will total $20.0 million. “See Proposal 2—Funding of the Charitable Foundation.”

Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock is currently traded on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the trading symbol “ISBC,” and we expect New Investors Bancorp’s shares of common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Global Select Market under the symbol “ISBC.”

The conversion and offering cannot be completed unless the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp approve the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC, which may be referred to herein as the “plan of conversion.” Old Investors Bancorp is holding a special meeting of stockholders at [meeting location], on [meeting date], at [meeting time], Eastern Time, to consider and vote upon the plan of conversion. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC. Old Investors Bancorp’s board of directors unanimously recommends that stockholders vote “FOR” the plan of conversion.


Table of Contents

The funding of the Charitable Foundation must also be approved by the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp at the special meeting of stockholders. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, and a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC. However, the completion of the conversion and offering is not dependent upon the approval of the funding of the Charitable Foundation. Old Investors Bancorp’s board of directors unanimously recommends that stockholders vote “FOR” the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

This document serves as the proxy statement for the special meeting of stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp and the prospectus for the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock to be issued in exchange for shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. We urge you to read this entire document carefully. You can also obtain information about us from documents that we have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System and the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance. This document does not serve as the prospectus relating to the offering by New Investors Bancorp of its shares of common stock in the offering, which is being made pursuant to a separate prospectus. Stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp are not required to participate in the stock offering.

This proxy statement/prospectus contains information that you should consider in evaluating the plan of conversion. In particular, you should carefully read the section captioned “Risk Factors” beginning on page         for a discussion of certain risk factors relating to the conversion and offering.

These securities are not deposits or savings accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency.

None of the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance or any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this proxy statement/prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

For answers to your questions, please read this proxy statement/prospectus including the Questions and Answers section, beginning on page 1. Questions about voting on the plan of conversion or the funding of the Charitable Foundation may be directed to [proxy solicitor], at [proxy solicitor #], Monday through Friday from         a.m. to         p.m., Eastern Time, and Saturdays from         a.m. to         p.m., Eastern Time.

The date of this proxy statement/prospectus is [document date], and it is first being mailed to stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp on or about             , 2014.


Table of Contents

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

(973) 924-5100

NOTICE OF SPECIAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS

On [meeting date], Investors Bancorp, Inc. will hold a special meeting of stockholders at [meeting location]. The meeting will begin at [meeting time], Eastern Time. At the meeting, stockholders will consider and act on the following:

 

  1. The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization, whereby Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bancorp, Inc. will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure, as more fully described in the attached proxy statement;

 

  2. The approval of the funding of Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Charitable Foundation”) with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million; and

 

  3. The approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation; and

 

  4. Such other business that may properly come before the meeting.

NOTE: The board of directors is not aware of any other business to come before the meeting.

The board of directors has fixed [record date] as the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to notice of and to vote at the special meeting and at any adjournment or postponement thereof.

Upon written request addressed to the Corporate Secretary of Old Investors Bancorp at the address given above, stockholders may obtain an additional copy of this proxy statement/prospectus and/or a copy of the plan of conversion and reorganization. In order to assure timely receipt of the additional copy of the proxy statement/prospectus and/or the plan of conversion and reorganization, the written request should be received by Old Investors Bancorp by [request date].

Please complete and sign the enclosed proxy card, which is solicited by the board of directors, and mail it promptly in the enclosed envelope. The proxy will not be used if you attend the meeting and vote in person.

 

BY ORDER OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Kevin Cummings

President and Chief Executive Officer

Short Hills, New Jersey

[document date]


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS FOR STOCKHOLDERS OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. REGARDING THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

     1   

SUMMARY

     5   

RISK FACTORS

     9   

INFORMATION ABOUT THE SPECIAL MEETING

     10   

PROPOSAL 1 — APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

     13   

PROPOSAL 2 —FUNDING OF THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION

     16   

PROPOSAL 3 — ADJOURNMENT OF THE SPECIAL MEETING

     19   

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

     20   

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

     20   

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

     20   

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

     20   

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

     20   

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

     20   

CAPITALIZATION

     20   

PRO FORMA DATA

     20   

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     20   

BUSINESS OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

     20   

BUSINESS OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND INVESTORS BANK

     20   

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

     20   

TAXATION

     20   

MANAGEMENT

     21   

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

     21   

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

     21   

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

     21   

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

     21   

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

     21   

TRANSFER AGENT

     21   

EXPERTS

     21   

LEGAL MATTERS

     21   

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

     21   

STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS

     21   

ADVANCE NOTICE OF BUSINESS TO BE CONDUCTED AT AN ANNUAL MEETING

     21   

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE SPECIAL MEETING

     23   

OTHER MATTERS

     23   

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

     F-1   


Table of Contents

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

FOR STOCKHOLDERS OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

REGARDING THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

You should read this document for more information about the conversion. The application that includes the plan of conversion and reorganization described herein (referred to herein as the “plan of conversion”) has been approved by Old Investors Bancorp’s primary federal regulator, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. However, such approval by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion.

 

Q. WHAT ARE STOCKHOLDERS BEING ASKED TO APPROVE?

 

A. Old Investors Bancorp stockholders as of [record date] are being asked to vote on the plan of conversion pursuant to which Investors Bancorp, MHC will convert from the mutual to the stock form of organization. As part of the conversion, a newly formed Delaware corporation, New Investors Bancorp, is offering its common stock to eligible depositors of Investors Bank, to Investors Bank’s tax qualified benefit plans, to stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp as of [record date] and to the public. The shares offered represent Investors Bancorp, MHC’s current ownership interest in Old Investors Bancorp. Voting for approval of the plan of conversion will also include approval of the exchange ratio. Your vote is important. Without sufficient votes “FOR” its adoption, we cannot implement the plan of conversion and complete the stock offering.

Old Investors Bancorp stockholders are also being asked to approve the funding of the Charitable Foundation with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million. Your vote is important.

In addition, Old Investors Bancorp stockholders are being asked to approve the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

Your vote is important. Without sufficient votes “FOR” adoption of the plan of conversion, we cannot implement the plan of conversion and the related stock offering. We also cannot fund the Charitable Foundation without sufficient votes “FOR” that proposal.

 

Q. WHAT ARE THE REASONS FOR THE CONVERSION AND RELATED OFFERING?

 

A . The primary reasons for the conversion and offering are to:

 

    enhance our capital position;

 

    improve the liquidity of our shares of common stock; and

 

    transition Investors Bank to a more familiar and flexible holding company structure.

 

Q. WHAT ARE THE REASONS FOR FUNDING THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION?

 

A. Investors Bank has a long-standing commitment to charitable contributions within the communities in which we conduct our business. The contribution to the Charitable Foundation will enhance our ability to support community development and charitable causes.

 

1


Table of Contents
Q. HOW WILL THE FUNDING OF THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION AFFECT THE NEW STOCK HOLDING COMPANY AND ITS STOCKHOLDERS?

 

A. The issuance of shares to the Charitable Foundation will dilute the voting interests of stockholders and will result in an expense, and a related reduction in earnings, for the new holding company for the quarter in which the conversion is completed.

 

Q. WHAT WILL STOCKHOLDERS RECEIVE FOR THEIR EXISTING OLD INVESTORS BANCORP SHARES?

 

A. As more fully described in “Proposal 1 — Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization — Share Exchange Ratio,” depending on the number of shares sold in the offering, each share of common stock that you own at the time of the completion of the conversion will be exchanged for between 1.8734 shares at the minimum and 2.5346 shares at the maximum of the offering range (or 2.9148 shares at the adjusted maximum of the offering range) of New Investors Bancorp common stock (cash will be paid in lieu of any fractional shares). For example, if you own 100 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock, and the exchange ratio is 2.5346 (at the maximum of the offering range), after the conversion you will receive 253 shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock and $4.60 in cash, the value of the fractional share based on the $10.00 per share purchase price of stock in the offering.

If you own shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock in a brokerage account in “street name,” your shares will be automatically exchanged within your account, and you do not need to take any action to exchange your shares of common stock or receive cash in lieu of fractional shares. If you own shares in the form of Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates, after the completion of the conversion and stock offering, our exchange agent will mail to you a transmittal form with instructions to surrender your stock certificates. A statement reflecting your ownership of shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp and a check representing cash in lieu of fractional shares will be mailed to you within five business days after the transfer agent receives a properly executed transmittal form and your existing Old Investors Bancorp stock certificate(s). New Investors Bancorp will not issue stock certificates. You should not submit a stock certificate until you receive a transmittal form.

 

Q. WHY WILL THE SHARES THAT I RECEIVE BE BASED ON A PRICE OF $10.00 PER SHARE RATHER THAN THE TRADING PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK PRIOR TO COMPLETION OF THE CONVERSION?

 

A. The shares will be based on a price of $10.00 per share because that is the price at which New Investors Bancorp will sell shares in its stock offering. The amount of common stock New Investors Bancorp will issue at $10.00 per share in the offering and the exchange is based on an independent appraisal of the estimated market value of New Investors Bancorp, assuming the conversion and offering are completed. RP Financial, LC., an appraisal firm experienced in the appraisal of financial institutions, has estimated that, as of November 29, 2013, this market value was $3.09 billion. Based on Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System regulations, the market value forms the midpoint of a range with a minimum of $2.62 billion and a maximum of $3.55 billion. Based on this valuation and the valuation range, the number of shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp that existing public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will receive in exchange for their shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock is expected to range from 161,500,000 to 218,500,000 with a midpoint of 190,000,000 (a value of approximately $1,615,000,000 to $2,185,000,000, with a midpoint of $1,900,000,000, at $10.00 per share). The number of shares received by the existing public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp is intended to maintain their existing ownership in our organization (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering, the effect of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation, their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares and as adjusted to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC). The independent appraisal is based in part on Old Investors Bancorp’s financial condition and results of operations, the pro forma impact of the additional capital raised by the sale of shares of common stock in the offering, and an analysis of a peer group of ten publicly traded savings bank and thrift holding companies that RP Financial, LC. considered comparable to Old Investors Bancorp.

 

2


Table of Contents
Q. DOES THE EXCHANGE RATIO DEPEND ON THE TRADING PRICE OF OLD INVESTORS BANCORP COMMON STOCK?

 

A. No, the exchange ratio will not be based on the market price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. Instead, the exchange ratio will be based on the appraised value of New Investors Bancorp. The purpose of the exchange ratio is to maintain the ownership percentage of existing public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. Therefore, changes in the price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock between now and the completion of the conversion and offering will not affect the calculation of the exchange ratio.

 

Q. SHOULD I SUBMIT MY STOCK CERTIFICATES NOW?

 

A. No. If you hold stock certificate(s), instructions for exchanging the certificates will be sent to you by our exchange agent after completion of the conversion. If your shares are held in “street name” ( e.g., in a brokerage account) rather than in certificate form, the share exchange will be reflected automatically in your account upon completion of the conversion.

 

Q. HOW DO I VOTE?

 

A. Mark your vote, sign each proxy card enclosed and return the card(s) to us, in the enclosed proxy reply envelope. For information on submitting your proxy, please refer to instructions on the enclosed proxy card. YOUR VOTE IS IMPORTANT. PLEASE VOTE PROMPTLY.

 

Q. IF MY SHARES ARE HELD IN STREET NAME, WILL MY BROKER, BANK OR OTHER NOMINEE AUTOMATICALLY VOTE ON THE PLAN ON MY BEHALF?

 

A. No. Your broker, bank or other nominee will not be able to vote your shares without instructions from you. You should instruct your broker, bank or other nominee to vote your shares, using the directions that they provide to you.

 

Q. WHY SHOULD I VOTE? WHAT HAPPENS IF I DON’T VOTE?

 

A. Your vote is very important. We believe the conversion and offering are in the best interests of our stockholders. Not voting all the proxy card(s) you receive will have the same effect as voting “against” the plan of conversion and “against” the funding of the Charitable Foundation. Without sufficient favorable votes “for” the plan of conversion, we cannot complete the conversion and offering. Without sufficient favorable votes “for” the funding of the Charitable Foundation, we cannot fund the Charitable Foundation.

 

Q. WHAT IF I DO NOT GIVE VOTING INSTRUCTIONS TO MY BROKER, BANK OR OTHER NOMINEE?

 

A. Your vote is important. If you do not instruct your broker, bank or other nominee to vote your shares, the unvoted proxy will have the same effect as a vote “against” the plan of conversion and “against” the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

 

Q. WILL THE CONVERSION HAVE ANY EFFECT ON DEPOSIT AND LOAN ACCOUNTS AT INVESTORS BANK?

 

A. No. The account number, amount, interest rate and withdrawal rights of deposit accounts will remain unchanged. Deposits will continue to be federally insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation up to the legal limit. Loans and rights of borrowers will not be affected. Depositors will no longer have voting rights in Investors Bancorp, MHC as to matters currently requiring such vote. Investors Bancorp, MHC will cease to exist after the conversion and offering. Only stockholders of New Investors Bancorp will have voting rights after the conversion and offering.

 

3


Table of Contents
Q. WHAT IF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION IS APPROVED BUT THE FUNDING OF THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION IS NOT APPROVED.

 

A. The Charitable Foundation will only be funded if both proposals are approved. If the funding of the Charitable Foundation is not approved, our board of directors will retain the ability to complete the conversion and stock offering without the funding of the Charitable Foundation, or it may determine to terminate the conversion and stock offering.

OTHER QUESTIONS?

For answers to other questions, please read this proxy statement/prospectus. Questions about voting on the plan of conversion or the funding of the Charitable Foundation may be directed to [proxy solicitor], at [proxy solicitor #], Monday through Friday from         a.m. to         p.m., Eastern Time, and Saturdays from         a.m. to         p.m., Eastern Time. Questions about the stock offering may be directed to our Stock Information Center at [stock center number], Monday through Friday between         a.m. and         :00 p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center is closed weekends and bank holidays.

 

4


Table of Contents

SUMMARY

This summary highlights material information from this proxy statement/prospectus and may not contain all the information that is important to you. To understand the conversion and other proposals fully, you should read this entire document carefully, including the sections entitled “Risk Factors,” “Proposal 1 — Approval of The Plan of Conversion and Reorganization,” “Proposal 2 —Funding of the Charitable Foundation,”“Proposal 3 — Adjournment of the Special Meeting” and the consolidated financial statements and the notes to the consolidated financial statements.

The Special Meeting

Date, Time and Place. Old Investors Bancorp will hold its special meeting of stockholders at [meeting location], on [meeting date], at [meeting time], Eastern Time.

The Proposals. Stockholders will be voting on the following proposals at the special meeting:

 

  1. The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization whereby: (a) Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bancorp, Inc. will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure; (b) New Investors Bancorp, Inc., a newly formed Delaware corporation (“New Investors Bancorp”), will become the new stock holding company of Investors Bank; (c) the outstanding shares of Investors Bancorp, Inc., other than those held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, will be converted into shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp; and (d) New Investors Bancorp will offer shares of its common stock for sale in a subscription offering and, if necessary, a firm commitment underwritten offering;

 

  2. The approval of the funding of Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Charitable Foundation”) with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million; and

 

  3. The approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation; and

 

  4. Such other business that may properly come before the meeting.

Vote Required for Approval of Proposals by the Stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp

Proposal 1: Approval of the Plan of Conversion. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC.

Proposal 1 must also be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank at a special meeting called for that purpose. Depositors will receive separate informational materials from Investors Bancorp, MHC regarding the conversion.

Proposal 2: Funding of the Charitable Foundation. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, and the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC. However, stockholder approval of the funding of the Charitable Foundation is not a condition to the completion of the conversion and offering.

 

 

5


Table of Contents

Proposal 2 must also be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank at a special meeting called for that purpose. Depositors will receive separate informational materials from Investors Bancorp, MHC regarding the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

Proposal 3: Adjournment of the special meeting. We must obtain the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the votes cast by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders at the special meeting to adjourn the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the proposal to approve the plan of conversion and/or the proposal to fund the Charitable Foundation.

Other Matters. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the majority of the votes cast by holders of outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp. At this time, we know of no other matters that may be presented at the special meeting.

Revocability of Proxies

You may revoke your proxy at any time before the vote is taken at the special meeting. To revoke your proxy, you must advise the corporate secretary of Old Investors Bancorp in writing before your common stock has been voted at the special meeting, deliver a later-dated proxy or attend the special meeting and vote your shares in person. Attendance at the special meeting will not in itself constitute revocation of your proxy.

Vote by Investors Bancorp, MHC

Management anticipates that Investors Bancorp, MHC, our majority stockholder, will vote all of its shares of common stock in favor of all the matters set forth above. If Investors Bancorp, MHC votes all of its shares in favor of each proposal, the approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, would be assured, the approval of the plan of conversion by stockholders holding at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp, including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, would be assured, and the approval of the funding of the Charitable Foundation by stockholders holding at least a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast, including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, would also be assured.

As of [record date] the directors and executive officers of Old Investors Bancorp beneficially owned                  shares, or approximately     % of the outstanding shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock, and Investors Bancorp, MHC owned 84,939,031 shares, or approximately 61.29% of the outstanding shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock.

Vote Recommendations

Your board of directors unanimously recommends that you vote “FOR” the plan of conversion, “FOR” the funding of the Charitable Foundation and “FOR” the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary.

Our Business

[same as prospectus]

 

 

6


Table of Contents

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

The Boards of Directors of Old Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC, Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp have adopted a plan of conversion pursuant to which Investors Bank will reorganize from a mutual holding company structure to a stock holding company structure. Public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp will receive shares in New Investors Bancorp in exchange for their shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock based on an exchange ratio. See “—The Exchange of Existing Shares of Old Investors Bancorp Common Stock.” This conversion to a stock holding company structure also includes the offering by New Investors Bancorp of shares of its common stock to eligible depositors of Investors Bank and to the public in a subscription offering and, if necessary, a firm commitment public offering through a syndicate of broker-dealers. Following the conversion and offering, Investors Bancorp, MHC and Old Investors Bancorp will no longer exist, and New Investors Bancorp will be the parent company of Investors Bank.

The conversion and offering cannot be completed unless the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp approve the plan of conversion. Old Investors Bancorp’s stockholders will vote on the plan of conversion at Old Investors Bancorp’s special meeting. This document is the proxy statement used by Old Investors Bancorp’s board of directors to solicit proxies for the special meeting. It is also the prospectus of New Investors Bancorp regarding the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock to be issued to Old Investors Bancorp’s stockholders in the share exchange. This document does not serve as the prospectus relating to the offering by New Investors Bancorp of its shares of common stock in the subscription offering and any firm commitment underwritten offering, which will be made pursuant to a separate prospectus.

In connection with the conversion and offering, Investors Bancorp MHC intends fund the Charitable Foundation with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million. The funding of the Charitable Foundation must be approved by the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. However, stockholder approval of the funding of Charitable Foundation is not a condition to the completion of the conversion and offering.

Our Organizational Structure

[same as prospectus]

Business Strategy

[same as prospectus]

Reasons for the Conversion

[same as prospectus]

See “Proposal 1 — Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization” for a more complete discussion of our reasons for conducting the conversion and offering.

Conditions to Completion of the Conversion

[same as prospectus]

The Exchange of Existing Shares of Old Investors Bancorp Common Stock

[same as prospectus]

How We Determined the Offering Range, the Exchange Ratio and the $10.00 Per Share Stock Price

[same as prospectus]

 

 

7


Table of Contents

How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering

[same as prospectus]

Our Dividend Policy

[same as prospectus]

Purchases and Ownership by Officers and Directors

[same as prospectus]

Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Resulting from the Conversion

[same as prospectus]

Market for Common Stock

[same as prospectus]

Tax Consequences

[same as prospectus]

Dissenters’ Rights

Stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp do not have dissenters’ rights in connection with the conversion and offering.

Important Risks in Owning New Investors Bancorp’s Common Stock

Before you vote on the conversion, you should read the “Risk Factors” section beginning on page 9 of this proxy statement/prospectus.

 

 

8


Table of Contents

RISK FACTORS

You should consider carefully the following risk factors when deciding how to vote on the conversion and before purchasing shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock.

Risks Related to Our Business

[same as prospectus]

Risks Related to the Offering and the Exchange

The market value of New Investors Bancorp common stock received in the share exchange may be less than the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock exchanged.

The number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock you receive will be based on an exchange ratio that will be determined as of the date of completion of the conversion and offering. The exchange ratio will be based on the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held by the public prior to the completion of the conversion and offering, the final independent appraisal of New Investors Bancorp common stock prepared by RP Financial, LC. and the number of shares of common stock sold in the offering. The exchange ratio will ensure that existing public stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will own the same percentage of New Investors Bancorp common stock after the conversion and offering as they owned of Old Investors Bancorp common stock immediately prior to completion of the conversion and offering (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering, the effect of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation, their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares and as adjusted for assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC). The exchange ratio will not depend on the market price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock.

The exchange ratio ranges from 1.8734 shares at the minimum and 2.5346 shares at the maximum of the offering range of New Investors Bancorp common stock per share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock (or 2.9148 at the adjusted maximum). Shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock issued in the share exchange will have an initial value of $10.00 per share. Depending on the exchange ratio and the market value of Old Investors Bancorp common stock at the time of the exchange, the initial market value of the New Investors Bancorp common stock that you receive in the share exchange could be less than the market value of the Old Investors Bancorp common stock that you currently own. Based on the most recent closing price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock prior to the date of this proxy statement/prospectus, which was $        , unless at least                  shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock are sold in the offering (which is between the                  and the                  of the offering range), the initial value of the New Investors Bancorp common stock you receive in the share exchange would be less than the market value of the Old Investors Bancorp common stock you currently own.

[Remaining risks same as prospectus]

 

9


Table of Contents

INFORMATION ABOUT THE SPECIAL MEETING

General

This proxy statement/prospectus is being furnished to you in connection with the solicitation by the board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp of proxies to be voted at the special meeting of stockholders to be held at [meeting location], on [meeting date], at [meeting time], Eastern Time, and any adjournment or postponement thereof.

The purpose of the special meeting is to consider and vote upon the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC (referred to herein as the “plan of conversion”).

In addition, stockholders will vote on proposals to approve the funding of the Charitable Foundation with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million, and to approve the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

Voting in favor of or against the plan of conversion includes a vote for or against the conversion of Investors Bancorp, MHC to a stock holding company as contemplated by the plan of conversion. Voting in favor of the plan of conversion will not obligate you to purchase any shares of common stock in the offering and will not affect the balance, interest rate or federal deposit insurance of any deposits at Investors Bank.

Who Can Vote at the Meeting

You are entitled to vote your Old Investors Bancorp common stock if our records show that you held your shares as of the close of business on [record date]. If your shares are held in a stock brokerage account or by a bank or other nominee, you are considered the beneficial owner of shares held in street name and these proxy materials are being forwarded to you by your broker or nominee. As the beneficial owner, you have the right to direct your broker or nominee how to vote.

As of the close of business on [record date], there were                  shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock outstanding. Each share of common stock has one vote.

Attending the Meeting

If you are a stockholder as of the close of business on [record date], you may attend the meeting. However, if you hold your shares in street name, you will need proof of ownership to be admitted to the meeting. A recent brokerage statement or a letter from a bank or broker are examples of proof of ownership. If you want to vote your shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held in street name in person at the meeting, you will have to get a written proxy in your name from the broker, bank or other nominee who holds your shares.

Quorum; Vote Required

The special meeting will be held only if there is a quorum. A quorum exists if a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock entitled to vote, represented in person or by proxy, is present at the meeting. If you return valid proxy instructions or attend the meeting in person, your shares will be counted for purposes of determining whether there is a quorum, even if you abstain from voting. Broker non-votes also will be counted for purposes of determining the existence of a quorum. A broker non-vote occurs when a broker, bank or other nominee holding shares for a beneficial owner does not vote on a particular proposal because the nominee does not have discretionary voting power with respect to that item and has not received voting instructions from the beneficial owner.

Proposal 1: Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the outstanding common stock of Old Investors Bancorp entitled to be cast at

 

10


Table of Contents

the special meeting, including shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp entitled to be cast at the special meeting, other than shares held by Investors Bancorp, MHC.

Proposal 2: Funding of the Charitable Foundation. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders, and the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders other than Investors Bancorp, MHC. However, stockholder approval of the funding of the Charitable Foundation is not a condition to the completion of the conversion and offering.

Proposal 2 must also be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank at a special meeting called for that purpose. Depositors will receive separate informational materials from Investors Bancorp, MHC regarding the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

Proposal 3: Adjournment of the special meeting. We must obtain the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the votes cast by Old Investors Bancorp stockholders entitled to vote at the special meeting to adjourn the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the proposal to approve the plan of conversion and/or the proposal to fund the Charitable Foundation.

Other Matters. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the majority of the votes cast by holders of outstanding shares of common stock of Old Investors Bancorp At this time, we know of no other matters that may be presented at the special meeting.

Shares Held by Investors Bancorp, MHC and Our Officers and Directors

As of [record date], Investors Bancorp, MHC beneficially owned                 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. This equals approximately     % of our outstanding shares. We expect that Investors Bancorp, MHC will vote all of its shares in favor of Proposal 1—Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, Proposal 2—Funding of the Charitable Foundation and Proposal 3—Adjournment of the special meeting.

As of [record date], our officers and directors beneficially owned                 shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock. This equals     % of our outstanding shares and     % of shares held by persons other than Investors Bancorp, MHC.

Voting by Proxy

Our board of directors is sending you this proxy statement/prospectus to request that you allow your shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock to be represented at the special meeting by the persons named in the enclosed proxy card. All shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock represented at the meeting by properly executed and dated proxies will be voted according to the instructions indicated on the proxy card. If you sign, date and return a proxy card without giving voting instructions, your shares will be voted as recommended by our board of directors. Our board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” approval of the plan of conversion, “FOR” the approval of the funding of the Charitable Foundation and “FOR” approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary.

If any matters not described in this proxy statement/prospectus are properly presented at the special meeting, the board of directors will use their judgment to determine how to vote your shares. We do not know of any other matters to be presented at the special meeting.

If your Old Investors Bancorp common stock is held in street name, you will receive instructions from your broker, bank or other nominee that you must follow to have your shares voted. Your broker, bank or other nominee may allow you to deliver your voting instructions via the telephone or the Internet. Please see the instruction form provided by your broker, bank or other nominee that accompanies this proxy statement/prospectus.

 

11


Table of Contents

Revocability of Proxies

You may revoke your proxy at any time before the vote is taken at the special meeting. To revoke your proxy, you must advise the corporate secretary of Old Investors Bancorp in writing before your common stock has been voted at the special meeting, deliver a later-dated proxy or attend the special meeting and vote your shares in person. Attendance at the special meeting will not in itself constitute revocation of your proxy.

Solicitation of Proxies

This proxy statement/prospectus and the accompanying proxy card are being furnished to you in connection with the solicitation of proxies for the special meeting by the board of directors. Old Investors Bancorp will pay the costs of soliciting proxies from its stockholders. To the extent necessary to permit approval of the plan of conversion and the other proposals being considered, [proxy solicitor], our proxy solicitor, and directors, officers or employees of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bank may solicit proxies by mail, telephone and other forms of communication. We will reimburse such persons for their reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with such solicitation. For its services as information agent and stockholder proxy solicitor, we will pay [proxy solicitor] $        plus out-of-pocket expenses and charges for telephone calls made and received in connection with the solicitation.

We will also reimburse banks, brokers, nominees and other fiduciaries for the expenses they incur in forwarding the proxy materials to you.

Participants in the Employee Stock Ownership Plan

If you participate in Investors Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan, you will receive a voting instruction form that reflects all shares you may direct the trustees to vote on your behalf under the plan. Under the terms of the Employee Stock Ownership Plan, the Employee Stock Ownership Plan trustee votes all shares held by the Employee Stock Ownership Plan, but each Employee Stock Ownership Plan participant may direct the trustee how to vote the shares of common stock allocated to his or her account. The Employee Stock Ownership Plan trustee, subject to the exercise of its fiduciary duties, will vote all unallocated shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held by the Employee Stock Ownership Plan and allocated shares for which no voting instructions are received in the same proportion as shares for which it has received timely voting instructions. The deadline for returning your voting instructions to the plan’s trustee is                     .

The board of directors recommends that you promptly sign and mark the enclosed proxy in favor of the above described proposals, including the adoption of the plan of conversion, and promptly return it in the enclosed envelope. Voting the proxy card will not prevent you from voting in person at the special meeting. For information on submitting your proxy, please refer to the instructions on the enclosed proxy card.

Your prompt vote is very important. Failure to vote will have the same effect as voting against the plan of conversion.

 

12


Table of Contents

PROPOSAL 1 — APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

The boards of directors of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC have approved the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC, referred to herein as the “plan of conversion.” The plan of conversion must also be approved by the depositors of Investors Bank and the stockholders of Old Investors Bancorp. A special meeting of depositors of Investors Bank and a special meeting of stockholders have been called for this purpose. The Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System has approved the application that includes the plan of conversion; however, such approval does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.

General

Pursuant to the plan of conversion, our organization will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully stock form. Currently, Investors Bank is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC owns approximately 61.29% of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock. The remaining 38.71% of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock is owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion, a newly formed company, New Investors Bancorp, will become the holding company of Investors Bank. Each share of Old Investors Bancorp common stock owned by the public will be exchanged for between 1.8734 shares at the minimum and 2.5346 shares at the maximum of the offering range (or 2.9148 shares at the adjusted maximum of the offering range) of New Investors Bancorp common stock, so that Old Investors Bancorp’s existing public stockholders will own the same percentage of New Investors Bancorp common stock as they owned of Old Investors Bancorp’s common stock immediately prior to the conversion (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering, the effect of shares issued to the Charitable Foundation, their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares and as adjusted to reflect assets held by Investors Bancorp, MHC). The actual number of shares that you will receive will depend on the percentage of Old Investors Bancorp common stock held by the public immediately prior to the completion of the conversion, the final independent appraisal of New Investors Bancorp and the number of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock sold in the offering described in the following paragraph. It will not depend on the market price of Old Investors Bancorp common stock.

Concurrently with the exchange offer, New Investors Bancorp is offering up to 218,500,000 shares (subject to increase to 251,275,000 shares) of common stock for sale, representing the 61.29% ownership interest of Investors Bancorp, MHC in Old Investors Bancorp, to eligible depositors and to the public at a price of $10.00 per share. After the conversion and offering are completed, Investors Bank will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of New Investors Bancorp, and 100% of the common stock of New Investors Bancorp will be owned by public stockholders. New Investors Bancorp will change its name to Investors Bancorp, Inc. following the completion of the conversion. As a result of the conversion and offering, Old Investors Bancorp and Investors Bancorp, MHC will cease to exist.

We also intend to contribute 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million, pursuant to the plan of conversion.

The plan of conversion provides that we will offer shares of common stock in a “subscription offering” in the following descending order of priority:

 

  (i) To depositors with accounts at Investors Bank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on November 30, 2012.

 

  (ii) To our tax-qualified employee benefit plans (including Investors Bank’s employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan), which may subscribe for, in the aggregate, up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and issued to the charitable foundation. We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 3% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and issued to the charitable foundation, although we reserve the right to have the employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 3% of the shares sold in the offering and issued to the charitable foundation to the extent necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range.

 

13


Table of Contents
  (iii) To depositors with accounts at Investors Bank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on [supplemental date].

 

  (iv) To depositors of Investors Bank at the close of business on [record date].

Eligible depositors of Investors Bank include certain former depositors of Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank. These depositors are deemed to have opened their account at Investors Bank on the dates such accounts were opened at their respective institutions.

We may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering through a firm commitment underwritten offering. RBC and KBW will act as joint book-running managers for the firm commitment underwritten offering. Our underwriters need to have sufficient orders to reach the minimum amount of orders in order to close the offering. We have the right to accept or reject, in our sole discretion, orders received in the firm commitment underwritten offering. Any determination to accept or reject stock orders in the firm commitment underwritten offering will be based on the facts and circumstances available to management at the time of the determination.

We determined the number of shares of common stock to be offered in the offering based upon an independent valuation of the estimated pro forma market value of New Investors Bancorp. All shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be sold at $10.00 per share. Purchasers will not be charged a commission to buy shares of common stock in the offering. The independent valuation will be updated and the final number of shares of common stock to be issued in the offering will be determined at the completion of the offering. See “—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued” for more information as to the determination of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock.

A copy of the plan of conversion is available for inspection at each branch office of Investors Bank. The plan of conversion is also filed as an exhibit to the registration statement we have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, of which this proxy statement/prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Securities and Exchange Commission or online at the Securities and Exchange Commission’s website. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC.

[Remaining sections same as Prospectus under “The Conversion and Offering,” with the following to be added]

Exchange of Existing Stockholders’ Stock Certificates

The conversion of existing outstanding shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock into the right to receive shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will occur automatically at the completion of the conversion. As soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will send a transmittal form to each public stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp who holds physical stock certificates. The transmittal form will contain instructions on how to surrender certificates evidencing Old Investors Bancorp common stock in exchange for shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock in book entry form, to be held electronically on the books of our transfer agent. New Investors Bancorp will not issue stock certificates. We expect that a statement reflecting your ownership of shares of common stock of New Investors Bancorp common stock will be distributed within five business days after the exchange agent receives properly executed transmittal forms, Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates and other required documents. Shares held by public stockholders in street name (such as in a brokerage account) will be exchanged automatically upon the completion of the conversion; no transmittal forms will be mailed relating to these shares.

No fractional shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock will be issued to any public stockholder of Old Investors Bancorp when the conversion is completed. For each fractional share that would otherwise be issued to a stockholder who holds a stock certificate, we will pay by check an amount equal to the product obtained by

 

14


Table of Contents

multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder would otherwise be entitled by the $10.00 offering purchase price per share. Payment for fractional shares will be made as soon as practicable after the receipt by the exchange agent of the transmittal forms and the surrendered Old Investors Bancorp stock certificates. If your shares of common stock are held in street name, you will automatically receive cash in lieu of fractional shares in your account.

You should not forward your stock certificates until you have received transmittal forms, which will include forwarding instructions. After the conversion, stockholders will not receive shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock and will not be paid dividends on the shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock until existing certificates representing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock are surrendered for exchange in compliance with the terms of the transmittal form. When stockholders surrender their certificates, any unpaid dividends will be paid without interest. For all other purposes, however, each certificate that represents shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock outstanding at the effective date of the conversion will be considered to evidence ownership of shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock into which those shares have been converted by virtue of the conversion.

If a certificate for Old Investors Bancorp common stock has been lost, stolen or destroyed, our exchange agent will issue a new stock certificate upon receipt of appropriate evidence as to the loss, theft or destruction of the certificate, appropriate evidence as to the ownership of the certificate by the claimant, and appropriate and customary indemnification, which is normally effected by the purchase of a bond from a surety company at the stockholder’s expense.

All shares of New Investors Bancorp common stock that we issue in exchange for existing shares of Old Investors Bancorp common stock will be considered to have been issued in full satisfaction of all rights pertaining to such shares of common stock, subject, however, to our obligation to pay any dividends or make any other distributions with a record date prior to the effective date of the conversion that may have been declared by us on or prior to the effective date, and which remain unpaid at the effective date.

 

15


Table of Contents

PROPOSAL 2 —FUNDING OF THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION

General

In furtherance of our commitment to our local community, the plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we may make additional contributions to our charitable foundation, Investors Charitable Foundation, a non-stock, nonprofit Delaware corporation, in connection with the stock offering. We intend to contribute cash and shares of common stock to the charitable foundation, as further described below.

By further enhancing our visibility and reputation in our local community, we believe that the contribution to the Charitable Foundation will enhance the long-term value of our community banking franchise. The stock offering presents us with a unique opportunity to provide a substantial and continuing benefit to our communities through the Charitable Foundation.

Purpose of the Charitable Foundation

We intend to contribute to the Charitable Foundation 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million. The purpose of the Charitable Foundation is to provide financial support to charitable organizations in the communities in which we operate and to enable our communities to share in our long-term growth. The Charitable Foundation is dedicated completely to community activities and the promotion of charitable causes. The Charitable Foundation will also support our on-going obligations to the community under the Community Reinvestment Act. Investors Bank received a satisfactory rating in its most recent Community Reinvestment Act examination by the FDIC.

Contributing additional shares of our common stock to the Charitable Foundation is also intended to allow our communities to share in our potential growth and success after the stock offering is completed because the Charitable Foundation will benefit directly from any increases in the value of our common stock. In addition, the Charitable Foundation will maintain close ties with Investors Bank, thereby forming a partnership within the communities in which Investors Bank operates.

Structure of the Charitable Foundation

The Charitable Foundation is incorporated under Delaware law as a non-stock, nonprofit corporation. The certificate of incorporation of the Charitable Foundation provides that the corporation is organized exclusively for charitable purposes as set forth in Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code. The Charitable Foundation’s certificate of incorporation also provides that no part of the net earnings of the charitable foundation will inure to the benefit of, or be distributable to, its members, directors or officers or to private individuals.

The Charitable Foundation is governed by a board of directors, consisting of Kevin Cummings, Robert M. Cashill, James J. Garibaldi, who are three of our current directors, Vincent D. Manahan III, a former director, Ada Melendez who is our First Vice President of CRA Compliance and Community Relations, Rodger K. Herrigel and William Tansey (who is not affiliated with Investors Bank). Federal Reserve Board regulations require that at least one person who serves on the foundation’s board of directors must not be one of our officers or directors and must have experience with local charitable organizations and grant making. While there are no plans to change the size of the board of directors during the year following the completion of the conversion, following the first anniversary of the conversion, the charitable foundation may alter the size and composition of its board of directors. For five years after the stock offering, one seat on the Charitable Foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for a person from our local community who has experience with local community charitable organizations and grant making and who is not one of our officers, directors or employees, and at least one seat on the charitable foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for one director from Investors Bank’s board of directors or the board of directors of an acquirer or resulting institution in the event of a merger or acquisition of Investors Bank. On an annual basis, directors of the Charitable Foundation elect one third of the board to serve for three-year terms.

 

16


Table of Contents

The board of directors of the Charitable Foundation is responsible for establishing the foundation’s grant and donation policies, consistent with the purposes for which it was established. As directors of a nonprofit corporation, directors of the Charitable Foundation are at all times bound by their fiduciary duty to advance the foundation’s charitable goals, to protect its assets and to act in a manner consistent with the charitable purposes for which the foundation was established. The directors of the Charitable Foundation also are responsible for directing the activities of the foundation, including the management and voting of the shares of our common stock held by the foundation. However, as required by Federal Reserve Board’s regulations, all shares of our common stock held by the Charitable Foundation must be voted in the same ratio as all other shares of our common stock on all proposals considered by our stockholders.

The Charitable Foundation’s place of business is located at our administrative offices. The board of directors of the Charitable Foundation appoints such officers and employees as may be necessary to manage its operations. To the extent applicable, we comply with the affiliates restrictions set forth in Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and the Federal Reserve Board’s regulations governing transactions between Investors Bank and the Charitable Foundation.

The Charitable Foundation will receive working capital from the cash and stock contribution and:

 

  (1) any dividends that may be paid on our shares of common stock in the future;

 

  (2) within the limits of applicable federal and state laws, loans collateralized by the shares of common stock; or

 

  (3) the proceeds of the sale of any of the shares of common stock in the open market from time to time.

As a private foundation under Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code, the Charitable Foundation is required to distribute annually in grants or donations a minimum of 5% of the average fair market value of its net investment assets.

Tax Considerations

New Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bank are authorized by law to make charitable contributions. We believe that the stock offering presents a unique opportunity to fund a charitable foundation given the substantial amount of additional capital being raised. In making such a determination, we considered the dilutive impact to our stockholders of the contribution of shares of common stock to the Charitable Foundation. See “Capitalization” and “Historical and Pro Forma Regulatory Capital Compliance.”

We believe that our contribution of cash and shares of our common stock to the Charitable Foundation should not constitute an act of self-dealing and that we should be entitled to a federal and state tax deduction in the amount of the fair market value of the cash and stock at the time of the contribution. We are permitted to deduct for charitable purposes only an amount equal to 10% of our annual pre-tax income in any one year. We are permitted under the Internal Revenue Code to carry the excess contribution over the five-year period following the contribution to the Charitable Foundation. We estimate that all of the contribution should be deductible for federal tax purposes over a two-year period (i.e., the year in which the contribution is made and the succeeding year). Even if the contribution is deductible, we may not have sufficient earnings to be able to use the deduction in full. Any decision to make additional contributions to the Charitable Foundation in the future would be based on an assessment of, among other factors, our financial condition at that time, the interests of our stockholders and depositors, and the financial condition and operations of the foundation.

As a private foundation, earnings and gains, if any, from the sale of common stock or other assets are exempt from federal and state income taxation. However, investment income, such as interest, dividends and capital gains, is generally taxed at a rate of 2%, although we expect to qualify for the lower 1% special rate. The Charitable Foundation is required to file an annual return with the Internal Revenue Service within four and one-half months

 

17


Table of Contents

after the close of its fiscal year. The Charitable Foundation is required to make its annual return available for public inspection. The annual return for a private foundation includes, among other things, an itemized list of all grants made or approved, showing the amount of each grant, the recipient, any relationship between a grant recipient and the foundation’s managers and a concise statement of the purpose of each grant.

Regulatory Requirements Imposed on the Charitable Foundation

Federal Reserve Board regulations required that the directors who serve on the Charitable Foundation’s board could not participate in our board’s discussions concerning contributions to the Charitable Foundation, and could not vote on the matter.

Federal Reserve Board regulations provide that the Federal Reserve Board will generally not object if a well-capitalized savings bank contributes to a charitable foundation an aggregate amount of 8% or less of the shares or proceeds issued in a stock offering. Investors Bank qualifies as a well-capitalized savings bank for purposes of this limitation, and the contribution to the Charitable Foundation will not exceed this limitation.

Federal Reserve Board regulations impose the following requirements on the Charitable Foundation:

 

    the Charitable Foundation’s primary purpose must be to serve and make grants in our local community;

 

    the Federal Reserve Board may examine the Charitable Foundation at the foundation’s expense;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must comply with all supervisory directives imposed by the Federal Reserve Board;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must provide annually to the Federal Reserve Board a copy of the annual report that the Charitable Foundation submits to the Internal Revenue Service;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must operate according to written policies adopted by its board of directors, including a conflict of interest policy;

 

    the Charitable Foundation may not engage in self-dealing and must comply with all laws necessary to maintain its tax-exempt status under the Internal Revenue Code;

 

    the Charitable Foundation must vote its shares of our common stock in the same ratio as all of the other shares voted on each proposal considered by our stockholders; and

 

    the Charitable Foundation may not engage in self dealing and must comply with all laws necessary to maintain its tax-exempt status under the Internal Revenue Code.

Within six months of completing the stock offering, the Charitable Foundation intends to submit to the Federal Reserve Board a three-year operating plan.

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

 

18


Table of Contents

PROPOSAL 3 — ADJOURNMENT OF THE SPECIAL MEETING

If there are not sufficient votes to constitute a quorum or to approve the plan of conversion and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation at the time of the special meeting, the proposals may not be approved unless the special meeting is adjourned to a later date or dates in order to permit further solicitation of proxies. In order to allow proxies that have been received by Old Investors Bancorp at the time of the special meeting to be voted for an adjournment, if necessary, Old Investors Bancorp has submitted the question of adjournment to its stockholders as a separate matter for their consideration. The board of directors of Old Investors Bancorp recommends that stockholders vote “FOR” the adjournment proposal. If it is necessary to adjourn the special meeting, no notice of the adjourned special meeting is required to be given to stockholders (unless the adjournment is for more than 30 days), other than an announcement at the special meeting of the time and place to which the special meeting is adjourned.

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation.

 

19


Table of Contents

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

[Same as prospectus]

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

[Same as prospectus]

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

[Same as prospectus]

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

[Same as prospectus]

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

[Same as prospectus]

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

[Same as prospectus]

CAPITALIZATION

[Same as prospectus]

PRO FORMA DATA

[Same as prospectus]

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

[Same as prospectus]

BUSINESS OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

[Same as prospectus]

BUSINESS OF INVESTORS BANCORP, INC. AND INVESTORS BANK

[Same as prospectus]

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

[Same as prospectus]

TAXATION

[Same as prospectus]

 

20


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT

[Same as prospectus]

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

[Same as prospectus]

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

[Same as prospectus]

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD INVESTORS BANCORP

[Same as prospectus]

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

[Same as prospectus]

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP

FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

[Same as prospectus]

TRANSFER AGENT

[Same as prospectus]

EXPERTS

[Same as prospectus]

LEGAL MATTERS

[Same as prospectus]

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

[Same as prospectus]

STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS

In order to be eligible for inclusion in our proxy materials for our 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, any stockholder proposal to take action at such meeting must be received at our executive office, 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, no later than December 30, 2013. Any such proposals shall be subject to the requirements of the proxy rules adopted under the Exchange Act.

ADVANCE NOTICE OF BUSINESS TO BE CONDUCTED AT AN ANNUAL MEETING

The Bylaws of Old Investors Bancorp and New Investors Bancorp’s each provide a similar advance notice procedure for certain business, or nominations to the Board of Directors, to be brought before an annual meeting of

 

21


Table of Contents

stockholders. In order for a stockholder to properly bring business before an annual meeting, or to propose a nominee to the board of directors, the corporate secretary must receive written notice, at the principal executive offices of the corporation, not less than 90 days prior to the date of the corporation’s proxy materials for the preceding year’s annual meeting of stockholders; provided, however, that if the date of the annual meeting is advanced more than 30 days prior to or delayed by more than 30 days after the anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be so delivered not later than the close of business on the 10 th day following the day on which public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made.

The business proposed by the stockholder must be a proper matter for stockholder action under the Delaware General Corporation Law. If the stockholder, or the beneficial owner on whose behalf any such proposal or nomination is made, has provided the corporation with a “Solicitation Notice,” as defined below, such stockholder or beneficial owner must, in the case of a proposal, have delivered a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of at least the percentage of the corporation’s voting shares required under applicable law to carry any such proposal, or, in the case of a nomination or nominations, have delivered a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of a percentage of the corporation’s voting shares reasonably believed by such stockholder or beneficial holder to be sufficient to elect the nominee or nominees proposed to be nominated by such stockholder, and must, in either case, have included in such materials the Solicitation Notice.

If no Solicitation Notice relating to the proposal or nomination has been timely provided, the stockholder or beneficial owner proposing such business or nomination must not have solicited a number of proxies sufficient to have required the delivery of such a Solicitation Notice. A stockholder’s notice must set forth: (a) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election or reelection as a director all information relating to such person as would be required to be disclosed in solicitations of proxies for the elections of such nominees as directors pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and such person’s written consent to serve as a director if elected; (b) as to any other business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the meeting, a brief description of such business, the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest in such business of such stockholder and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (c) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made (i) the name and address of such stockholder, as they appear on the corporation’s books, and of such beneficial owner, (ii) the class and number of shares of the corporation that are owned beneficially and of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner and (iii) whether either such stockholder or beneficial owner intends to deliver a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of, in the case of a proposal, at least the percentage of the corporation’s voting shares required under applicable law to carry the proposal or, in the case of a nomination or nominations, a sufficient number of holders of the corporation’s voting shares to elect such nominee or nominees (an affirmative statement of such intent, a “Solicitation Notice”).

The 2014 annual meeting of stockholders is expected to be held on May 28, 2014. If the conversion is completed, advance written notice for certain business, or nominations to the Board of Directors, to be brought before the next annual meeting must be given to New Investors Bancorp’s corporate secretary no later than             , 2014. If notice is received after             , 2014, it will be considered untimely, and we will not be required to present the matter at the stockholders meeting. If the conversion is not completed, advance written notice for certain business, or nominations to the Board of Directors, to be brought before the next annual meeting must be given to Old Investors Bancorp’s corporate secretary by             , 2014. If notice is received after             , 2014, it will be considered untimely, and we will not be required to present the matter at the stockholders meeting.

Nothing in this proxy statement/prospectus shall be deemed to require us to include in our proxy statement and proxy relating to an annual meeting any stockholder proposal that does not meet all of the requirements for inclusion established by the Securities and Exchange Commission in effect at the time such proposal is received.

 

22


Table of Contents

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE SPECIAL MEETING

The Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, Proxy Statement/Prospectus and Proxy Card are available at                 .

OTHER MATTERS

As of the date of this document, the board of directors is not aware of any business to come before the special meeting other than the matters described above in the proxy statement/prospectus. However, if any matters should properly come before the special meeting, it is intended that the holders of the proxies will act in accordance with their best judgment.

 

23


Table of Contents

REVOCABLE PROXY

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

SPECIAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS

             , 2014

The undersigned hereby appoints the proxy committee of the Board of Directors of Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation, with full powers of substitution, to act as attorneys and proxies for the undersigned to vote all shares of common stock of Investors Bancorp, Inc. that the undersigned is entitled to vote at the Special Meeting of Stockholders (“Special Meeting”), to be held at                                          , at      :           .m., Eastern Time, on              , 2014. The proxy committee is authorized to cast all votes to which the undersigned is entitled as follows:

 

        

FOR

  

AGAINST

  

ABSTAIN

1.   The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization, whereby Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bancorp, Inc. will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure, as more fully described in the attached proxy statement;    ¨    ¨    ¨
2.   The approval of the funding of Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Charitable Foundation”) with a contribution of 1,000,000 shares of common stock and $10.0 million in cash, for a total contribution of $20.0 million;    ¨    ¨    ¨
3.   The approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization and/or the funding of the Charitable Foundation; and    ¨    ¨    ¨

Such other business as may properly come before the meeting.

The Board of Directors recommends a vote “FOR” each of the above-listed proposals.

VOTING FOR APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION WILL ALSO INCLUDE APPROVAL OF THE EXCHANGE RATIO, AND THE CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS OF NEW INVESTORS BANCORP (INCLUDING THE ANTI-TAKEOVER/LIMITATIONS ON STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS PROVISIONS AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A LIQUIDATION ACCOUNT FOR THE BENEFIT OF ELIGIBLE DEPOSITORS OF INVESTORS BANK).

 

 

THIS PROXY WILL BE VOTED AS DIRECTED, BUT IF NO INSTRUCTIONS ARE SPECIFIED FOR ONE OR MORE PROPOSALS, THIS PROXY, IF SIGNED, WILL BE VOTED FOR THE UNVOTED PROPOSALS. IF ANY OTHER BUSINESS IS PRESENTED AT THE SPECIAL MEETING, THIS PROXY WILL BE VOTED BY THE MAJORITY OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS. AT THE PRESENT TIME, THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS KNOWS OF NO OTHER BUSINESS TO BE PRESENTED AT THE SPECIAL MEETING.

 


Table of Contents

THIS PROXY IS SOLICITED BY THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Should the above-signed be present and elect to vote at the Special Meeting or at any adjournment thereof and after notification to the Secretary of Investors Bancorp, Inc. at the Special Meeting of the stockholder’s decision to terminate this proxy, then the power of said attorneys and proxies shall be deemed terminated and of no further force and effect. This proxy may also be revoked by sending written notice to the Secretary of Investors Bancorp, Inc. at the address set forth on the Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, or by the filing of a later-dated proxy prior to a vote being taken on a particular proposal at the Special Meeting.

The above-signed acknowledges receipt from Investors Bancorp, Inc. prior to the execution of this proxy of a Notice of Special Meeting and the enclosed proxy statement/prospectus dated              , 2014.

 

Dated:                                          , 2014    ¨   Check Box if You Plan to Attend the Special Meeting

 

 

   

 

PRINT NAME OF STOCKHOLDER     PRINT NAME OF STOCKHOLDER

 

   

 

SIGNATURE OF STOCKHOLDER     SIGNATURE OF STOCKHOLDER

Please sign exactly as your name appears on this proxy card. When signing as attorney, executor, administrator, trustee or guardian, please give your full title. If shares are held jointly, each holder should sign, but only one holder is required to sign.

 

 

Please complete, sign and date this proxy card and return it promptly

in the enclosed postage-prepaid envelope.

 

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE SPECIAL MEETING

The Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, Proxy Statement and Proxy Card are available at                      .


Table of Contents

PART II: INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

 

Item 13. Other Expenses of Issuance and Distribution

 

          Amount (1)  

*

  

Registrant’s Legal Fees and Expenses

   $ 1,500,000   

*

  

Registrant’s Accounting Fees and Expenses

     750,000   

*

  

Registrant’s State Tax Advisory Fees

     35,000   

*

  

Marketing Agent Fees (1)

     63,804,163   

*

  

Marketing Agent Expenses

     100,000   

*

  

Record Management Fees and Expenses (1)

     25,000   

*

  

Appraisal Fees and Expenses

     490,000   

*

  

Printing, Postage, Mailing, EDGAR and XBRL Fees

     2,250,000   

*

  

Filing Fees (FINRA, Nasdaq and SEC)

     765,774   

*

  

Transfer Agent Fees and Expenses

     100,000   

*

  

Business Plan Fees and Expenses

     180,000   

*

  

Proxy Solicitor Fees and Expenses

     75,000   

*

  

Other

     254,226   
     

 

 

 

*

  

Total

   $ 70,329,163   
     

 

 

 

 

* Estimated
(1) Investor Bancorp, Inc. has retained Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., a Stifel Company (“KBW”) to assist in the sale of common stock on a best efforts basis in the subscription offering. Investors Bancorp, Inc. is also offering shares of common stock not subscribed for in the subscription offering in a firm commitment underwritten offering. RCB Capital Markets and KBW are acting as joint book-running managers for the firm commitment underwritten offering. Fees are estimated at the adjusted maximum of the offering range, assuming 35% of the shares are sold in the subscription offering and 65% of the shares are sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering.

 

Item 14. Indemnification of Directors and Officers

Articles NINTH and TENTH of the Certificate of Incorporation of Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Corporation”) set forth circumstances under which directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation may be insured or indemnified against liability which they incur in their capacities as such:

NINTH :

A. Each person who was or is made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is otherwise involved in any action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (hereinafter a “proceeding”), by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a Director or an Officer of the Corporation or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a Director, Officer, employee or agent of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with respect to an employee benefit plan (hereinafter an “indemnitee”), whether the basis of such proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity as a Director, Officer, employee or agent or in any other capacity while serving as a Director, Officer, employee or agent, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest extent authorized by the Delaware General Corporation Law, as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than such law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys’ fees, judgments, fines, ERISA excise taxes or penalties and amounts paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by such indemnitee in connection therewith; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section C hereof with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.

 

II-1


Table of Contents

B. The right to indemnification conferred in Section A of this Article NINTH shall include the right to be paid by the Corporation the expenses incurred in defending any such proceeding in advance of its final disposition (hereinafter an “advancement of expenses”); provided, however, that, if the Delaware General Corporation Law requires an advancement of expenses incurred by an indemnitee in his or her capacity as a Director of Officer (and not in any other capacity in which service was or is rendered by such indemnitee, including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan), indemnification shall be made only upon delivery to the Corporation of an undertaking (hereinafter an “undertaking”), by or on behalf of such indemnitee, to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be determined by final judicial decision from which there is no further right to appeal (hereinafter a “final adjudication”) that such indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified for such expenses under this Section or otherwise. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article NINTH shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a Director, Officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.

C. If a claim under Section A or B of this Article NINTH is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim. If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee also shall be entitled to be paid the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit. In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) in any suit by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met any applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the Delaware General Corporation Law. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the Delaware General Corporation Law, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit. In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article NINTH or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.

D. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article NINTH shall not be exclusive of any other right which any person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, the Corporation’s Certificate of Incorporation, Bylaws, agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested Directors, or otherwise.

E. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to protect itself and any Director, Officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expense, liability or loss under the Delaware General Corporation Law.

F. The Corporation may, to the extent authorized from time to time by the Board of Directors, grant rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses to any employee or agent of the Corporation to the fullest extent of the provisions of this Article NINTH with respect to the indemnification and advancement of expenses of Directors and Officers of the Corporation.

 

II-2


Table of Contents

TENTH : A Director of this Corporation shall not be personally liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a Director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the Director’s duty of loyalty to the Corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, (iii) under Section 174 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv) for any transaction from which the Director derived an improper personal benefit. If the Delaware General Corporation Law is amended to authorize corporate action further eliminating or limiting the personal liability of Directors, then the liability of a Director of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the Delaware General Corporation Law, as so amended.

Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a Director of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

 

Item 15. Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities

Not Applicable.

 

Item 16. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules:

The exhibits and financial statement schedules filed as part of this registration statement are as follows:

 

  (a) List of Exhibits

 

    1.1    Engagement Letter between Investors Bancorp, MHC, Investors Bancorp, Inc., Investors Bank and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., a Stifel Company
    1.2    Form of Agency Agreement between Investors Bancorp, MHC, Investors Bancorp, Inc., Investors Bank and New Investors Bancorp, Inc., and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., a Stifel Company *
    2    Plan of Conversion and Reorganization.
    3.1    Certificate of Incorporation of New Investors Bancorp, Inc.
    3.2    Bylaws of New Investors Bancorp, Inc.
    4    Form of Common Stock Certificate of New Investors Bancorp, Inc.
    5    Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick regarding legality of securities being registered
    8.1    Federal Tax Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick*
    8.2    State Tax Opinion*
  10.1    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Kevin Cummings
  10.2    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Domenick A. Cama
  10.3    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Richard S. Spengler (1)
  10.4    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Paul Kalamaras (2)
  10.5    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.
  10.6    Investors Bancorp, Inc. 2006 Equity Incentive Plan (3)
  10.7    Roma Financial Corporation 2008 Equity Incentive Plan (4)
  10.8    Investors Bank Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan (5)
  10.9    Investors Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan
  10.10    Amended and Restated Investors Bank Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan
  10.11    Investors Bank Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan
  10.12    Investors Bancorp, Inc. Deferred Directors Fee Plan

 

II-3


Table of Contents
  10.13    Investors Bank Deferred Directors Fee Plan
  21    Subsidiaries of Registrant
  23.1    Consent of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick (contained in Opinions included as Exhibits 5 and 8)
  23.2    Consent of KPMG LLP
  23.3    Consent of RP Financial
  24    Power of Attorney (set forth on signature page)
  99.1    Appraisal Agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and RP Financial, L.C.
  99.2    Letter of RP Financial, L.C. with respect to Subscription Rights
  99.3    Appraisal Report of RP Financial, L.C.
  99.4    Marketing Materials*
  99.5    Stock Order and Certification Form*
  99.6    Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Liquidation Accounts
101    The following financial statements of Investors Bancorp, Inc. at September 30, 2013, December 31, 2012 and 2011, for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and 2012 and for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 formatted in XBRL: (i) Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition, (ii) Consolidated Statements of Operations, (iii) Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders’ Equity, (iv) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows and (v) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.*,**

 

* To be filed by amendment.
** Furnished, not filed.
(1) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Investors Bancorp, Inc. (Commission File No. 000-51557) filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 1, 2010.
(2) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Investors Bancorp, Inc. (Commission File No. 000-51557) filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 1, 2010.
(3) Incorporated by reference to Appendix B to the Definitive Proxy Statement for Investors Bancorp, Inc.’s 2006 Annual Meeting of Stockholders (Commission File No. 000-51557) filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on September 15, 2006.
(4) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Registration Statement on Form S-8 of Investors Bancorp, Inc. (Commission File No. 333-192717) filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on December 9, 2013.
(5) Incorporated by reference to Annex D to the Definitive Proxy Statement for Investors Bancorp, Inc.’s 2013 Annual Meeting of Stockholders (Commission File No. 000-51557) filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 29, 2013.

 

  (b) Financial Statement Schedules

No financial statement schedules are filed because the required information is not applicable or is included in the consolidated financial statements or related notes.

 

Item 17. Undertakings

The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes:

(1) To file, during any period in which offers or sales are being made, a post-effective amendment to this registration statement:

(i) To include any prospectus required by Section 10(a)(3) of the Securities Act of 1933;

(ii) To reflect in the prospectus any facts or events arising after the effective date of the registration statement (or the most recent post-effective amendment thereof) which, individually or in the aggregate, represent a fundamental change in the information set forth in the registration statement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any increase or decrease in volume of securities offered (if the total dollar value of securities offered would not exceed that which was registered) and any deviation from

 

II-4


Table of Contents

the low or high end of the estimated maximum offering range may be reflected in the form of prospectus filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) if, in the aggregate, the changes in volume and price represent no more than a 20 percent change in the maximum aggregate offering price set forth in the “Calculation of Registration Fee” table in the effective registration statement;

(iii) To include any material information with respect to the plan of distribution not previously disclosed in the registration statement or any material change to such information in the registration statement.

(2) That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each such post-effective amendment shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

(3) To remove from registration by means of a post-effective amendment any of the securities being registered which remain unsold at the termination of the offering.

(4) That, for the purpose of determining liability of the registrant under the Securities Act of 1933 to any purchaser in the initial distribution of the securities:

The undersigned registrant undertakes that in a primary offering of securities of the undersigned registrant pursuant to this registration statement, regardless of the underwriting method used to sell the securities to the purchaser, if the securities are offered or sold to such purchaser by means of any of the following communications, the undersigned registrant will be a seller to the purchaser and will be considered to offer or sell such securities to such purchaser:

(i) Any preliminary prospectus or prospectus of the undersigned registrant relating to the offering required to be filed pursuant to Rule 424 (§230.424 of this chapter);

(ii) Any free writing prospectus relating to the offering prepared by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant or used or referred to by the undersigned registrant;

(iii) The portion of any other free writing prospectus relating to the offering containing material information about the undersigned registrant or its securities provided by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant; and

(iv) Any other communication that is an offer in the offering made by the undersigned registrant to the purchaser.

(5) That, for purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

(6) That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

(7) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriter at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriter to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.

 

II-5


Table of Contents

(8) Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act, and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

 

II-6


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized in the City of Short Hills, State of New Jersey on December 20, 2013.

 

  NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.
By:  

/s/ Kevin Cummings

  Kevin Cummings
  Chief Executive Officer and President
  (Duly Authorized Representative)

POWER OF ATTORNEY

We, the undersigned directors and officers of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) hereby severally constitute and appoint Kevin Cummings as our true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all things in our names in the capacities indicated below which said Kevin Cummings may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities Act of 1933, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, in connection with the registration statement on Form S-1 relating to the offering of the Company’s common stock, including specifically, but not limited to, power and authority to sign for us in our names in the capacities indicated below the registration statement and any and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) thereto; and we hereby approve, ratify and confirm all that said Kevin Cummings shall do or cause to be done by virtue thereof.

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this registration statement has been signed by the following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

 

Signatures

  

Title

 

Date

/s/ Kevin Cummings

  

Director, Chief Executive Officer and President (Principal Executive Officer)

  December 20, 2013
Kevin Cummings     

/s/ Domenick A. Cama

  

Director, Chief Operating Officer and Senior Executive Vice President

  December 20, 2013
Domenick A. Cama     

/s/ Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

  

Chief Financial Officer and Senior Vice President (Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)

  December 20, 2013
Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.     

/s/ Robert C. Albanese

  

Director

  December 20, 2013
Robert C. Albanese     

/s/ Dennis M. Bone

  

Director

  December 20, 2013
Dennis M. Bone     


Table of Contents

/s/ Doreen R. Byrnes

   Director   December 20, 2013
Doreen R. Byrnes     

/s/ Robert M. Cashill

   Director, Chairman   December 20, 2013
Robert M. Cashill     

/s/ William V. Cosgrove

   Director   December 20, 2013
William V. Cosgrove     

/s/ Brian D. Dittenhafer

   Director   December 20, 2013
Brian D. Dittenhafer     

/s/ Brendan J. Dugan

   Director   December 20, 2013
Brendan J. Dugan     

/s/ James Garibaldi

   Director   December 20, 2013
James Garibaldi     

/s/ Michele N. Siekerka

   Director   December 20, 2013
Michele N. Siekerka     

/s/ James H. Ward, III

   Director   December 20, 2013
James H. Ward, III     

Exhibit 1.1

 

LOGO

December 16, 2013

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bank

101 John F. Kennedy Parkway

Short Hills, NJ 07078

 

Attention:    Kevin Cummings
   President and Chief Executive Officer

 

RE: Financial Advisory Services

Ladies and Gentlemen:

This letter confirms the engagement of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. (“KBW”) to act as the financial advisor to Investors Bancorp Inc. (the “Bancorp”), Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”) and Investors Bank (the “Bank”) in connection with the proposed conversion and reorganization from the mutual holding company form of organization to a stock holding company form of organization pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization to be adopted by the MHC, the Bancorp, and the Bank (the “Reorganization”). In order to effect the Reorganization, it is contemplated that the MHC will merge into the Bancorp and the Bancorp will merge into a new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) and that the Holding Company will offer and sell shares of its common stock (the “Common Stock”) to eligible persons in a Subscription Offering, with any remaining shares offered in a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering (the Subscription Offering and the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering are collectively referred to herein as the “Offerings”). The Bancorp, the MHC, the Bank and the Holding Company are collectively referred to herein as the “Company”. This letter sets forth the terms and conditions of our engagement as financial advisor to the Company.

In addition, KBW will act as Conversion Agent in connection with the Offerings pursuant to the terms of a separate agreement between the Company and KBW.

 

1. Advisory/Offering Services

As the Company’s financial advisor , KBW will provide financial and logistical advice to the Company and will assist the Company’s management, legal counsel, accountants and other advisors in connection with the Conversion and related issues. We anticipate our services will include the following, each as may be necessary and as the Company may reasonably request:

 

  1. Provide advice on the financial and securities market implications of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization and any related corporate documents, including the Company’s Business Plan;

 

Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., 787 7 th Avenue, 4 th Floor, New York, NY 10019, (212) 887-7777


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 2 of 9

 

  2. Assist in structuring the Offerings, including developing and assisting in implementing a marketing strategy for the Offerings;

 

  3. Reviewing all offering documents related to the Offerings, including the Prospectus, stock order forms, letters, brochures and other related offering materials (it being understood that preparation and filing of such documents will be the responsibility of the Company and its counsel);

 

  4. Assisting the Company in preparing for and scheduling meetings with potential investors and broker-dealers, as necessary;

 

  5. Assist the Company in analyzing proposals from outside vendors retained in connection with the Offerings, including printers, transfer agents and appraisal firms;

 

  6. Assist the Company in the drafting and distribution of press releases as required or appropriate in connection with the Offerings;

 

  7. Meet with the Board of Directors and/or management of the Company to discuss any of the above services; and

 

  8. Such other financial advisory and investment banking services in connection with the Offerings as may be contemplated herein.

 

2. Due Diligence Review

The Company acknowledges and agrees that KBW’s obligation to perform the services contemplated by this agreement shall be subject to the satisfactory completion of such investigations and inquiries relating to the Company, and its directors, officers, agents and employees, as KBW and their counsel in their sole discretion may deem appropriate under the circumstances (the “Due Diligence Review”). The Company agrees it will make available to KBW all information, whether or not publicly available, which KBW reasonably requests (the “Information”), and will permit KBW to discuss with the board of directors and management the operations and prospects of the Company. KBW will treat all Confidential Information (as defined herein) as confidential in accordance with the provisions of Section 9 hereof. The Company recognizes and confirms that KBW (a) will use and rely on and assume the accuracy and completeness of the Information in performing the services contemplated by this agreement without having independently verified or analyzed the accuracy or completeness of same, and (b) does not assume responsibility or liability for the accuracy or completeness of the Information or to conduct any independent verification or any appraisal or physical inspection of properties or assets. The Company acknowledges and agrees that KBW will rely upon Company management as to the reasonableness and achievability of any financial and operating forecasts and projections provided to KBW, and that KBW will assume, at the Company’s direction, that all financial forecasts and projections have been reasonably prepared by Company management on a basis reflecting the best then currently available estimates and judgments of management as to the expected future financial performance of the Company, and that such forecasts and projections will be realized in the amounts and in the time periods currently estimated by such management.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 3 of 9

 

3. Regulatory Filings

The Company will cause appropriate offering documents to be filed with all regulatory agencies including the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority (“FINRA”), and the appropriate federal and/or state bank regulatory agencies. In addition, the Company and KBW agree that the Company’s counsel shall serve as counsel with respect to blue sky matters in connection with the Offerings, and that the Company shall cause such counsel to prepare a Blue Sky Memorandum related to the Offerings including KBW’s participation therein and shall furnish KBW a copy thereof addressed to KBW or upon which counsel shall state KBW may rely.

 

4. Fees

For the services hereunder, the Company shall pay the following fees to KBW at closing unless stated otherwise:

 

  a. Success Fee: A Success Fee of 0.625% of the aggregate dollar amount of Common Stock sold in the Subscription. Such fees shall be due at the closing of the Offerings. No fee shall be payable to any shares sold to the officers, directors, employees or the immediate family of such persons (“Insiders”), and qualified and non-qualified employee benefit plans. “Immediate family” includes the spouse, parents, siblings and children who live in the same house as the officer, director or employee. The obligation to pay to KBW the full Success Fee upon completion of the Offerings shall survive any termination of this agreement, including any termination occurring prior to the completion of such Offerings.

 

  b. Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering : For stock sold by underwriters pursuant to a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, any fees will be paid separately by the Company, and the underwriting discount will not exceed 3.6% of the aggregate dollar amount of Common Stock so sold. KBW will be a Joint Bookrunning manager receiving no less than 24.0% of the economics associated with the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering. KBW reserves the right and may, in its sole discretion, determine not to proceed with the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering based upon market conditions. Additionally, in the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, KBW will require sufficient indications of interest of at least up to the minimum of the offering range in order to satisfy the closing requirements.

 

  c. If, as a result of any resolicitation of subscribers undertaken by the Company, KBW reasonably determines that it is required or requested to provide significant additional services, KBW will be entitled to additional compensation for such services, which additional compensation will not exceed $100,000.

The payment of compensation by the Company to KBW pursuant to this paragraph 4 is subject to FINRA’s review of such compensation, if such review is required under applicable FINRA rules and regulations.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 4 of 9

 

5. Additional Services

KBW further agrees to provide financial advisory assistance to and as requested by the Company for a period of three years following completion of the Offerings, including general strategic planning, the creation of a capital management strategy designed to enhance the value of the Company, including the formation of a dividend policy and share repurchase program, assistance with shareholder relations matters, general advice on mergers and acquisitions, and other related financial matters, without the payment by the Company of any fees in addition to those set forth in Section 4 hereof. Nothing in this letter agreement shall require the Company to obtain such services from KBW. If KBW acts as a financial advisor to the Company in connection with any specific transactions, the terms of such engagement will be set forth in a separate agreement between the Company and KBW.

 

6. Expenses

The Company will bear all expenses of the proposed Offerings customarily borne by issuers, including, without limitation, regulatory filing fees, SEC, “Blue Sky,” and FINRA filing and registration fees; the fees of the Company’s accountants, attorneys, appraiser, business plan consultant, transfer agent and registrar, printing, proxy solicitor, hiring of temporary personnel, mailing and marketing and the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering expenses associated with the Offerings; the fees set forth in Section 4; and fees for “Blue Sky” legal work.

KBW will not be reimbursed for its out-of-pocket expenses as part of this transaction. The provisions of this paragraph are not intended to apply to or in any way impair or limit the indemnification or contribution provisions contained herein.

 

7. Limitations

The Company acknowledges that all opinions and advice (written or oral) given by KBW to the Company in connection with KBW’s engagement are intended solely for the benefit and use of the Company for the purposes of its evaluation of the proposed Offerings. Unless otherwise expressly stated in an opinion letter issued by KBW or otherwise expressly agreed, no one other than the Company is authorized to rely upon this engagement of KBW or any statements or conduct by KBW. The Company agrees that no such opinion or advice shall be used, reproduced, disseminated, quoted or referred to at any time, in any manner, or for any purpose, nor shall any public references to KBW be made by the Company or any of its representatives without the prior written consent of KBW, it being understood that the disclosure documents relating to the Offerings will state that KBW has been engaged and will summarize the terms of its engagement hereunder.

The Company acknowledges and agrees that KBW has been retained to act solely as financial advisor to the Company and not as an advisor to or agent of any other person, and the Company’s engagement of KBW is not intended to confer rights upon any person not a party to this Agreement (including


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 5 of 9

 

shareholders, employees or creditors of the Company) as against KBW or its affiliates, or their respective directors, officers, employees or agents. In such capacity, KBW shall act as an independent contractor, and any duties arising out of its engagement shall be owed solely to the Company. It is understood that KBW’s responsibility to the Company is solely contractual in nature and KBW does not owe the Company, or any other party, any fiduciary duty as a result of this Agreement.

 

8. Benefit

This letter agreement shall inure to the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective successors, and the obligations and liabilities assumed hereunder by the parties hereto shall be binding upon their respective successors; provided, however, that this letter agreement and the services provided herein shall not be assignable without the mutual written consent of KBW and the Company.

 

9. Confidentiality

KBW acknowledges that a portion of the Information provided to it in connection with its engagement hereunder may contain confidential and proprietary business, financial, and other information concerning the Company (such Information, the “Confidential Information”). KBW agrees that, except as disclosure of the Confidential Information is (i) authorized by the Company or (ii) determined by KBW, upon consultation with its counsel (which may be in-house counsel) to be required by law, regulation or legal process (in the case of clause (ii), if permissible pursuant to statutory or regulatory authority, KBW will provide prompt written notice to the Company of such disclosure requirement prior to such disclosure), it will treat as confidential all Confidential Information and shall use such Confidential Information solely in connection with the services contemplated to be provided by KBW pursuant to this engagement (including the services contemplated pursuant to the conversion agent services agreement dated on or about the date hereof and entered into by and between KBW and the Company); provided, however, that KBW may disclose such Confidential Information to its agents and advisors who are assisting or advising KBW in performing its services hereunder and who have been informed of and instructed to be bound by the terms and conditions of this paragraph. KBW agrees to be responsible for any breach of the confidentiality provisions set forth in this paragraph by KBW’s agents and advisors. As used herein, the term “Confidential Information” shall not include information which (a) is or becomes generally available to the public other than as a result of a disclosure by KBW in violation of this Agreement, (b) was available to KBW on a non-confidential basis prior to its disclosure to KBW or its representatives by the Company, or (c) becomes available to KBW on a non-confidential basis from a person other than the Company or its representatives who, after reasonable inquiry, is not known to KBW to be bound not to disclose such information pursuant to a contractual obligation of confidentiality to the Company.

The Company hereby acknowledges and agrees that the presentation materials and financial models used by KBW in performing its services hereunder have been developed by and are proprietary to KBW. The Company agrees that it will not reproduce or distribute all or any portion of such models or presentations without the prior consent from KBW in writing except that such models or presentations may be produced to (i) Company employees in connection with work performed on the Offerings and (ii) Company’s attorneys and accountants in connection with work performed on the Offerings; provided that each of


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 6 of 9

 

such persons shall be informed of the restrictions set forth in this Agreement with respect to the reproduction or distribution of such models and presentations and shall be directed to comply with such restrictions; provided further , that the Company agrees to be responsible for any breach of the confidentiality provisions set forth in this paragraph by any of such persons.

 

10. Indemnification

As KBW will be acting on behalf of the Company in connection with the Offerings, the Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless KBW and its affiliates, the respective partners, directors, officers, employees and agents of KBW and its affiliates and each other person, if any, controlling KBW or any of its affiliates and each of their successors and assigns (KBW and each such person being an “Indemnified Party”) to the fullest extent permitted by law, from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities, joint or several, to which such Indemnified Party may become subject under applicable federal or state law, or otherwise related to or arising out of the Offerings or the engagement of KBW pursuant to, or the performance by KBW of the services contemplated by, this letter, and will reimburse any Indemnified Party for all out-of-pocket expenses (including legal fees and expenses) as they are incurred, including expenses incurred in connection with the investigation, preparing for or defending any such action or claim whether or not in connection with pending or threatened litigation, or any action or proceeding arising therefrom, whether or not KBW is a party; provided, however, that the Company will not be liable hereunder in any such case to the extent that any such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (a) arises out of or is based upon any untrue statement of a material fact or the omission of a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make not misleading any statements contained in any final prospectus, or any amendment or supplement thereto, made in reliance on and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by KBW expressly for use therein or (b) to the extent that any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense is found in a final judgment by a court of competent jurisdiction to have resulted primarily from KBW’s gross negligence, willful misconduct, or bad faith.

If the indemnification provided for in the foregoing paragraph is judicially determined to be unavailable (other than in accordance with the terms hereof) to any person otherwise entitled to indemnity in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to herein, then, in lieu of indemnifying such person hereunder, the Company shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such person as a result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (and out-of-pocket expenses relating thereto) (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits to the Company, on the one hand, and KBW, on the other hand, of the engagement provided for in this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided for in clause (i) above is not available, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in such clause (i) but also the relative fault of each of the Company and KBW, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations; provided, however , in no event shall KBW’s aggregate contribution to the amount paid or payable exceed the aggregate amount of fees actually received by KBW under this Agreement. For the purposes of this Agreement, the relative benefits to the Company and to KBW of the engagement under this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as (a) the total value paid or contemplated to be paid or received or contemplated to be received by the Company in the Conversion and the Offerings that are the subject of the engagement hereunder, whether or not consummated, bears to (b) the fees paid or to be paid to KBW under this Agreement.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 7 of 9

 

The Company also agrees that neither KBW, nor any of its affiliates nor any officer, director, employee or agent of KBW or any of its affiliates, nor any person controlling KBW or any of its affiliates, shall have any liability to the Company for or in connection with such engagement except for any such liability for losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses incurred by the Company which are finally judicially determined to have resulted primarily from KBW’s bad faith, willful misconduct, or gross negligence. The foregoing agreement shall be in addition to any rights that KBW, the Company or any Indemnified Party may have at common law or otherwise, including, but not limited to, any right to contribution. For the sole purpose of enforcing and otherwise giving effect to the indemnification and contribution provisions of this agreement, the Company and KBW each hereby consent to personal jurisdiction and service and venue in any court in which any claim which is subject to this agreement is properly brought against KBW or any other Indemnified Party.

The Company agrees that it will not, without the prior written consent of KBW, settle or compromise or consent to the entry of any judgment with respect to any pending or threatened claim, action, suit or proceeding in respect of which indemnification or contribution may be sought hereunder (whether or not KBW is an actual or potential party to such claim, action, suit, or proceeding) unless such settlement, compromise or consent includes an unconditional release of KBW from all liability arising out of such claim, action, suit or proceeding.

Promptly after receipt by an Indemnified Party of notice of any intention or threat to commence an action, suit or proceeding or notice of the commencement of any action, suit or proceeding, such Indemnified Party will, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against the Company pursuant hereto, promptly notify the Company in writing of the same. In case any such action is brought against any Indemnified Party and such Indemnified Party notifies the Company of the commencement thereof, the Company may elect to assume the defense thereof, with counsel reasonably satisfactory to such Indemnified Party, and an Indemnified Party may employ counsel to participate in the defense of any such action; provided, that the employment of such counsel shall be at the Indemnified Party’s own expense, unless (i) the employment of such counsel has been authorized in writing by the Company, (ii) the Indemnified Party has reasonably concluded (based upon advice of counsel to the Indemnified Party) that there may be legal defenses available to it or other Indemnified Parties that are different from or in addition to those available to the Company, or that a conflict or potential conflict exists (based upon advice of counsel to the Indemnified Party) between the Indemnified Party and the Company that makes it impossible or inadvisable for counsel to the Indemnifying Party to conduct the defense of both the Company and the Indemnified Party (in which case the Company will not have the right to direct the defense of such action on behalf of the Indemnified Party), or (iii) the Company has not in fact employed counsel reasonably satisfactory to the Indemnified Party to assume the defense of such action within a reasonable time after receiving notice of the action, suit or proceeding, in each of which cases the reasonable fees, disbursements and other charges of such counsel will be at the expense of the Company; provided, further, that in no event shall the Company be required to pay fees and expenses for more than one firm of attorneys (in addition to any local counsel) representing Indemnified Parties unless the defense of one Indemnified Party is unique or separate from that of another Indemnified Party subject to the same claim or action. Any failure or delay by an Indemnified Party to give the notice referred to in this paragraph shall not affect such Indemnified Party’s right to


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 8 of 9

 

be indemnified hereunder, except to the extent that such failure or delay causes actual harm or disadvantage to the Company, or prejudices or impairs its ability to defend such action, suit or proceeding on behalf of such Indemnified Party.

 

11. Definitive Agreement

This letter agreement reflects KBW’s present intention of proceeding to work with the Company on its proposed Offerings. No legal and binding obligation is created on the part of the Company or KBW with respect to the subject matter hereof, except as to (i) the agreement to maintain the confidentiality of Confidential Information set forth in Section 9, (ii) the payment of certain fees as set forth in Section 4, (iii) the payment of fees and expenses as set forth in Section 6, (iv) the limitations set forth in Section 7, (v) the indemnification and contribution and other provisions set forth in Section 10 and (iv) those terms set forth in a mutually agreed upon Agency Agreement between KBW and the Company to be executed prior to commencement of the Offerings, all of which, notwithstanding anything to the contrary that may be contained herein, shall constitute the binding obligations of the parties hereto and which shall survive the termination of this letter agreement or the completion of the services furnished hereunder and shall remain operative and in full force and effect.

KBW’s execution of such Agency Agreement shall also be subject to (a) KBW’s satisfaction with Due Diligence Review, (b) preparation of offering materials that are satisfactory to KBW, (c) compliance with all relevant legal and regulatory requirements to the reasonable satisfaction of KBW and its counsel, (d) agreement that the price established by the independent appraiser is reasonable, and (e) market conditions at the time of the proposed Offerings.

This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and can be altered only by written consent signed by the parties. This Agreement shall be construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of New York, without regard to the conflicts of laws principles thereof. Any right to trial by jury with respect to any claim or action arising out of this agreement or conduct in connection with the engagement is hereby waived by the parties hereto.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 9 of 9

 

If the foregoing correctly sets forth our mutual understanding, please so indicate by signing and returning the original copy of this letter to the undersigned.

 

Very truly yours,      
KEEFE, BRUYETTE & WOODS, INC.      
By:   LOGO      
  Ben A. Plotkin      
  Executive Vice President      
INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.      
INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC      
INVESTORS BANK      
By:  

/s/ Kevin Cummings

    Date:  

12/18/13

  Kevin Cummings      
  President and Chief Executive Officer      

 

cc: Domenick A. Cama, Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer


LOGO

December 16, 2013

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bank

101 John F. Kennedy Parkway

Short Hills, NJ 07078

 

Attention:    Kevin Cummings
   President and Chief Executive Officer
RE:    Conversion Agent Services

Ladies and Gentlemen:

This letter confirms the engagement of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. (“KBW”) to act as the conversion agent to Investors Bancorp Inc. (the “Bancorp”), Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”) and Investors Bank (the “Bank”) in connection with the proposed conversion and reorganization from the mutual holding company form of organization to a stock holding company form of organization pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization to be adopted by the MHC, the Bancorp, and the Bank (the “Reorganization”). In order to effect the Reorganization, it is contemplated that the MHC will merge into the Bancorp and the Bancorp will merge into a new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) and that the Holding Company will offer and sell shares of its common stock (the “Common Stock”) to eligible persons in a Subscription Offering, with any remaining shares offered in a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering (the Subscription Offering and the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering are collectively referred to herein as the “Offerings”). The Bancorp, the MHC, the Bank and the Holding Company are collectively referred to herein as the “Company”. This letter sets forth the terms and conditions of our engagement as conversion agent to the Company.

 

1. Conversion Agent Services

As Conversion Agent, KBW will provide the following services, as the Company may reasonably request.

 

  1. Consolidation of Accounts and Development of a Central File, including, but not limited to the following:

 

    Consolidate depositor records from the Company, Roma Financial, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank;

 

    Consolidate accounts having the same ownership and separate the consolidated file information into necessary groupings to satisfy mailing requirements;

 

    Create the master file of account holders as of key record dates; and

 

    Provide software for the operation of the Company’s Stock Information Center, including subscription management.


LOGO

 

  2. Subscription Offering Services and Stock Information Center Management, including, but not limited to the following:

 

    Provide experienced KBW representatives registered with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority (“FINRA”) to manage and supervise the Stock Information Center (the “Center”);

 

    Administer the Center, pursuant to which all substantive investor-related matters will be handled by employees of KBW or its affiliates;

 

    Train and supervise Center staff assisting with order processing;

 

    Assist in educating Company personnel about the Offerings, their roles and relevant securities laws pertaining to the Offerings;

 

    Assist in establishing recordkeeping and reporting procedures;

 

    Assist the Company’s financial printer with labeling of stock offering materials for delivery to eligible subscribers;

 

    Perform stock order form processing and production of daily reports and analysis;

 

    Provide supporting account information to the Company’s legal counsel for ‘blue sky’ research and applicable registration;

 

    Assist the Company’s transfer agent with the generation and mailing of stock certificates or statements of ownership; and

 

    Perform interest and refund calculations and provide a file to enable the Company or its transfer agent to generate interest and refund checks and 1099-INT reporting as appropriate.

 

2. Fees

KBW is concurrently serving as financial advisor to the Company in connection with the Offerings on a compensated basis pursuant to a Financial Advisory Services Agreement dated as of December 16, 2013 (“FAS Agreement”). In light of that role and the fee obligations set forth in the FAS Agreement, no additional fees shall be owed by the Company to KBW in connection with the services outlined herein because sufficient consideration is required to be paid by the Company to KBW pursuant to the FAS Agreement.

 

3. Expenses

KBW will not charge the Company for its expenses unless the offering needs to be resolicited. Upon a resolicitation (not including a resolicitaion of maximum purchasers) of the Offering, the Company will cover conversion agent expenses of $25,000. The provisions of this paragraph are not intended to apply to or in any way impair the indemnification provisions of this letter.

 

4. Reliance on Information Provided

The Company agrees to provide KBW with such information (the “Information”) as KBW may reasonably require in performance of its services under this agreement. The Company recognizes and confirms that KBW (a) will use and rely on and assume the accuracy and completeness of the Information in performing the services contemplated by this agreement without having independently verified or analyzed the accuracy or completeness of same, and (b) does not assume responsibility or liability for the accuracy or completeness of the Information or to conduct any independent verification or any appraisal or physical inspection of properties or assets.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 3 of 6

 

5. Limitations

The Company acknowledges and agrees that KBW, as Conversion Agent hereunder, (a) shall have no duties or obligations other than the contractual obligations to the Company specifically set forth herein; (b) will be regarded as making no representations and having no responsibilities as to the validity, sufficiency, value or genuineness of any order form or any stock certificates or the shares represented thereby, and will not be required to and will make no representations as to the validity, value or genuineness of the offer; (c) shall not be obliged to take any legal action hereunder which might in its judgment involve any expense or liability, unless it shall have been furnished with an indemnity satisfactory to it; and (d) may rely on and shall be protected in acting in reliance upon any certificate, instrument, opinion, notice, letter, telex, telegram, or other document or security delivered to it and in good faith believed by it to be genuine and to have been signed by the proper party or parties.

The Company also agrees neither KBW, nor any of its affiliates nor any officer, director, employee or agent of KBW or any of its affiliates, nor any person controlling KBW or any of its affiliates, shall be liable to any person or entity, including the Company and any purchaser or potential purchaser of Common Stock in the Offerings, by reason of any error of judgment, or for any act done by it in good faith, or for any mistake of law or fact in connection with this agreement and the performance hereof, unless caused by or arising primarily out of KBW’s bad faith, willful misconduct, or gross negligence. The foregoing agreement shall be in addition to any rights that KBW, the Company or any Indemnified Party (as defined herein) may have at common law or otherwise, including, but not limited to, any right to contribution.

Anything in this agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in no event shall KBW be liable for special, indirect or consequential loss or damage of any kind whatsoever (including but not limited to lost profits), even if KBW has been advised of the likelihood of such loss or damage and regardless of the form of action.

 

6. Indemnification

The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless KBW and its affiliates, the respective partners, directors, officers, employees, and agents of KBW and its affiliates and each other person, if any, controlling KBW or any of its affiliates and each of their successors and assigns (KBW and each such person being an “Indemnified Party”) to the fullest extent permitted by law, from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities, joint or several, to which such Indemnified Party may become subject under applicable federal or state law, or otherwise, related to or arising out of the engagement of KBW pursuant to, and the performance by KBW of the services contemplated by, this letter, and will reimburse any Indemnified Party for all out-of-pocket expenses (including counsel fees and expenses) as they are incurred, including expenses incurred in connection with investigation, preparing for or defending any such action or claim whether or not in connection with pending or threatened litigation, or any action or proceeding arising therefrom, whether or not KBW is a Party. The Company will not be liable under the foregoing indemnification provision to the extent that any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense is found in a final judgment by a court of competent jurisdiction to have resulted primarily from KBW’s bad faith, willful misconduct or gross negligence.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 4 of 6

 

If the indemnification provided for in the foregoing paragraph is judicially determined to be unavailable (other than in accordance with the terms hereof) to any person otherwise entitled to indemnity in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to herein, then, in lieu of indemnifying such person hereunder, the Company shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such person as a result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (and out-of-pocket expenses relating thereto) (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits to the Company, on the one hand, and KBW, on the other hand, of the engagement provided for in this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided for in clause (i) above is not available, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in such clause (i) but also the relative fault of each of the Company and KBW, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations; provided , however , in no event shall KBW’s aggregate contribution to the amount paid or payable exceed the aggregate amount of fees actually received by KBW under this Agreement. For the purposes of this Agreement, the relative benefits to the Company and to KBW of the engagement under this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as (a) the total value paid or contemplated to be paid or received or contemplated to be received by the Company in the Reorganization and the Offerings that are the subject of the engagement hereunder, whether or not consummated, bears to (b) the fees paid or to be paid to KBW under this Agreement. For the sole purpose of enforcing and otherwise giving effect to the indemnification and contribution provisions of this agreement, the Company hereby consents to personal jurisdiction and service and venue in any court in which any claim which is subject to this agreement is brought against KBW or any other indemnified party.

The Company agrees that it will not, without the prior written consent of KBW, settle or compromise or consent to the entry of any judgment with respect to any pending or threatened claim, action, suit or proceeding in respect of which indemnification or contribution may be sought hereunder (whether or not KBW is an actual or potential party to such claim, action, suit, or proceeding) unless such settlement, compromise or consent includes an unconditional release of KBW from all liability arising out of such claim, action, suit or proceeding.

Promptly after receipt by an Indemnified Party of notice of any intention or threat to commence an action, suit or proceeding or notice of the commencement of any action, suit or proceeding, such Indemnified Party will, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against the Company pursuant hereto, promptly notify the Company in writing of the same. In case any such action is brought against any Indemnified Party and such Indemnified Party notifies the Company of the commencement thereof, the Company may elect to assume the defense thereof, with counsel reasonably satisfactory to such Indemnified Party, and an Indemnified Party may employ counsel to participate in the defense of any such action; provided, that the employment of such counsel shall be at the Indemnified Party’s own expense, unless (i) the employment of such counsel has been authorized in writing by the Company, (ii) the Indemnified Party has reasonably concluded (based upon advice of counsel to the Indemnified Party) that there may be legal defenses available to it or other Indemnified Parties that are different from or in addition to those available to the Company, or that a conflict or potential conflict exists (based upon advice of counsel to the Indemnified Party) between the Indemnified Party and the Company that makes it impossible or inadvisable for counsel to the Indemnifying Party to conduct the defense of both the Company and the Indemnified Party (in which case the Company will not have the


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 5 of 6

 

right to direct the defense of such action on behalf of the Indemnified Party), or (iii) the Company has not in fact employed counsel reasonably satisfactory to the Indemnified Party to assume the defense of such action within a reasonable time after receiving notice of the action, suit or proceeding, in each of which cases the reasonable fees, disbursements and other charges of such counsel will be at the expense of the Company; provided, further, that in no event shall the Company be required to pay fees and expenses for more than one firm of attorneys (in addition to any local counsel) representing Indemnified Parties unless the defense of one Indemnified Party is unique or separate from that of another Indemnified Party subject to the same claim or action. Any failure or delay by an Indemnified Party to give the notice referred to in this paragraph shall not affect such Indemnified Party’s right to be indemnified hereunder, except to the extent that such failure or delay causes actual harm or disadvantage to the Company, or prejudices or impairs its ability to defend such action, suit or proceeding on behalf of such Indemnified Party.

 

7. Definitive Agreement

This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and can be altered only by written consent signed by the parties. This Agreement shall be construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of New York, without regard to the conflicts of laws principles thereof. Any right to trial by jury with respect to any claim or action arising out of this agreement or conduct in connection with the engagement is hereby waived by the parties hereto.

8. The confidentiality provisions set forth in the FAS Agreement are incorporated herein by reference and made a part hereof.


Investors Bancorp, Inc.

December 16, 2013

Page 6 of 6

 

If the foregoing correctly sets forth our mutual understanding, please so indicate by signing and returning the original copy of this letter to the undersigned.

 

Very truly yours,  
KEEFE, BRUYETTE & WOODS, INC.      
By:   LOGO      
  Ben A. Plotkin      
  Executive Vice President      
INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.      
INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC      
INVESTORS BANK      
By:  

/s/ Kevin Cummings

    Date:  

 

  Kevin Cummings      
  President and Chief Executive Officer      

 

cc: Domenick A. Cama, Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer

Exhibit 2

PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

OF

INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AND

INVESTORS BANK


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

1.

    

INTRODUCTION

     1   

2.

    

DEFINITIONS

     3   

3.

    

PROCEDURES FOR CONVERSION

     10   

4.

    

HOLDING COMPANY APPLICATIONS AND APPROVALS

     13   

5.

    

SALE OF COMMON STOCK

     13   

6.

    

PURCHASE PRICE AND NUMBER OF SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

     14   

7.

    

RETENTION OF CONVERSION PROCEEDS BY THE HOLDING COMPANY

     15   

8.

    

SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (FIRST PRIORITY)

     15   

9.

    

SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF EMPLOYEE PLANS (SECOND PRIORITY)

     16   

10.

    

SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF SUPPLEMENTAL ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (THIRD PRIORITY)

     16   

11.

    

SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF OTHER DEPOSITORS (FOURTH PRIORITY)

     17   

12.

    

COMMUNITY OFFERING

     17   

13.

    

SYNDICATED COMMUNITY OFFERING OR UNDERWRITTEN OFFERING

     18   

14.

    

LIMITATIONS ON PURCHASES

     19   

15.

    

PAYMENT FOR SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

     20   

16.

    

MANNER OF EXERCISING SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS THROUGH ORDER FORMS

     21   

17.

    

UNDELIVERED, DEFECTIVE OR LATE ORDER FORM; INSUFFICIENT PAYMENT

     22   

18.

    

RESIDENTS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES AND CERTAIN STATES

     22   

19.

    

ESTABLISHMENT OF LIQUIDATION ACCOUNT

     23   

20.

    

FUNDING OF THE FOUNDATION

     24   

21.

    

VOTING RIGHTS OF STOCKHOLDERS

     25   

22.

    

RESTRICTIONS ON RESALE OR SUBSEQUENT DISPOSITION

     25   

23.

    

REQUIREMENTS FOR STOCK PURCHASES BY DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

     26   

24.

    

TRANSFER OF DEPOSIT ACCOUNTS

     26   

25.

    

REGISTRATION AND MARKETING

     27   

26.

    

TAX RULINGS OR OPINIONS

     27   

27.

    

STOCK BENEFIT PLANS AND EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

     27   

28.

    

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF BANK AND HOLDING COMPANY

     27   

29.

    

PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS AND REPURCHASE OF STOCK

     28   

30.

    

CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS

     28   

31.

    

CONSUMMATION OF CONVERSION AND EFFECTIVE DATE

     28   

32.

    

EXPENSES OF CONVERSION

     29   

33.

    

AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION OF PLAN

     29   

34.

    

CONDITIONS TO CONVERSION

     29   

35.

    

INTERPRETATION

     30   

 

(i)


Exhibit A   

Form of Agreement of Merger between Investors Bancorp, MHC and Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Exhibit B   

Form of Agreement of Merger between Investors Bancorp, Inc. and New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

 

(ii)


PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION OF

INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC

 

  1. INTRODUCTION

This Plan of Conversion of Conversion and Reorganization (this “Plan”) provides for the conversion of Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”), from the mutual to the capital stock form of organization. The Mutual Holding Company currently owns a majority of the common stock of Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”) which owns 100% of the common stock of Investors Bank (the “Bank”), a New Jersey-chartered capital stock savings bank. On January 21, 1997, the Bank’s New Jersey-chartered mutual savings bank predecessor reorganized into the mutual holding company form of organization by (i) forming the Mutual Holding Company, (ii) forming the Mid-Tier Holding Company as a wholly-owned subsidiary or the Mutual Holding Company, and (iii) converting to a New Jersey chartered capital stock savings bank and becoming a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Mid-Tier Holding Company. On October 11, 2005 the Mid-Tier Holding Company sold 51,627,094 shares of its common stock to the Bank’s eligible depositors and members of the general public, including 4,254,072 shares purchased by the Investors Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan (the “ESOP”), and contributed 1,548,813 shares and $5,163,000 in cash to the Investors Bank Charitable Foundation. Since the initial stock offering, the Mid-Tier Holding Company has repurchased shares of its common stock and issued new shares of common stock in connection with acquisition transactions. As of the date of adoption of this Plan, the Mutual Holding Company held approximately 61.29%, of the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s 138,579,052 shares of outstanding common stock. For purposes of this Plan, all capitalized terms shall have the meanings assigned to them in Section 2 hereof.

As part of the Conversion, the Mutual Holding Company will merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving entity (the “MHC Merger”) to be followed immediately by a merger of the Mid-Tier Holding Company into a new Delaware stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) with the Holding Company as the surviving entity (the “Mid-Tier Merger”). Upon completion of the Conversion both the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Stock Holding Company will cease to exist and the Holding Company will succeed to all the rights and obligations of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company. A Liquidation Account will be established in the Holding Company for the benefit of Depositors as of specified dates in exchange for their interests in the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company. In connection with the Conversion each Minority Stockholder will receive Holding Company Common Stock in exchange for Minority Shares pursuant to the Exchange Ratio. In addition, the Holding Company will offer shares of Conversion Stock on a priority basis in the Offering as provided herein. The subscription rights granted to Participants in the Subscription Offering are set forth in Sections 8 through 11 hereof. All sales of Common Stock in the Community Offering, the Syndicated Community Offering or in the Underwritten Public Offering, or in any other manner permitted by the Bank Regulators, will be at the sole discretion of the Boards of Directors. The Conversion will have no impact on Depositors, borrowers or other customers of the Bank. After the Conversion, the Bank’s insured deposits will continue to be insured by the FDIC to the extent provided by applicable law. At the discretion of the Boards of Directors, the Conversion may be effected in any other manner approved by the Bank Regulators that is consistent with the purposes of this Plan and applicable laws and regulations.


The purpose of the Conversion is to convert the Mutual Holding Company to the capital stock form of organization which will provide the Bank and the Holding Company with additional capital to grow and to respond to changing regulatory and market conditions. The capital raised in the Conversion will provide the Bank and the Holding Company with additional resources to support increased lending, the opening or acquisition of additional branch offices, and the acquisition of other financial institutions or businesses related to banking, and for other general corporate purposes. The Conversion will also provide the Bank and the Holding Company greater corporate flexibility to effect mergers, acquisitions and other business combinations. The Conversion will also facilitate the payment of dividends to stockholders of the Holding Company. The Holding Company anticipates paying regular quarterly dividends to its stockholders, and the Conversion will enable the Holding Company to pay such dividends without complications associated with the mutual holding company structure.

In furtherance of the Bank’s commitment to its community, this Plan contemplates that a contribution of stock and/or cash, subject to regulatory limitations, will be made to the Foundation. The further funding of the Foundation is intended to enhance the Bank’s existing community reinvestment activities in a manner that will allow the Bank’s local communities to share in the growth and profitability of the Holding Company and the Bank over the long term.

This Plan has been adopted by the Boards of Directors and is subject to the approval of the Federal Reserve and the Department. This Plan also must be approved by at least (i) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Voting Depositors at the Special Meeting of Depositors, (ii) two-thirds of the total votes eligible to be cast by Stockholders at the Special Meeting of Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders at the Special Meeting of Stockholders. Approval of this Plan by the Voting Depositors shall constitute approval of each of the transactions necessary to implement this Plan, including the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger.

The Boards of Directors determined that this Plan equitably provides for the interests of the Depositors through the granting of Subscription Rights and the establishment of a Liquidation Account. The Boards of Directors also determined that this Plan equitably provides for the interests of Minority Stockholders through the issuance of additional Holding Company Common Stock in the Exchange Offering which will result in Minority Stockholders maintaining substantially the same ownership interest the Holding Company after the Conversion as such stockholders had in the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion.

 

2


  2. DEFINITIONS

For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms have the following meanings:

Acting in Concert – The term Acting in Concert means (i) knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or (ii) a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise. Persons living at the same address as indicated on the records of the Bank, whether or not related, will be deemed to be Acting in Concert, unless otherwise determined by the Boards of Directors. A person or company which acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) shall also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan will not be deemed to be acting in concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether stock held by the trustee and stock held by the plan will be aggregated. The determination of whether a group is Acting in Concert shall be made solely by the Boards of Directors or Officers delegated such authority by the Boards, and may be based on any evidence upon which the Boards or such delegates choose to rely including, without limitation, the fact that such Persons have joint accounts at the Bank or that such Persons have filed joint Schedules 13D or Schedules 13G with the SEC with respect to other companies. Directors, Officers and employees of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank, and the Mutual Holding Company shall not be deemed to be Acting in Concert solely as a result of their capacities as such.

Affiliate – Any Person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another Person.

Application for Conversion – The application for the Conversion, including this Plan and all other requisite materials, which shall be submitted to the Federal Reserve and the Department for approval in accordance with Section 3 hereof.

Appraised Value Range – The range of the estimated consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company giving effect to the Conversion, which shall also be equal to the estimated pro forma market value of the total number of shares of Conversion Stock to be issued in the Conversion, as determined by the Independent Appraiser prior to the Subscription Offering and as it may be amended from time to time thereafter. The maximum and minimum of the Appraised Value Range may vary as much as 15% above and 15% below, respectively, the midpoint of the Appraised Value Range.

Associate – The term Associate when used to indicate a relationship with any Person, means (i) any corporation or organization (other than the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company, the Bank or a majority-owned subsidiary of any of such entities) if the person is a senior officer or partner or beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or more of any class of equity securities of the corporation or organization, (ii) any trust or other estate, if the person has a substantial beneficial interest in the trust or estate or is a trustee or fiduciary of the trust or estate except that for the purposes of this Plan relating to

 

3


subscriptions in the Offering and the sale of Subscription Shares following the Conversion, a person who has a substantial beneficial interest in any Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, or who is a trustee or fiduciary of such plan, is not an Associate of such plan, and except that, for purposes of aggregating total shares that may be held by Officers and Directors the term “Associate” does not include any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, and (iii) any person who is related by blood or marriage to such person and (A) who lives in the same home as such person or (B) who is a Director or Officer of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Bank, or any of their parents or subsidiaries.

Bank – Investors Bank, Short Hills, New Jersey.

Bank Regulators – The Federal Reserve, the Department other bank regulatory agencies, if any, responsible for reviewing and approving the Conversion, including the ownership of the Bank by the Holding Company and the mergers required to effect the Conversion.

Boards of Directors – The boards of directors of the Bank, the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and/or the Holding Company as appropriate in the context.

Certificate of Incorporation – The Delaware Certificate of Incorporation of the Holding Company as in effect on the date of the Special Meeting of Depositors.

Certificate of Merger – The certificate of merger or any similar documents filed with the Secretaries of State of the States of Delaware and New Jersey, and any similar certificates or documents filed with the Bank Regulators or public authorities in connection with the consummation of the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Merger or the Conversion.

Code – The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

Common Stock – The common stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Holding Company.

Community – The State of New Jersey and the New York Counties of Bronx, Kings, Nassau, New York, Queens, Richmond, and Suffolk.

Community Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering for sale to certain members of the general public directly by the Holding Company. The Community Offering, if any, may occur concurrently with the Subscription Offering or any Syndicated Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering, or upon conclusion of the Subscription Offering.

Control – (including the terms “controlling,” “controlled by,” and “under common control with”) means the direct or indirect power to direct or exercise a controlling influence over the management or policies of a Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise as described in 12 C.F.R. Section 225.41.

 

4


Conversion – The conversion and reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company to stock form pursuant to this Plan, and all steps incident or necessary thereto, including the Offering.

Conversion Stock – The Subscription Shares, the Exchange Shares and the Foundation Shares.

Department – The New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance or any successor thereto, and as appropriate the New Jersey Commissioner of Banking and Insurance.

Depositor – Any Person holding a Deposit Account in the Bank.

Deposit Account – Any withdrawable account, including, without limitation, savings, time, demand, NOW accounts, money market, certificate and passbook accounts.

Director – A member of the Board of Directors of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company, as appropriate in the context.

Eligible Account Holder – Any Person holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Eligibility Record Date for purposes of determining subscription rights and establishing subaccount balances in the Liquidation Account.

Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Eligible Account Holders of the Bank, which is November 30, 2012.

Employees – All Persons who are employed by the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company.

Employee Plans – Any one or more Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans of the Bank or the Holding Company, including any ESOP and 401(k) Plan.

ESOP – The Bank’s Employee Stock Ownership Plan and related trust.

Exchange Offering – The offering of Holding Company Common Stock to Minority Stockholders in exchange for Minority Shares.

Exchange Ratio – The rate at which shares of Holding Company Common Stock are exchanged for Minority Shares upon consummation of the Conversion. The Exchange Ratio shall be determined by the Mutual Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank and is intended to ensure that upon consummation of the Conversion, Minority Stockholders own in the aggregate the same percentage (after giving effect to any reduction in the Minority Ownership Interest determined immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion to reflect the market value of assets of the Mutual Holding Company other than Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock) of Holding Company Common Stock to be outstanding upon completion of the Conversion as the percentage of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock owned by them in the aggregate immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion, before giving effect to: (a) cash paid in lieu of any fractional interests of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock; and (b) any shares of Conversion Stock purchased by the Minority Stockholders in the Offering.

 

5


Exchange Shares – The shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued to Minority Stockholders in the Exchange Offering in exchange for their Minority Shares.

FDIC – The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.

Federal Reserve – The Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.

Foundation – Investors Charitable Foundation, (or any new charitable foundation intended to qualify as an exempt organization under Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended), that will receive Common Stock and/or cash in connection with the Offering.

Foundation Shares – Shares of common stock issued to the Foundation in connection with the Conversion.

Holding Company – The Delaware corporation formed for the purpose of acquiring all of the shares of capital stock of the Bank in connection with the Conversion, which shall be the successor to the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

Independent Appraiser – The appraiser retained by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank to prepare an appraisal of the pro forma market value of the Holding Company and the Conversion Stock.

Liquidation Account – The account established by the Holding Company representing the liquidation interests received by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in connection with the Conversion in exchange for their interests in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion.

Majority Ownership Interest – A fraction, the numerator of which is equal to the number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock owned by the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion, and the denominator of which is equal to the total number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion. If required by federal regulation or policy, the Majority Ownership Interest shall be increased prior to the completion of the Conversion for purposes of determining the number of shares of Common Stock to be issued and sold in the Offering to reflect the market value of assets of the Mutual Holding Company (other than common Stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company). The increase in the Majority Ownership Interest shall be equal to any decrease in the Minority Ownership Interest as determined in accordance with this Plan.

MHC Merger – The merger of the Mutual Holding Company with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company, with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving entity, which merger shall occur immediately prior to completion of the Conversion, as set forth in this Plan.

Mid-Tier Holding Company – Investors Bancorp, Inc., an existing Delaware Corporation and the sole stockholder of the Bank as of the date of the adoption of this Plan.

 

6


Mid-Tier Merger – The merger of the Mid-Tier Holding Company into the Holding Company, with the Holding Company as the resulting entity, which merger shall occur immediately following the MHC Merger, as set forth in this Plan.

Minority Ownership Interest – A fraction, the numerator of which is equal to the number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock owned by Minority Stockholders immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion, and the denominator of which is equal to the total number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion. If required by federal regulation or policy, the Minority Ownership Interest shall be reduced prior to the completion of the Conversion for purposes of determining the number of shares of Common Stock to be issued and sold in the Offering, to reflect the market value of assets of the Mutual Holding Company (other than common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company). The adjustment to the Minority Ownership Interest shall be made by multiplying the Minority Ownership Interest by a fraction, (i) the numerator of which is equal to the pro forma market value of the Mid-Tier Holding Company less the market value of the Mutual Holding Company’s assets (other than Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock), and (ii) the denominator of which is equal to the pro forma market value of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

Minority Shares – Any outstanding shares of common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company owned by persons other than the Mutual Holding Company.

Minority Stockholder – Any owner of Minority Shares.

Mutual Holding Company – Investors Bancorp, MHC, the mutual holding company of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

Offering – The offering and issuance, pursuant to this Plan, of Common Stock in a Subscription Offering, Community Offering and/or Syndicated Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering, as the case may be. The term “Offering” does not include Common Stock issued in the Exchange Offering.

Offering Range – The range of the number of shares of Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering multiplied by the Purchase Price. The Offering Range shall be equal to the Appraised Value Range multiplied by the Majority Ownership Interest. The maximum and minimum of the Offering Range may vary as much as 15% above and 15% below, respectively, the midpoint of the Offering Range.

Officer – The president, any vice-president (but not an assistant vice-president, second vice-president, or other vice president having authority similar to an assistant or second vice-president), the secretary, the treasurer, the comptroller, or any other person performing similar functions with respect to any organization whether incorporated or unincorporated. The term Officer also includes the chairman of the Board of Directors if the chairman is authorized by the charter or bylaws of the organization to participate in its operating management or if the chairman in fact participates in such management.

 

7


Order Form – Any form (together with any cover letter and acknowledgments) sent to any Participant or Person containing among other things a description of the alternatives available to such Person under this Plan and by which any such Person may make elections regarding subscriptions for Subscription Shares.

Other Depositor – Any Person holding a Deposit Account on the Voting Record Date who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder.

Participant – Any Eligible Account Holder, Employee Plan, Supplemental Eligible Account Holder or Other Depositor.

Parties – The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank.

Person – An individual, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint-stock company, a limited liability company, a trust, an unincorporated organization, or a government or political subdivision of a government.

Plan – This Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank as it exists on the date hereof and as it may hereafter be amended in accordance with its terms.

Prospectus – The one or more documents used in offering the Conversion Stock.

Purchase Price – The price per at which the Conversion Stock will be sold to Participants and others in the Offering. The Purchase Price will be $10.00 unless otherwise determined by the Board of Directors of the Holding Company, and will be fixed prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering.

Qualifying Deposit – The aggregate balance of all Deposit Accounts in the Bank of (i) an Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50, or (ii) a Supplemental Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50. The term “Qualifying Deposit” shall also include the aggregate balance of all Deposit Accounts held by Persons at the close of business on the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date in any entity merged with the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company prior to the closing of the Conversion.

Qualifying Depositor – Any Person holding a Qualifying Deposit in the Bank.

Resident – Any Person who occupies a dwelling within the Community, has a present intent to remain within the Community for a period of time, and manifests the genuineness of that intent by establishing an ongoing physical presence within the Community together with an indication that such presence within the Community is something other than merely transitory in nature. To the extent the Person is a corporation or other business entity, to be a Resident the principal place of business or headquarters of the corporation or business entity must be in the Community. To the extent a Person is a personal benefit plan, the circumstances of the beneficiary shall apply with respect to this definition. In the case of all other benefit plans,

 

8


circumstances of the trustee shall be examined for purposes of this definition. The Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank may utilize deposit or loan records or such other evidence provided to it to make a determination as to whether a Person is a resident. In all cases, however, such a determination shall be in the sole discretion of the Mutual Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank. A Person must be a “Resident” for purposes of determining whether such person “resides” in the Community as such term is used in this Plan.

SEC – The United States Securities and Exchange Commission.

Special Meeting of Depositors – The special meeting of Voting Depositors held to consider and vote upon this Plan, including any adjournments thereof.

Special Meeting of Stockholders – The special or annual meeting of Stockholders of the Holding Company held to consider and vote upon this Plan, including any adjournments thereof.

Stockholder – Any owner of outstanding common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Mutual Holding Company.

Subscription Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares to Participants.

Subscription Rights – The nontransferable rights to subscribe for Conversion Stock granted to Participants pursuant to the terms of this Plan.

Subscription Shares – Shares of Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering. Subscription Shares do not include Exchange Shares.

Supplemental Eligible Account Holder – Any Person, other than Directors and Officers of the Mutual Holding Company, the Bank and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and their Associates, holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, who is not an Eligible Account Holder.

Supplemental Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, which shall be the last day of the calendar quarter preceding Federal Reserve approval of the Application for Conversion. The Supplemental Eligibility Record Date will only occur if the Federal Reserve has not approved the Conversion within 15 months after the Eligibility Record Date.

Syndicated Community Offering – The offering, at the sole discretion of the Holding Company, of Conversion Stock not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and the Community Offering, to members of the general public through a syndicate of broker-dealers. The Syndicated Community Offering may occur following or concurrently with the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering.

Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan – Any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan, such as an employee stock ownership plan, stock bonus plan, profit-sharing plan or other plan, which, with its related trust, meets the requirements to be “qualified” under Section 401 of the Code. A “Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan” is any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan which is not so qualified.

 

9


Underwriter – Any investment banking firm or firms purchasing and distributing the Common Stock in the Underwritten Public Offering.

Underwritten Public Offering – The offering, at the sole discretion of the Holding Company, of Conversion Stock not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering, to members of the general public through one or more Underwriters on a firm commitment basis. An Underwritten Public Offering may occur following or concurrently with the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering.

Voting Depositor – Any Person who owns a Deposit Account at the close of business on the Voting Record Date and who is entitled to vote at the Special Meeting.

Voting Record Date – The date(s) fixed by the Directors for determining eligibility to vote at the Special Meeting of Depositors and/or the Special Meeting of Stockholders.

 

  3. PROCEDURES FOR CONVERSION

A. After approval of this Plan by the Boards of Directors, this Plan together with all other requisite material shall be submitted to the Bank Regulators for approval. Notice of the adoption of this Plan by the Boards of Directors will be published in a newspaper having general circulation in each community in which an office of the Bank is located, and copies of this Plan will be made available at each office of the Bank for inspection by Depositors and Minority Stockholders. The Mutual Holding Company will publish a notice of the filing with the Bank Regulators of an Application for Conversion in accordance with the provisions of this Plan as well as notices required in connection with any holding company, merger or other applications required to complete the Conversion.

B. Promptly following approval by the Bank Regulators, this Plan will be submitted to a vote of the Voting Depositors at the Special Meeting of Depositors and of the Stockholders at the Special Meeting of Stockholders. The Mutual Holding Company will mail to all Voting Depositors, at their last known address appearing on the records of the Bank as of the Voting Record Date, a proxy statement describing this Plan. The Mid-Tier Holding Company will mail to all Minority Stockholders a proxy statement describing this Plan. The Mid-Tier Holding Company also will mail to all Participants a Prospectus and Order Form for the purchase of Subscription Shares. In addition, all Participants will receive, or will be given the opportunity to request by either telephone or by letter addressed to the Bank’s Secretary, a copy of the Plan as well as a copy of the Certificate of Incorporation or bylaws of the Holding Company. The Plan must be approved by at least (i) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Voting Depositors at the Special Meeting of Depositors, (ii) two-thirds of the total votes eligible to be cast by Stockholders at the Special Meeting of Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders at the Special Meeting of Stockholders. Upon such approval of the Plan, the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank will take all other necessary steps pursuant to applicable laws and regulations to consummate the Conversion. The Conversion must be completed within 24 months of the approval of this Plan by Voting Depositors, unless a longer time period is permitted by governing laws and regulations.

 

10


C. The period for the Subscription Offering will be not less than 20 days nor more than 45 days from the date Participants are first mailed a Prospectus and Order Form, unless extended. Any shares of Common Stock for which subscriptions have not been received in the Subscription Offering may be offered for sale in a Community Offering, a Syndicated Community Offering or an Underwritten Public Offering, or in any other manner permitted by the Bank Regulators. All sales of shares of Common Stock must be completed within 45 days after the last day of the Subscription Offering, unless the offering period is extended by the Holding Company with the approval of the Bank Regulators.

D. Approval of this Plan by Voting Depositors and Stockholders also shall constitute approval of each of the actions or transactions necessary to implement this Plan, including the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Merger and the Certificate of Incorporation of the Holding Company.

E. The Conversion will be effected as follows, or in any other manner that is consistent with the purposes of this Plan and applicable laws and regulations. The choice of which method to use to effect the Conversion will be made by the Boards of Directors prior to the closing of the Conversion. Each of the steps set forth below shall be deemed to occur in such order as is necessary to consummate the Conversion pursuant to this Plan, the intent of the Boards of Directors, and applicable federal and state regulations and policy.

 

  (1) The Holding Company will be organized as a first-tier stock subsidiary of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

 

  (2) The Mutual Holding Company will merge with the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving entity pursuant to the Agreement of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit A, whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and Qualifying Depositors will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company.

 

  (3) Immediately after the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the surviving entity pursuant to the Agreement of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit B, whereby the Bank will become the wholly-owned subsidiary of the Holding Company. As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company constructively received by Qualifying Depositors as part of the MHC Merger will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be exchanged for interests in the Liquidation Account, and each of the Minority Shares shall automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be converted into and become the right to receive Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio.

 

  (4) Immediately after the Mid-Tier Merger, the Holding Company will offer for sale the Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.

 

  (5) The Holding Company will contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering to the Bank.

 

11


E. As part of the Conversion, each of the Minority Shares outstanding immediately prior to consummation of the Conversion shall automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be converted into and become the right to receive Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio. The basis for exchange of Minority Shares for Holding Company Common Stock shall be fair and reasonable. Options to purchase shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock which are outstanding immediately prior to the consummation of the Conversion shall be converted into options to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock, with the number of shares subject to the option and the exercise price per share to be adjusted based upon the Exchange Ratio so that the aggregate exercise price remains unchanged, and with the duration of the option remaining unchanged.

F. The effective date of the Conversion shall be the date upon which the last of the following actions occurs: (i) the filing of Certificates of Merger with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware, and the Secretary of State of the State of New Jersey if required, with respect to the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger, or (ii) the closing of the issuance of shares of Conversion Stock in the Offering. The filing of Certificates of Merger relating the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger and the closing of the issuance of shares of Conversion Stock in the Offering shall not occur until all requisite regulatory, Depositor and Stockholder approvals have been obtained, all applicable waiting periods have expired and sufficient subscriptions and orders for the Conversion Stock have been received. It is intended that the closing of the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Merger and the sale of Conversion Stock in the Offering shall occur consecutively and substantially simultaneously.

G. The Holding Company shall register the Conversion Stock with the SEC and any appropriate state securities authorities. In addition, the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall prepare preliminary proxy materials as well as other applications and information for filing with the SEC in connection with the solicitation of Stockholder approval of this Plan.

H. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be automatically transferred to and vested in the Holding Company by virtue of the Conversion without any deed or other document of transfer. The Holding Company, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company. The Holding Company shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company.

 

12


I. The home office and branch offices of the Bank shall be unaffected by the Conversion. The executive offices of the Holding Company shall be located at the current offices of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

J. For purposes of this Plan, each holder of a deposit account in Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank and GCF Bank (which banks were merged in 2013 or are to be merged into Investors Bank) shall have the same rights and privileges as a Depositor under this Plan as if the deposit account had been established at Investors Bank on the date established at Roma Bank, RomAsia Bank or GCF Bank.

 

  4. HOLDING COMPANY APPLICATIONS AND APPROVALS

The Boards of Directors will take all necessary steps to convert the Mutual Holding Company to stock form, form the Holding Company and complete the Offering. The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank shall make timely applications to the Bank Regulators and filings with the SEC for any requisite regulatory approvals to complete the Conversion.

 

  5. SALE OF COMMON STOCK

The Holding Company shall file a registration statement with the SEC under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, to register the Conversion Stock and shall register such Conversion Stock under any applicable state securities laws subject to Section 18 hereof. Upon registration and after the receipt of all required regulatory approvals, Common Stock shall be first offered for sale simultaneously in the Subscription Offering to Participants in the respective priorities set forth in this Plan. The Subscription Offering may begin as early as the mailing of the proxy statement for the Special Meeting of Depositors. The offer and sale of Common Stock prior to the Special Meeting of Depositors, however, is subject to the approval of this Plan by the requisite vote of the Voting Depositors and Stockholders. The Common Stock will not be insured by the FDIC. The Bank will not extend credit to any Person to purchase shares of Common Stock.

Any shares of Common Stock for which subscriptions have not been received in the Subscription Offering may be offered for sale in the Community Offering, subject to the terms and conditions of this Plan. The Community Offering, if any, will involve an offering of unsubscribed shares directly to the general public with a first preference given to those natural persons and trusts of natural persons residing in the Community and the next preference given to Minority Stockholders as of the Voting Record Date. The Community Offering, if any, may begin simultaneously with, at any time during, or after the Subscription Offering.

If feasible, any shares of Common Stock remaining unsold after the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering may be offered for sale in a Syndicated Community Offering or an Underwritten Public Offering, or in any manner that will achieve a widespread distribution of the Common Stock. The issuance of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering will be consummated simultaneously on the date the sale of Common Stock is consummated in any Syndicated Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering, and only if the required minimum number of shares of Common Stock has been issued.

 

13


  6. PURCHASE PRICE AND NUMBER OF SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

The Purchase Price for the Conversion Stock shall be a uniform price, except that the price to be paid by or through the Underwriters in connection with an Underwritten Public Offering may be less a negotiated Underwriters’ commission or discount.

The total number of shares of Conversion Stock to be offered in the Conversion will be determined by the Boards of Directors immediately prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering, and will be based on the Appraised Value Range, as determined by the Independent Appraiser, and the Purchase Price. The Offering Range will be equal to the Appraised Value Range multiplied by the Majority Ownership Interest. The estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company will be subject to adjustment within the Appraised Value Range if necessitated by market or financial conditions, with the receipt of any required approvals of the Bank Regulators, and the maximum of the Appraised Value Range may be increased by up to 15% subsequent to the commencement of the Subscription Offering to reflect changes in market and financial conditions or demand for the shares. The number of shares of Conversion Stock issued in the Conversion will be equal to the estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company, as may be amended, divided by the Purchase Price, and the number of Subscription Shares issued in the Offering will be equal to the product of (i) the estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company, as may be amended, divided by the Purchase Price, and (ii) the Majority Ownership Interest.

In the event that the Purchase Price multiplied by the number of shares of Conversion Stock to be issued in the Conversion is below the minimum of the Appraised Value Range, or materially above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range, a resolicitation of purchasers may be required, provided that up to a 15% increase above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range will not be deemed material so as to require a resolicitation. Any such resolicitation shall be effected in such manner and within such time as the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company shall establish, subject to any required regulatory approvals.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, shares of Conversion Stock will not be issued unless, prior to the consummation of the Conversion, the Independent Appraiser confirms that, to the best knowledge of the Independent Appraiser, nothing of a material nature has occurred which, taking into account all relevant factors, would cause the Independent Appraiser to conclude that the number of shares of Conversion Stock issued in the Conversion multiplied by the Purchase Price is incompatible with its estimate of the aggregate consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company. If such confirmation is not received, the Holding Company may cancel the Offering, extend the Offering and establish a new Purchase Price and/or Appraised Value Range, hold a new Offering and Exchange Offering after canceling the Offering and Exchange Offering, or take such other action as the Bank Regulators may permit.

The Common Stock to be issued in the Conversion shall be fully paid and nonassessable.

 

14


  7. RETENTION OF CONVERSION PROCEEDS BY THE HOLDING COMPANY

The Holding Company may retain up to 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering. The Holding Company believes that the Offering proceeds will provide economic strength to the Holding Company and the Bank for the future in a highly competitive and regulated financial services environment, and will support the growth of the Holding Company and the Bank through increased lending, acquisitions of financial service organizations, continued diversification into other related businesses and for other business and investment purposes, including the payment of dividends and future repurchases of Common Stock as permitted by applicable federal and state regulations and policy.

 

  8. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (FIRST PRIORITY)

A. Each Eligible Account Holder shall have a nontransferable subscription right to subscribe in the Subscription Offering for up to the greater of $2,550,000 of Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Eligibility Record Date, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each subscribing Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which such Eligible Account Holder has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unsatisfied bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied. If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.

C. Subscription rights as Eligible Account Holders received by Directors and Officers and their Associates that are based on increases in deposits made by such persons during the 12 months preceding the Eligibility Record Date shall be subordinated to the subscription rights of all other Eligible Account Holders, except as permitted by the Bank Regulators.

 

15


  9. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF EMPLOYEE PLANS (SECOND PRIORITY)

The Employee Plans of the Holding Company and the Bank shall have subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the Subscription Shares issued in the Offering and contributed to the Foundation, including any Subscription Shares to be issued as a result of an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range after commencement of the Subscription Offering and prior to completion of the Conversion. Consistent with applicable laws, regulations, practices and policies, the Employee Plans may use funds contributed by the Holding Company or the Bank and/or borrowed from an independent financial institution to exercise such subscription rights, and the Holding Company and the Bank may make scheduled discretionary contributions thereto, provided that such contributions do not cause the Holding Company or the Bank to fail to meet any applicable regulatory capital requirements. The Employee Plans shall not be deemed to be Associates or Affiliates of or Persons Acting in Concert with any Director or Officer of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Bank. Alternatively, if permitted by the Bank Regulators, the Employee Plans may purchase all or a portion of such shares in the open market after the completion of the Conversion.

 

  10. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF SUPPLEMENTAL ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (THIRD PRIORITY)

A. Each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall have a nontransferable subscription right to subscribe in the Subscription Offering for up to the greater of $2,550,000 of Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of Eligible Account Holders and Employee Plans and subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that Supplemental Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unsatisfied bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied. If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.

 

16


  11. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF OTHER DEPOSITORS (FOURTH PRIORITY)

A. Each Other Depositor shall have a nontransferable subscription right to subscribe in the Subscription Offering for up to the greater of $2,550,000 of Common Stock or 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, and subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that such Other Depositors subscribe for a number of Subscription Shares which, when added to the Subscription Shares subscribed for by the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, is in excess of the total number of Subscription Shares to be issued, the available shares will be allocated among Other Depositors so as to permit each such subscribing Other Depositor, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which each such Other Depositor has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Other Depositors whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the subscription of each such Other Depositor bears to the total amount of the subscriptions of all Other Depositors whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.

 

  12. COMMUNITY OFFERING

If subscriptions are not received for all Subscription Shares offered for sale in the Subscription Offering, shares for which subscriptions have not been received may be sold in a Community Offering through a direct community marketing program which may use a broker, dealer, consultant or investment banking firm experienced and expert in the sale of savings institutions securities. Such entities may be compensated on a fixed fee basis or on a commission basis, or a combination thereof. In the event orders for Common Stock in the Community Offering exceed the number of shares available for sale, shares may be allocated (to the extent shares remain available) first to cover orders of natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the Community, next to cover orders of Minority Stockholders as of the Voting Record Date, and thereafter to cover orders of other members of the general public. In the event orders for Common Stock exceed the number of shares available for sale in a category pursuant to the purchase priorities described in the preceding sentence, shares will be allocated within the category so that each member of that category will receive the lesser of 100 shares or the amount ordered, and thereafter remaining shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order. The Holding Company shall use its best efforts consistent with this Plan to distribute Common Stock sold in the Community Offering in such a manner as to promote the widest distribution practicable of such stock. The Holding Company reserves the right to reject any or all orders, in whole or in part, that are received in the Community Offering. Any Person may purchase up to $2,550,000 of Common Stock in the Community Offering, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

 

17


  13. SYNDICATED COMMUNITY OFFERING OR UNDERWRITTEN OFFERING

The Boards of Directors may determine to offer Subscription Shares not sold in the Subscription Offering or the Community Offering, if any, for sale in a Syndicated Community Offering, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures that will achieve the widest distribution of Common Stock, and subject to the right of the Holding Company to accept or reject in whole or in part any orders in the Syndicated Community Offering. In the Syndicated Community Offering, any Person may purchase up to $2,550,000 of Common Stock, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14. In the event that there are more orders for shares of Conversion Stock than available for purchase in the Syndicated Community Offering, shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order. Provided that the Subscription Offering has begun, the Holding Company may begin the Syndicated Community Offering at any time. The Holding Company reserves the right to reject any or all orders, in whole or in part, that are received in the Syndicated Community Offering.

Alternatively, the Boards of Directors may determine to offer Subscription Shares not sold in the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering for sale to or through Underwriters in an Underwritten Public Offering, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures that will achieve the widest distribution of Common Stock, and subject to the right of the Holding Company to accept or reject in whole or in part any orders in the Underwritten Public Offering. Provided the Subscription Offering has begun, the Holding Company may begin the Underwritten Public Offering at any time. The limitations on purchases of Conversion Stock set forth in Section 14 of this Plan shall not be applicable to sales to Underwriters in the Underwritten Public Offering. Any such Underwriter shall agree to purchase such shares from the Holding Company with a view to reoffering them to the general public at the Purchase Price, subject to the following terms and conditions:

 

  (i) Any underwriting agreement shall provide that the Underwriters shall agree to purchase all shares of Conversion Stock not sold in the Subscription Offering, any Community Offering or any Syndicated Community Offering; and

 

  (ii) The aggregate price paid to the Holding Company by or through one or more Underwriters for the Conversion Stock shall be the number of shares sold multiplied by the Purchase Price, less the amount of an underwriting discount as negotiated between the Bank, the Holding Company and the Underwriters and approved by the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority.

If for any reason a Syndicated Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering of shares of Common Stock not sold in the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering cannot be effected, or in the event that any insignificant residue of shares of Common Stock is not sold in the Subscription Offering, Community Offering, or any Syndicated Community Offering or Underwritten Public Offering, the Holding Company will use its best efforts to make other arrangements for the disposition of unsubscribed shares aggregating at least the minimum of the Offering Range. Such other purchase arrangements will be subject to receipt of any required approval of the Bank Regulators.

 

18


  14. LIMITATIONS ON PURCHASES

The following limitations shall apply to all purchases and issuances of shares of Conversion Stock:

A. The maximum number of shares of Common Stock that may be subscribed for or purchased in all categories in the Offering by any Person or Participant, together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, shall not exceed $2,550,000 of Common Stock, except that the Employee Plans may subscribe for up to 10% of the Common Stock issued in the Offering and contributed to the Foundation.

B. The maximum number of shares of Common Stock that may be issued to or purchased in all categories of the Offering by Officers and Directors and their Associates in the aggregate shall not exceed 25% of the shares of issued in the Offering and contributed to the Foundation.

C. The maximum number of shares of Common Stock that may be subscribed for or purchased in all categories of the Offering by any Person or Participant together with purchases by any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, combined with Exchange Shares received by any such Person or Participant together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, shall not exceed 9.9% of the shares of Conversion Stock, except that this ownership limitation shall not apply to the Employee Plans.

D. A minimum of 25 shares of Common Stock must be purchased by each Person or Participant purchasing shares in the Offering to the extent those shares are available; provided, however , that in the event the minimum number of shares of Common Stock purchased times the Purchase Price exceeds $500, then such minimum purchase requirement shall be reduced to such number of shares which when multiplied by the price per share shall not exceed $500, as determined by the Board.

E. If the number of shares of Common Stock otherwise allocable pursuant to Sections 8 through 13, inclusive, to any Person or that Person’s Associates would be in excess of the maximum number of shares permitted as set forth above, the number of shares of Common Stock allocated to each such person shall be reduced to the lowest limitation applicable to that Person, and then the number of shares allocated to each group consisting of a Person and that Person’s Associates shall be reduced so that the aggregate allocation to that Person and his or her Associates complies with the above limits.

Depending upon market or financial conditions, the Boards of Directors, with the receipt of any required approvals of the Bank Regulators and without further approval of Voting Depositors, may decrease or increase the purchase limitations in this Plan, provided that the maximum purchase limitations may not be increased to a percentage in excess of 5% of the shares issued in the Offering except as provided below. If the Holding Company increases the maximum purchase limitations, the Holding Company is only required to resolicit Participants who subscribed for the maximum purchase amount in the Subscription Offering and may, in the sole discretion of the Holding Company, resolicit certain other large purchasers. In the event of such a resolicitation, the Holding Company shall have the right, in its sole discretion, to require

 

19


such persons to supply immediately available funds for the purchase of additional shares of Common Stock. In the event that the maximum purchase limitation is increased to 5% of the shares issued in the Offering, such limitation may be further increased to 9.99%, provided that orders for Common Stock exceeding 5% of the shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering shall not exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering. Requests to purchase additional shares of the Common Stock in the event that the purchase limitation is so increased will be determined by the Board of Directors of the Holding Company in its sole discretion.

In the event of an increase in the total number of shares offered in the Offering due to an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range of up to 15% (the “Adjusted Maximum”), the additional shares may be used to fill orders of the Employee Plans before all other orders, and then will be allocated in accordance with the priorities set forth in this Plan.

For purposes of this Section 14, (i) Directors, Officers and Employees of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company or any of their subsidiaries shall not be deemed to be Associates or a group affiliated with each other or otherwise Acting in Concert solely as a result of their capacities as such, (ii) shares purchased by Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans shall not be attributable to the individual trustees or beneficiaries of any such plans for purposes of determining compliance with the limitations set forth in paragraphs A and B of this Section 14, and (iii) shares purchased by a Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan pursuant to instructions of an individual in an account in such plan in which the individual has the right to direct the investment, including any plan of the Bank qualified under Section 401(k) of the Code shall be aggregated and included in that individual’s purchases and not attributed to the Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan.

Each Person purchasing Common Stock in the Offering shall be deemed to confirm that such purchase does not conflict with the above purchase limitations contained in this Plan.

 

  15. PAYMENT FOR SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

All payments for Common Stock subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and Community Offering must be delivered in full to the Bank or Holding Company, together with a properly completed and executed Order Form, on or prior to the expiration date of the Offering; provided, however , that if the Employee Plans subscribe for shares in the Subscription Offering, such plans will not be required to pay for the shares at the time they subscribe but rather may pay for shares of Common Stock subscribed for by such plans at the Purchase Price upon consummation of the Conversion. Subscription funds will be held in a segregated account at the Bank.

Except as set forth in Section 14.E above, payment for Common Stock subscribed for shall be made by personal check, money order or bank draft. Alternatively, subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings may pay for the shares for which they have subscribed by authorizing the Bank on the Order Form to make a withdrawal from the designated types of Deposit Accounts at the Bank in an amount equal to the aggregate Purchase Price of such shares. Such authorized withdrawal shall be without penalty as to premature withdrawal. If the authorized withdrawal is from a certificate account, and the remaining balance does not meet the

 

20


applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate shall be canceled at the time of withdrawal, without penalty, and the remaining balance will earn interest at the passbook rate. Funds for which a withdrawal is authorized will remain in the subscriber’s Deposit Account but may not be used by the subscriber during the Subscription and Community Offerings. Thereafter, the withdrawal will be given effect only to the extent necessary to satisfy the subscription (to the extent it can be filled) at the Purchase Price per share. Interest will continue to be earned on any amounts authorized for withdrawal until such withdrawal is given effect. Interest on funds received by check, draft or money order will be paid by the Bank at not less than the Bank’s passbook rate. Such interest will be paid from the date payment is processed by the Bank until consummation or termination of the Offering. If for any reason the Offering is not consummated, all payments made by subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings will be refunded to them, with interest. In case of amounts authorized for withdrawal from Deposit Accounts, refunds will be made by canceling the authorization for withdrawal. The Bank is prohibited by regulation from knowingly making any loans or granting any lines of credit for the purchase of stock in the Offering, and therefore, will not do so.

 

  16. MANNER OF EXERCISING SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS THROUGH ORDER FORMS

As soon as practicable after the registration statement prepared by the Holding Company has been declared effective by the SEC and the Application for Conversion has been approved by the Bank Regulators, Order Forms will be distributed to the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors at their last known addresses appearing on the records of the Bank for the purpose of subscribing for shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering and will be made available for use by those Persons to whom a Prospectus is delivered. Each Order Form will be preceded or accompanied by a Prospectus describing the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company, the Bank, the Common Stock and the Offering. Each Order Form will contain, among other things, the following:

A. A specified date by which all Order Forms must be received by the Holding Company or its agent, which date shall be not less than 20 days, nor more than 45 days, following the date on which the Order Forms are first mailed to Participants by the Holding Company, and which date will constitute the expiration of the Subscription Offering unless extended;

B. The Purchase Price per share for shares of Common Stock to be sold in the Offering;

C. A description of the minimum and maximum number of Subscription Shares which may be subscribed for pursuant to the exercise of subscription rights, or otherwise purchased in the Subscription and Community Offering;

D. Instructions as to how the recipient of the Order Form is to indicate thereon the number of Subscription Shares for which such Person elects to subscribe and the available alternative methods of payment therefor;

 

21


E. An acknowledgment that the recipient of the Order Form has received a final copy of the Prospectus prior to execution of the Order Form;

F. A statement to the effect that all subscription rights are nontransferable, will be void at the end of the Subscription Offering, and can only be exercised by delivering to the Holding Company or its agent within the subscription period such properly completed and executed Order Form, together with payment in the full amount of the aggregate purchase price as specified in the Order Form for the shares of Common Stock for which the recipient elects to subscribe in the Subscription Offering (or by authorizing on the Order Form that the Bank withdraw said amount from the subscriber’s Deposit Account(s) at the Bank); and

G. A statement to the effect that the executed Order Form, once received by the Holding Company, may not be modified or amended by the subscriber without the consent of the Holding Company.

Notwithstanding the above, the Holding Company reserves the right in its sole discretion to accept or reject orders received on photocopied or facsimiled order forms.

 

  17. UNDELIVERED, DEFECTIVE OR LATE ORDER FORM; INSUFFICIENT PAYMENT

In the event Order Forms (a) are not delivered or are not timely delivered by the United States Postal Service, (b) are not received by the Holding Company or are received by the Holding Company or its agent after the expiration date specified thereon, (c) are completed or executed defectively, (d) are not accompanied by the full required payment for the shares of Common Stock subscribed for (including cases in which deposit accounts from which withdrawals are authorized are insufficient to cover the amount of the required payment), or (e) are not mailed pursuant to a “no mail” order placed in effect by the account holder, the subscription rights of the Participant to whom such rights have been granted will lapse as though such Participant failed to return the completed Order Form within the time period specified thereon; provided, however , that the Holding Company may, but will not be required to, waive any immaterial irregularity on any Order Form or require the submission of corrected Order Forms or the remittance of full payment for subscribed shares by such date as the Holding Company may specify. The interpretation by the Holding Company of terms and conditions of this Plan and of the Order Forms will be final, subject to the authority of the Bank Regulators.

 

  18. RESIDENTS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES AND CERTAIN STATES

The Holding Company will make reasonable efforts to comply with the securities laws of all states in the United States in which Persons entitled to subscribe for shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Plan reside. However, no such Person will be issued subscription rights or be permitted to purchase shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering if such Person resides (i) in a foreign country or (ii) in a state of the United States with respect to which any of the following apply: (a) a small number of Persons otherwise eligible to subscribe for shares under this Plan reside; (b) the issuance of subscription rights or the offer or sale of shares of Common Stock to such Persons would require the Holding Company under the securities laws of such state, to register as a broker, dealer, salesman or agent or to register or otherwise qualify its securities for sale in such state; and (c) such registration or qualification would be impracticable for reasons of cost or otherwise.

 

22


  19. ESTABLISHMENT OF LIQUIDATION ACCOUNT

A Liquidation Account shall be established by the Holding Company at the time of the Conversion in an amount equal to the product of (i) the Majority Ownership Interest (before any upward adjustment to reflect the market value of Mutual Holding Company assets other than Common Stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company) immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion, and (ii) the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s total stockholders’ equity as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition contained in the final Prospectus used in the Conversion, plus the net assets of the Mutual Holding Company as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition of the Mutual Holding Company prior to the effective date of the Conversion (excluding its ownership of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock). Following the Conversion, the Liquidation Account will be maintained for the benefit of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their Deposit Accounts at the Bank. Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall, with respect to his Deposit Account, hold a related inchoate interest in a portion of the Liquidation Account balance in relation to his Deposit Account balance on the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, respectively, or to such balance as it may be subsequently reduced, as hereinafter provided.

In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of either (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event) following all liquidation payments to creditors (including those to Depositors to the extent of their Deposit Accounts), each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be entitled to receive a liquidating distribution from the Liquidation Account in the amount of the then adjusted subaccount balance for such Depositor’s Deposit Account, before any liquidation distribution may be made to any holders of the Holding Company’s capital stock. A merger, consolidation or similar combination with another depository institution or holding company thereof, in which the Holding Company and/or the Bank is not the surviving entity, shall not be deemed to be a complete liquidation for this purpose. In such transactions, the Liquidation Account shall be assumed by the surviving holding company or institution.

In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of either (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event) following all liquidation payments to creditors of the Bank (including those to Depositors to the extent of their Deposit Accounts), at a time when the Bank has a positive net worth and the Holding Company does not have sufficient assets (other than the stock of the Bank) at the time of liquidation to fund its obligations under the Liquidation Account, the Bank shall pay directly to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder an amount necessary to fund the Holding Company’s remaining obligations under the Liquidation Account before any liquidating distribution may be made to any holders of the Bank’s capital stock and without making such amount subject to the Holding Company’s creditors.

In the event of a complete liquidation of the Holding Company where the Bank is not also completely liquidating, or in the event of a sale or other disposition of the Holding Company

 

23


apart from the Bank, each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be treated as surrendering such Person’s rights to the Liquidation Account and receiving an equivalent interest in a liquidation account established in the Bank. Each such holder’s interest in the liquidation account established in the Bank shall be subject to the same rights and terms as if the Bank liquidation account were the Liquidation Account (except that the Holding Company shall cease to exist).

The initial subaccount balance for a Deposit Account held by an Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be determined by multiplying the opening balance in the Liquidation Account by a fraction, the numerator of which is the amount of the Qualifying Deposits of such Depositor and the denominator of which is the total amount of all Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. For Deposit Accounts in existence at both the Eligibility Record Date and the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, separate initial subaccount balances shall be determined on the basis of the Qualifying Deposits in such Deposit Account on each such record date. Such initial subaccount balance shall not be increased, but shall be subject to downward adjustment as described below.

If, at the close of business on any annual closing date, commencing on or after the effective date of the Conversion, the deposit balance in the Deposit Account of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder is less than the lesser of (i) the balance in the Deposit Account at the close of business on any other annual closing date subsequent to the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, or (ii) the amount of the Qualifying Deposit in such Deposit Account as of the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, the subaccount balance for such Deposit Account shall be reduced in an amount proportionate to the reduction in such deposit balance. In the event of such downward adjustment, the subaccount balance shall not be subsequently increased, notwithstanding any subsequent increase in the deposit balance of the related Deposit Account. If any such Deposit Account is closed, the related subaccount shall be reduced to zero.

The creation and maintenance of the Liquidation Account shall not operate to restrict the use or application of any capital of the Holding Company or the Bank, except that the Holding Company shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its equity to be reduced below: (i) the amount required for the Liquidation Account; or (ii) any regulatory capital requirements of the Holding Company. Neither the Holding Company nor the Bank shall be required to set aside funds in connection with its obligations hereunder relating to the Liquidation Account. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders do not retain any voting rights in either the Holding Company or the Bank based on their liquidation subaccounts.

 

  20. CONTRIBUTION TO THE FOUNDATION

As part of the Conversion, the Holding Company, Bank and the Mutual Holding Company intend to donate shares of Common Stock and cash to the Foundation, in such amounts, subject to regulatory limits, as shall be approved by the Board of Directors. This contribution to the Foundation is intended to enhance the Bank’s existing community reinvestment activities and to share with the communities in which the Bank conducts its

 

24


business a part of the Bank’s financial success as a community minded, financial services institution. The contribution of Common Stock to the Foundation accomplishes this goal as it enables the community to share in the growth and profitability of the Holding Company and the Bank over the long term.

The Foundation is dedicated to the promotion of charitable purposes including community development, grants or donations to support housing assistance, not-for-profit community groups and other types of organizations or civic-minded projects. The Foundation will annually distribute total grants to assist charitable organizations or to fund projects within its local community of not less than 5% of the average fair market value of Foundation assets each year, less certain expenses. In order to serve the purposes for which it was formed and maintain its Section 501(c)(3) qualification, the Foundation may sell, on an annual basis, a limited portion of the Foundation Shares.

For a period of five years following the Conversion, except for temporary periods resulting from death, resignation, removal or disqualification, (i) at least one director of the Foundation will be an independent director who is unaffiliated with the Holding Company and the Bank who is from the Bank’s local community and who has experience with local community charitable organizations and grant making, and (ii) at least one director shall be a person who is also a member of the Board of Directors of the Bank. The board of directors of the Foundation will be responsible for establishing the policies of the Foundation with respect to grants or donations, consistent with the stated purposes of the Foundation.

The contribution to the Foundation as part of the Conversion must be approved by a majority of the total number of votes eligible to be cast by Voting Depositors and by the Minority Stockholders.

 

  21. VOTING RIGHTS OF STOCKHOLDERS

Following consummation of the Conversion, the holders of the voting capital stock of the Holding Company shall have the exclusive voting rights with respect to the Holding Company.

 

  22. RESTRICTIONS ON RESALE OR SUBSEQUENT DISPOSITION

A. All Subscription Shares purchased by Directors or Officers of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Bank in the Offering shall be subject to the restriction that, except as provided in this Section or as may be approved by the Bank Regulators, no interest in such shares may be sold or otherwise disposed of for value for a period of one year following the date of purchase in the Offering.

B. The restriction on disposition of Subscription Shares set forth in paragraph A of this Section shall not apply to the following:

 

  1. Any exchange of such shares in connection with a merger or acquisition involving the Bank or the Holding Company, as the case may be, which has been approved by the appropriate state and federal regulatory agencies; and

 

  2. Any disposition of such shares following the death of the person to whom such shares were initially sold under the terms of this Plan.

 

25


C. With respect to all Subscription Shares subject to restrictions on resale or subsequent disposition, each of the following provisions shall apply:

 

  1. Each certificate representing shares restricted by this section shall bear a legend giving notice of the restriction;

 

  2. Instructions shall be issued to the stock transfer agent for the Holding Company not to recognize or effect any transfer of any certificate or record of ownership of any such shares in violation of the restriction on transfer; and

 

  3. Any shares of capital stock of the Holding Company issued with respect to a stock dividend, stock split, or otherwise with respect to ownership of outstanding Subscription Shares subject to the restriction on transfer hereunder shall be subject to the same restriction as is applicable to such Subscription Shares.

 

  23. REQUIREMENTS FOR STOCK PURCHASES BY DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

For a period of three years following the Conversion, no Officer, Director or their Associates shall purchase, without the prior written approval of the Bank Regulators, any outstanding shares of Common Stock except from a broker-dealer registered with the SEC. This provision shall not apply to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock, the exercise of any options pursuant to a stock option plan or purchases of Common Stock made by or held by any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan of the Bank or the Holding Company (including the Employee Plans) which may be attributable to any Officer or Director. As used herein, the term “negotiated transaction” means a transaction in which the securities are offered and the terms and arrangements relating to any sale are arrived at through direct communications between the seller or any person acting on its behalf and the purchaser or his investment representative. The term “investment representative” shall mean a professional investment advisor acting as agent for the purchaser and independent of the seller and not acting on behalf of the seller in connection with the transaction.

 

  24. TRANSFER OF DEPOSIT ACCOUNTS

Each person holding a Deposit Account at the Bank at the time of Conversion shall retain an identical Deposit Account at the Bank following Conversion in the same amount and subject to the same terms and conditions (except as to voting and liquidation rights) applicable to such Deposit Account in the Bank immediately prior to completion of the Conversion.

 

26


  25. REGISTRATION AND MARKETING

The Holding Company will register the Common Stock issued in the Conversion pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and will not deregister such securities for a period of at least three years thereafter, except that the requirement to maintain the registration of such securities for three years may be fulfilled by any successor to the Holding Company. In addition, the Holding Company will use its best efforts to encourage and assist a market-maker to establish and maintain a market for its Common Conversion Stock and to list those securities on a national or regional securities exchange.

 

  26. TAX RULINGS OR OPINIONS

Consummation of the Conversion is expressly conditioned upon prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank of either a ruling, an opinion of counsel or a letter of advice from their tax advisor regarding the federal and state income tax consequences of the Conversion to the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company, the Bank and Depositors, including Depositors receiving subscription rights in the Conversion.

 

  27. STOCK BENEFIT PLANS AND EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

A. The Holding Company and the Bank are authorized to adopt additional Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans in connection with the Conversion, including without limitation, an ESOP. Existing as well as any newly created Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans may purchase shares of Common Stock in the Offering, to the extent permitted by the terms of such benefit plans and this Plan.

B. The Holding Company and the Bank are authorized to adopt stock option plans, restricted stock award plans and other Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans, provided that such plans conform to applicable regulations. The Holding Company and the Bank intend to implement a stock option plan and a restricted stock award plan no earlier than six months after completion of the Conversion. Stockholder approval of these plans will be required. If adopted within 12 months following the completion of the Conversion, the stock option plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 10% of the shares sold in the Offering and the stock award plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 4% of the shares sold in the Offering for awards to employees and directors at no cost to the recipients (unless the Bank’s tangible capital is less than 10% upon completion of the Offering in which case the stock award plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 3% of the shares sold in the Offering). Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans implemented more than one year following the completion of the Conversion are not subject to the restrictions set forth in the preceding sentence. Shares for such plans may be issued from authorized but unissued shares, treasury shares or repurchased shares.

 

  28. RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF BANK AND HOLDING COMPANY

 

  A.   (1)   The charter of the Bank may contain a provision stipulating that no person, except the Holding Company, for a period of five years following

 

27


      the closing date of the Conversion, may directly or indirectly acquire or offer to acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of the Bank, without the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve. In addition, such charter may also provide that for a period of five years following the closing date of the Conversion, shares beneficially owned in violation of the above-described charter provision shall not be entitled to vote and shall not be voted by any person or counted as voting stock in connection with any matter submitted to stockholders for a vote.
    (2)   For a period of three years from the date of consummation of the Conversion, no person, other than the Holding Company, shall directly or indirectly offer to acquire or acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of the Bank without the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve. Nothing in this Plan shall prohibit the Holding Company from taking actions permitted under 12 C.F.R. 239.63(f).

B. The Certificate of Incorporation of the Holding Company contains a provision stipulating that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding shares of Common Stock who beneficially owns in excess of 10% of such outstanding shares be entitled or permitted to any vote with respect to any shares held in excess of 10%.

 

  29. PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS AND REPURCHASE OF STOCK

A. The Holding Company shall comply with applicable regulations in the repurchase of any shares of its capital stock following consummation of the Conversion. The Holding Company shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock, if such dividend or repurchase would reduce its capital below the amount then required for the Liquidation Account.

B. The Bank shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its regulatory capital to be reduced below its applicable regulatory capital requirements.

 

  30. CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS

By voting to approve this Plan, Voting Depositors and Stockholders will be voting to adopt the Certificate of Incorporation and bylaws of the Holding Company.

 

  31. CONSUMMATION OF CONVERSION AND EFFECTIVE DATE

The Effective Date of the Conversion shall be the date upon which the Certificates of Merger with respect to the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger are filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware and the Secretary of State of the State of New Jersey (if required). The Certificates of Merger shall be filed after all requisite regulatory, depositor and stockholder approvals have been obtained, all applicable waiting periods have expired, and sufficient

 

28


subscriptions and orders for Subscription Shares have been received. The closing of the issuance and sale of all shares of Conversion Stock in the Offering and Exchange Offering shall occur simultaneously on the effective date of the closing.

 

  32. EXPENSES OF CONVERSION

The Parties may retain and pay for the services of legal, financial and other advisors, including one or more Underwriters or securities brokers and an independent appraisal firm, to assist in connection with any or all aspects of the Conversion, the Offering and the contribution to the Foundation, and such parties shall use their best efforts to assure that such expenses are be reasonable.

 

  33. AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION OF PLAN

If deemed necessary or desirable, this Plan may be substantively amended by the Boards of Directors as a result of comments from the Bank Regulators or otherwise at any time by the Boards of Directors prior to the Special Meeting of Depositors and Special Meeting of Stockholders to vote on this Plan, and at any time thereafter by the Boards of Directors with the concurrence of the Bank Regulators. Any amendment to this Plan made after approval by Voting Depositors and Stockholders with the approval of the Bank Regulators shall not require further approval by Voting Depositors or Stockholders unless otherwise required by the Bank Regulators. The Boards of Directors may terminate this Plan at any time prior to the Special Meeting of Depositors and the Special Meeting of Stockholders, and at any time thereafter with the concurrence or approval of the Bank Regulators.

By adoption of this Plan, Voting Depositors and Stockholders authorize the Boards of Directors to amend or terminate this Plan under the circumstances set forth in this Section.

 

  34. CONDITIONS TO CONVERSION

Consummation of the Conversion pursuant to this Plan is expressly conditioned upon the following:

A. Prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank of rulings of the United States Internal Revenue Service and the state taxing authorities, or opinions of counsel or tax advisers as described in Section 26 hereof;

B. The issuance of the Subscription Shares offered in the Conversion;

C. The issuance of Exchange Shares; and

D. The completion of the Conversion within the time period specified in Section 3 of this Plan.

 

29


  35. INTERPRETATION

All interpretations of this Plan and application of its provisions to particular circumstances by a majority of the Boards of Directors shall be final, subject to the authority of the Bank Regulators.

Dated: December 17, 2013

 

30


EXHIBIT A

FORM OF AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC AND

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.


AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

INVESTORS BANCORP, MHC AND

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

THIS AGREEMENT OF MERGER (the “MHC Merger Agreement”) dated as of                     , is made by and between Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”) and Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”). Capitalized terms have the respective meanings given them in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) of the Mutual Holding Company, unless otherwise defined herein.

R E C I T A L S:

1. The Mutual Holding Company is a New Jersey-chartered mutual holding company that owns     % of the common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

2. The Mid-Tier Holding Company is a Delaware corporation that owns 100% of the common stock of the Bank.

3. The boards of directors of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company have approved this MHC Merger Agreement whereby the Mutual Holding Company shall merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving or resulting corporation (the “MHC Merger”), and have authorized the execution and delivery thereof.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual agreements contained herein, the parties hereto have agreed as follows:

1. Merger . At and on the Effective Date of the MHC Merger, the Mutual Holding Company will merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the resulting entity (“Resulting Corporation”) whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and Qualifying Depositors of the Bank will constructively receive liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company.

2. Effective Date . The MHC Merger shall not be effective until and unless the Plan is approved by the Federal Reserve and the Department after approval of this MHC Merger Agreement by at least (i) two-thirds of the votes eligible to be cast by the Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, (ii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Voting Depositors, and the Certificates of Merger shall have been filed with applicable state authorities with respect to the MHC Merger. Approval of the Plan by the Voting Depositors shall constitute approval of the MHC Merger Agreement by the Voting Depositors. Approval of the Plan by Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Minority Stockholders, shall constitute approval of the MHC Merger Agreement by such Stockholders.

3. Name . The name of the Resulting Corporation shall be Investors Bancorp, Inc.


4. Offices . The main office of the Resulting Corporation shall be 101 John F. Kennedy Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078.

5. Directors and Officers . The directors and officers of the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Effective Date shall be the directors and officers of the Resulting Corporation after the Effective Date.

6. Rights and Duties of the Resulting Corporation . At the Effective Date, the Mutual Holding Company shall be merged with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the Resulting Corporation. The business of the Resulting Corporation shall be that of a Delaware corporation as provided in its certificate of incorporation. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be transferred automatically to and vested in the Resulting Corporation by virtue of the MHC Merger without any deed or other document of transfer. The Resulting Corporation, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company. The Resulting Corporation shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the MHC Merger, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company. The stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall possess all voting rights with respect to the shares of stock of the Resulting Corporation. All rights of creditors and other obligees and all liens on property of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be preserved and shall not be released or impaired.

7. Rights of Stockholders . At the Effective Date, the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and Qualifying Depositors of the Bank will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company. Minority Stockholders’ rights will remain unchanged.

8. Other Terms . All terms used in this MHC Merger Agreement shall, unless defined herein, have the meanings set forth in the Plan. The Plan is incorporated herein by this reference and made a part hereof to the extent necessary or appropriate to effect and consummate the terms of this MHC Merger Agreement and the Conversion.

 

A-2


IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company have caused this MHC Merger Agreement to be executed as of the date first above written.

 

      Investors Bancorp, MHC
      (a New Jersey mutual holding company)
ATTEST:    

 

    By:  

 

Patricia E. Brown, Secretary       Kevin Cummings
      President and Chief Executive Officer
      Investors Bancorp, Inc.
      (a Delaware corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

Patricia E. Brown, Secretary       Kevin Cummings
      President and Chief Executive Officer

 

A-3


EXHIBIT B

FORM OF AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.,

A DELAWARE CORPORATION AND

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.,

A DELAWARE CORPORATION


AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.,

A DELAWARE CORPORATION AND

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.,

A DELAWARE CORPORATION

THIS AGREEMENT OF MERGER (the “Mid-Tier Merger Agreement”), dated as of                     , is made by and between Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”) and New Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Holding Company”). Capitalized terms have the respective meanings given them in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “Plan”) unless otherwise defined herein.

R E C I T A L S:

1. The Mid-Tier Holding Company is a Delaware corporation that owns 100% of the common stock of the Bank.

2. The Holding Company is a Delaware corporation and has been organized to succeed to the operations of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

3. The boards of directors of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company have approved this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement whereby the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be merged with the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the resulting corporation (the “Mid-Tier Merger”), and authorized the execution and delivery thereof.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual agreements contained herein, the parties hereto have agreed as follows:

1. Merger . At and on the Effective Date of the Mid-Tier Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with and into the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the resulting corporation (the “Resulting Corporation”), whereby the Bank will become the wholly-owned subsidiary of the Holding Company. As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the Qualifying Depositors of the Bank who constructively received liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company will exchange the liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company that they constructively received in the MHC Merger for an interest in the Liquidation Account, and the Minority Stockholders of Mid-Tier Holding Company will exchange their shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock for Holding Company Common Stock in the Exchange Offering pursuant to the Exchange Ratio.

2. Effective Date . The Mid-Tier Merger shall not be effective until and unless the Plan is approved by the Federal Reserve and the Department after approval by at least (i) two-thirds of the votes eligible to be cast by Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, (ii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Voting Depositors, and the Certificate of Merger shall have been filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware with respect to the Mid-Tier Merger. Approval of the Plan by the Voting Depositors shall constitute approval of the Mid-Tier Merger Agreement by the Voting Depositors in their capacity as stakeholders of Investors Bancorp,


MHC. Approval of the Plan by the stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Minority Stockholders, shall constitute approval of the Mid-Tier Merger Agreement by such stockholders.

3. Name . The name of the Resulting Corporation shall be changed to Investors Bancorp, Inc.

4. Offices . The main office of the Resulting Corporation shall be 101 John F. Kennedy Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078.

5. Directors and Officers . The directors and officers of the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Effective Date shall be the directors and officers of the Resulting Corporation after the Effective Date.

6. Rights and Duties of the Resulting Corporation . At the Effective Date, the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall merge with the Holding Company, with the Holding Company as the Resulting Corporation. The business of the Resulting Corporation shall be that of a Delaware corporation as provided in its Certificate of Incorporation. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company shall be transferred automatically to and vested in the Resulting Corporation by virtue of the Mid-Tier Merger without any deed or other document of transfer. The Resulting Corporation, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company. The Resulting Corporation shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company immediately prior to the Mid-Tier Merger, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Holding Company. The stockholders of the Holding Company shall possess all voting rights with respect to the shares of stock of the Resulting Corporation. All rights of creditors and other obligees and all liens on property of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company shall be preserved and shall not be released or impaired.

7. Rights of Stockholders . At the Effective Date, the Qualifying Depositors of Investors Bancorp, MHC immediately prior to the Conversion will exchange the liquidation rights in the Mid-Tier Holding Company that they constructively received in the MHC Merger for interests in the Liquidation Account and the stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company (Minority Stockholders immediately prior to the Conversion) will exchange their shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock for Holding Company Common Stock in the Exchange Offering pursuant to the Exchange Ratio.

 

B-2


8. Other Terms . All terms used in this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement shall, unless defined herein, have the meanings set forth in the Plan. The Plan is incorporated herein by this reference and made a part hereof to the extent necessary or appropriate to effect and consummate the terms of this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement and the Conversion.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company have caused this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement to be executed as of the date first above written.

 

      Investors Bancorp, Inc.
      (a Delaware Corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

Patricia E. Brown, Secretary       Kevin Cummings
      President and Chief Executive Officer
      New Investors Bancorp, Inc.
      (a Delaware corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

Patricia E. Brown, Secretary       Kevin Cummings
      President and Chief Executive Officer

 

B-3

Exhibit 3.1

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

FIRST : The name of the Corporation is New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (hereinafter referred to as the “Corporation”).

SECOND : The address of the registered office of the Corporation in the State of Delaware is 2711 Centerville Road, Suite 400, in the City of Wilmington, County of New Castle. The name of the registered agent at that address is Corporation Service Company.

THIRD : The purpose of the Corporation is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which a corporation may be organized under the General Corporation Law of Delaware.

FOURTH :

A. The total number of shares of all classes of stock which the Corporation shall have authority to issue is One Billion One Hundred Million (1,100,000,000) consisting of:

1. One Billion (1,000,000,000) shares of Common Stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Common Stock”); and

2. One Hundred Million (100,000,000) shares of Preferred Stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Preferred Stock”).

B. The Board of Directors is authorized, subject to any limitations prescribed by law, to provide for the issuance of the shares of Preferred Stock in series, and by filing a certificate pursuant to the applicable law of the State of Delaware (such certificate being hereinafter referred to as a “Preferred Stock Designation”), to establish from time to time the number of shares to be included in each such series, and to fix the designation, powers, preferences, and rights of the shares of each such series and any qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof. The number of authorized shares of Preferred Stock may be increased or decreased (but not below the number of shares thereof then outstanding) by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the Common Stock, without a vote of the holders of the Preferred Stock, or of any series thereof, unless a vote of any such holders is required pursuant to the terms of any Preferred Stock Designation.

C. 1. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Certificate of Incorporation, in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding Common Stock which is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who, as of any record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote on any matter, beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the then-outstanding shares of Common Stock (the “Limit”), be entitled to vote, or permitted to cast any vote in respect of the shares held in excess of the Limit, except that such restriction and all restrictions set forth in this subsection “C” shall not apply to any tax qualified employee stock benefit plan established by the Corporation, which shall be able to vote in respect to shares held in excess of the Limit. The number of votes which may be cast by any record owner by virtue of


the provisions hereof in respect of Common Stock beneficially owned by such person owning shares in excess of the Limit shall be a number equal to the total number of votes which a single record owner of all Common Stock owned by such person would be entitled to cast, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of such class or series which are both beneficially owned by such person and owned of record by such record owner and the denominator of which is the total number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by such person owning shares in excess of the Limit.

2. The following definitions shall apply to this Section C of this Article FOURTH:

 

  (a) “Affiliate” shall have the meaning ascribed to it in Rule 12b-2 of the General Rules and Regulations under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as in effect on the date of filing of this Certificate of Incorporation.

 

  (b) “Beneficial ownership” shall be determined pursuant to Rule 13d-3 of the General Rules and Regulations under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (or any successor rule or statutory provision), or, if said Rule 13d-3 shall be rescinded and there shall be no successor rule or statutory provision thereto, pursuant to said Rule 13d-3 as in effect on the date of filing of this Certificate of Incorporation; provided, however, that a person shall, in any event, also be deemed the “beneficial owner” of any Common Stock:

 

  (1) which such person or any of its affiliates beneficially owns, directly or indirectly; or

 

  (2) which such person or any of its affiliates has (i) the right to acquire (whether such right is exercisable immediately or only after the passage of time), pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of an agreement, contract, or other arrangement with this Corporation to effect any transaction which is described in any one or more of clauses of Article EIGHTH) or upon the exercise of conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants, options or otherwise, or (ii) sole or shared voting or investment power with respect thereto pursuant to any agreement, arrangement, understanding, relationship or otherwise (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of a revocable proxy granted for a particular meeting of stockholders, pursuant to a public solicitation of proxies for such meeting, with respect to shares of which neither such person nor any such affiliate is otherwise deemed the beneficial owner); or

 

  (3)

which are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by any other person with which such first mentioned person or any of its affiliates acts as a partnership, limited partnership, syndicate or

 

2


  other group pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding for the purpose of acquiring, holding, voting or disposing of any shares of capital stock of this Corporation;

and provided further, however, that (1) no Director or Officer of this Corporation (or any affiliate of any such Director or Officer) shall, solely by reason of any or all of such Directors or Officers acting in their capacities as such, be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock beneficially owned by another such Director or Officer (or any affiliate thereof), and (2) neither any employee stock ownership plan or similar plan of this Corporation or any subsidiary of this Corporation, nor any trustee with respect thereto or any affiliate of such trustee (solely by reason of such capacity as trustee), shall be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock held under any such plan. For purposes of computing the percentage beneficial ownership of Common Stock of a person, the outstanding Common Stock shall include shares deemed owned by such person through application of this subsection but shall not include any other Common Stock which may be issuable by this Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon exercise of conversion rights, warrants, options, or otherwise. For all other purposes, the outstanding Common Stock shall include only Common Stock then outstanding and shall not include any Common Stock which may be issuable by this Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon the exercise of conversion rights, warrants, options, or otherwise.

 

  (c) A “person” shall include an individual, firm, a group acting in concert, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint venture, a pool, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities or any other entity.

3. The Board of Directors shall have the power to construe and apply the provisions of this section and to make all determinations necessary or desirable to implement such provisions, including but not limited to matters with respect to (i) the number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by any person, (ii) whether a person is an affiliate of another, (iii) whether a person has an agreement, arrangement, or understanding with another as to the matters referred to in the definition of beneficial ownership, (iv) the application of any other definition or operative provision of the section to the given facts, or (v) any other matter relating to the applicability or effect of this section.

4. The Board of Directors shall have the right to demand that any person who is reasonably believed to beneficially own Common Stock in excess of the Limit (or holds of record Common Stock beneficially owned by any person in excess of the Limit) supply the Corporation with complete information as to (i) the record owner(s) of all shares beneficially owned by such person who is reasonably believed to own shares in excess of the Limit, (ii) any other factual matter relating to the applicability or effect of this section as may reasonably be requested of such person.

 

3


5. Any constructions, applications, or determinations made by the Board of Directors pursuant to this section in good faith and on the basis of such information and assistance as was then reasonably available for such purpose shall be conclusive and binding upon the Corporation and its stockholders.

6. In the event any provision (or portion thereof) of this section shall be found to be invalid, prohibited or unenforceable for any reason, the remaining provisions (or portions thereof) of this section shall remain in full force and effect, and shall be construed as if such invalid, prohibited or unenforceable provision had been stricken herefrom or otherwise rendered inapplicable, it being the intent of this Corporation and its stockholders that such remaining provision (or portion thereof) of this section remain, to the fullest extent permitted by law, applicable and enforceable as to all stockholders, including stockholders owning an amount of stock in excess of the Limit, notwithstanding any such finding.

D. Except as otherwise provided by law or expressly provided in this section, the presence, in person or by proxy, of the holders of record of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitling the holders thereof to cast one-third of the votes (after giving effect, if required, to the provisions of this section) entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote shall constitute a quorum at all meetings of the stockholders, and every reference in this Certificate of Incorporation to a proportion of capital stock (or the holders thereof) for purposes of determining any quorum requirement or any requirement for stockholder consent or approval shall be deemed to refer to such proportion of the votes (or the holders thereof) then entitled to be cast in respect of such capital stock, after giving effect to the provisions of this section.

E. Subject to the provisions of law and the rights of the holders of the Preferred Stock and any other class or series of stock having a preference as to dividends over the Common Stock then outstanding, dividends may be paid on the Common Stock at such times and in such amounts as the Board of Directors may determine. Upon the dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation, the holders of the Common Stock shall be entitled to receive all the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares held by them, respectively, after: (i) payment or provision for payment of the Corporation’s debts and liabilities; (ii) distributions or provision for distributions in settlement of the Liquidation Account established by the Corporation, as described in F below; and (iii) distributions or provisions for distributions to holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock in the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.

F. The Corporation shall establish and maintain a liquidation account (the “Liquidation Account”) for the benefit of certain Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders as defined in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of Investors Bancorp, MHC (as may be amended from time to time, the “Plan of Conversion”). In the event of a complete liquidation involving (i) the Corporation or (ii) Investors Bank, a New Jersey chartered savings bank that will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Corporation, the Corporation must comply with the regulations of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System and the provisions of the Plan of Conversion with respect to the amount and priorities of each Eligible Account Holder’s and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s interests in the

 

4


Liquidation Account. The interest of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the Liquidation Account does not entitle such account holders to voting rights.

FIFTH : The following provisions are inserted for the management of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the Corporation, and for further definition, limitation and regulation of the powers of the Corporation and of its Directors and stockholders:

A. The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board of Directors. In addition to the powers and authority expressly conferred upon them by statute or by this Certificate of Incorporation or the Bylaws of the Corporation, the Directors are hereby empowered to exercise all such powers and do all such acts and things as may be exercised or done by the Corporation.

B. The Directors of the Corporation need not be elected by written ballot unless the Bylaws so provide. Stockholders may not cumulate their votes for election of directors.

C. Subject to the rights of any class or series of Preferred Stock of the Corporation, any action required or permitted to be taken by the stockholders of the Corporation must be effected at a duly called annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation and may be effected by the unanimous consent in writing by such stockholders.

D. Special meetings of stockholders of the Corporation may be called only by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the total number of authorized directorships (whether or not there exist any vacancies in previously authorized directorships at the time any such resolution is presented to the Board for adoption) (the “Whole Board”).

SIXTH :

A. The number of Directors shall be fixed from time to time exclusively by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the Whole Board. The Directors shall be divided into three classes, with the term of office of the first class to expire at the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter. At each annual meeting of stockholders following such initial classification and election, Directors elected to succeed those Directors whose terms expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election. Directors shall be elected by a plurality of the shares voted of the shares present in person or represented by proxy and entitled to vote in the elections of directors (unless otherwise required by law, regulation or by the listing standards of any stock exchange on which the Common Stock is then traded).

B. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of Directors or any vacancies in the Board of Directors resulting from death, resignation, retirement, disqualification, removal from office or other cause may be filled only by a majority

 

5


vote of the Directors then in office, though less than a quorum, and Directors so chosen shall hold office for a term expiring at the annual meeting of stockholders at which the term of office of the class to which they have been chosen expires. No decrease in the number of Directors constituting the Board of Directors shall shorten the term of any incumbent Director.

C. Advance notice of stockholder nominations for the election of Directors and of business to be brought by stockholders before any meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation shall be given in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation.

D. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, any Director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed from office at any time, but only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article FOURTH of this Certificate of Incorporation (“Article FOURTH”)), voting together as a single class.

SEVENTH : The Board of Directors is expressly empowered to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation. Any adoption, amendment or repeal of the Bylaws of the Corporation by the Board of Directors shall require the approval of a majority of the Whole Board. The stockholders shall also have power to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation; provided, however, that, in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of stock of the Corporation required by law or by this Certificate of Incorporation, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article FOURTH), voting together as a single class, shall be required to adopt, amend or repeal any provisions of the Bylaws of the Corporation.

EIGHTH : The Board of Directors of the Corporation, when evaluating any offer of another Person (as defined in Article FOURTH hereof) to (A) make a tender or exchange offer for any equity security of the Corporation, (B) merge or consolidate the Corporation with another corporation or entity or (C) purchase or otherwise acquire all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Corporation, may, in connection with the exercise of its judgment in determining what is in the best interest of the Corporation and its stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, without limitation, the social and economic effect of acceptance of such offer on: the Corporation’s present and future customers and employees and those of its subsidiaries; the communities in which the Corporation and its Subsidiaries operate or are located; the ability of the Corporation to fulfill its corporate objectives as a bank holding company; and the ability of its subsidiary bank to fulfill the objectives under applicable statutes and regulations.

NINTH :

A. Each person who was or is made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is otherwise involved in any action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (hereinafter a “proceeding”), by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a Director

 

6


or an Officer of the Corporation or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a Director, Officer, employee or agent of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with respect to an employee benefit plan (hereinafter an “indemnitee”), whether the basis of such proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity as a Director, Officer, employee or agent or in any other capacity while serving as a Director, Officer, employee or agent, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest extent authorized by the Delaware General Corporation Law, as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than such law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys’ fees, judgments, fines, ERISA excise taxes or penalties and amounts paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by such indemnitee in connection therewith; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section C hereof with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.

B. The right to indemnification conferred in Section A of this Article NINTH shall include the right to be paid by the Corporation the expenses incurred in defending any such proceeding in advance of its final disposition (hereinafter an “advancement of expenses”); provided, however, that, if the Delaware General Corporation Law requires an advancement of expenses incurred by an indemnitee in his or her capacity as a Director of Officer (and not in any other capacity in which service was or is rendered by such indemnitee, including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan), indemnification shall be made only upon delivery to the Corporation of an undertaking (hereinafter an “undertaking”), by or on behalf of such indemnitee, to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be determined by final judicial decision from which there is no further right to appeal (hereinafter a “final adjudication”) that such indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified for such expenses under this Section or otherwise. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article NINTH shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a Director, Officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.

C. If a claim under Section A or B of this Article NINTH is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim. If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee also shall be entitled to be paid the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit. In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) in any suit by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met any applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the Delaware General Corporation Law. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal

 

7


counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the Delaware General Corporation Law, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit. In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article NINTH or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.

D. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article NINTH shall not be exclusive of any other right which any person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, the Corporation’s Certificate of Incorporation, Bylaws, agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested Directors, or otherwise.

E. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to protect itself and any Director, Officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expense, liability or loss under the Delaware General Corporation Law.

F. The Corporation may, to the extent authorized from time to time by the Board of Directors, grant rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses to any employee or agent of the Corporation to the fullest extent of the provisions of this Article NINTH with respect to the indemnification and advancement of expenses of Directors and Officers of the Corporation.

TENTH : A Director of this Corporation shall not be personally liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a Director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the Director’s duty of loyalty to the Corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, (iii) under Section 174 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv) for any transaction from which the Director derived an improper personal benefit. If the Delaware General Corporation Law is amended to authorize corporate action further eliminating or limiting the personal liability of Directors, then the liability of a Director of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the Delaware General Corporation Law, as so amended.

Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a Director of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

ELEVENTH : Unless the Corporation consents in writing to the selection of an alternative forum, the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding

 

8


brought on behalf of the Corporation, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director, officer or other employee of the Corporation to the Corporation or the Corporation’s stockholders, (iii) any action asserting a claim arising pursuant to any provision of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv) any action asserting a claim governed by the internal affairs doctrine shall be a state or federal court located within the state of Delaware, in all cases subject to the court’s having personal jurisdiction over the indispensible parties named as defendants. Any person or entity purchasing or otherwise acquiring any interest in shares of capital stock of the Corporation shall be deemed to have notice of and consented to the provisions of this Article ELEVENTH.

TWELFTH : The Corporation reserves the right to amend or repeal any provision contained in this Certificate of Incorporation in the manner prescribed by the laws of the State of Delaware and all rights conferred upon stockholders are granted subject to this reservation; provided, however, that, notwithstanding any other provision of this Certificate of Incorporation or any provision of law which might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote, but in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of the stock of the Corporation required by law or by this Certificate of Incorporation, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 85% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article FOURTH), voting together as a single class, shall be required to amend or repeal this Article TWELFTH, Section C of Article FOURTH, Sections B, C or D of Article FIFTH, Article SIXTH, Article SEVENTH or Article ELEVENTH.

THIRTEENTH : The name and mailing address of the sole incorporator are as follows:

 

Name

  

Mailing Address

John J. Gorman    5335 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W.
   Suite 780
   Washington, D.C. 20015

 

9


I, THE UNDERSIGNED, being the incorporator, for the purpose of forming a corporation under the laws of the State of Delaware, do make, file and record this Certificate of Incorporation, do certify that the facts herein stated are true, and accordingly, have hereto set my hand this 16 th day of December 2013.

 

/s/ John J. Gorman

John J. Gorman
Incorporator

 

10

Exhibit 3.2

NEW INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

BYLAWS

ARTICLE I. HOME OFFICE

The Home Office of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Corporation”) shall be in Short Hills, Millburn Township, New Jersey.

ARTICLE II. STOCKHOLDERS

Section 1. An annual meeting of the stockholders for the election of Directors to succeed those whose terms expire and for the transaction of such other business as may properly come before the meeting, shall be held at such place, on such date, and at such time as the Board of Directors shall each year fix.

Section 2. Special meetings of the stockholders may be called by or upon the direction of the Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer, President or a majority of the authorized directorship of the Board of the Corporation. Only such business shall be conducted at a special meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting.

Section 3.

A. Written notice stating the place, day and hour of the meeting and the purpose or purposes for which the meeting is called shall be delivered not less than ten (10) nor more than sixty (60) days before the date of the meeting, either personally or by mail, by or at the direction of the Chairman of the Board, the President, the Secretary or the Directors calling the meeting, to each stockholder of record entitled to vote at such meeting, except as otherwise provided herein or required by law (meaning, here and hereafter, as required from time to time by the Delaware General Corporation Law (“DGCL”) or the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation). If mailed, such notice shall be deemed to be delivered when deposited in the United States Mail, addressed to the stockholder at his/her address as it appears on the stock transfer books or records of the Corporation as of the record date prescribed in Section 4 of this Article II, with postage thereon prepaid. When any stockholders’ meeting, either annual or special, is adjourned for thirty (30) days or more, notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given as in the case of an original meeting. It shall not be necessary to give any notice of the time and place of any meeting adjourned for less than thirty (30) days or of the business to be transacted thereat, other than an announcement at the meeting at which such adjournment is taken. Notice may be waived by the unanimous action of the stockholders. Written notice may be given by means of electronic transmission or other means as permitted by the DGCL.

B. At any time upon the request of any person or persons entitled to call a special meeting, the Secretary of the Corporation shall notify stockholders of the call of the special meeting, to be held at such time and place as the notice shall specify, but in no event shall such notice specify a time more than sixty (60) days after the receipt of the request.


Section 4. For the purpose of determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, the Board shall fix in advance a date as the record date for any such determination of stockholders. Such date in any case shall be not more than sixty (60) days and, not less than ten (10) days prior to the date on which the particular action, requiring such determination of stockholders, is to be taken; provided, however, that if no record date is fixed by the Board, the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall be at the close of business on the day next preceding the day on which notice is given or, if notice is waived, at the close of business on the day next preceding the day on which the meeting is held. A determination of stockholders of record entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any adjournment of the meeting; provided, however, that the Board may fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

Section 5. The Officer or Agent having charge of the stock transfer books for shares of the Corporation shall make, at least ten (10) days before each meeting of the stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at such meeting, or any adjournment thereof, arranged in alphabetical order, with the address of and the number of shares held by each, which list shall be kept on file at the Corporate Headquarters of the Corporation and shall be subject to inspection by any stockholder at any time during usual business hours, for a period of ten (10) days prior to such meeting. Such list shall also be produced and kept open at the time and place of the meeting and shall be subject to the inspection of any stockholder during the whole time of the meeting. The original stock transfer book shall be prima facie evidence as to who are the stockholders entitled to examine such list or transfer books or to vote at any meeting of stockholders.

Section 6. A majority of the outstanding shares of the Corporation entitled to vote, subject to the limitations contained in the Certificate of Incorporation, represented in person or by proxy, shall constitute a quorum at a meeting of stockholders. If less than a majority of the outstanding shares are represented at a meeting, the chairman of the meeting or the holders of a majority of the shares so represented may adjourn the meeting from time to time without further notice, except as otherwise provided in these Bylaws. At such adjourned meeting at which a quorum is present or represented, any business may be transacted which might have been transacted at the meeting as originally notified. The stockholders present at a duly organized meeting may continue to transact business until adjournment, notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a quorum. If a notice of any adjourned special meeting of stockholders is sent to all stockholders entitled to vote thereat, stating that it will be held with those present in person or by proxy constituting a quorum, then except as otherwise required by law, those present in person or by proxy at such adjourned meeting shall constitute a quorum, and all matters shall be determined by a majority of the votes cast at such meeting.

Section 7. At any meeting of the stockholders, every stockholder entitled to vote may vote in person or by proxy authorized by an instrument in writing filed with the Corporation and in accordance with any procedures established for the meeting. Any facsimile

 

2


telecommunication, e-mail delivery of a “.PDF” format data file, or other reliable reproduction of the writing or transmission created pursuant to this paragraph, may be substituted or used in lieu of the original writing or transmission for any and all purposes for which the original writing or transmission could be used, provided that such copy, facsimile telecommunication, e-mail or other reproduction shall be a complete reproduction of the entire original writing or transmission. No proxy shall be valid after eleven (11) months from the date of its execution except for a proxy coupled with an interest.

Section 8. When ownership stands in the name of two or more persons, in the absence of written directions to the Corporation to the contrary, at any meeting of the stockholders any one or more of such stockholders may cast, in person or by proxy, all votes to which such ownership is entitled. In the event an attempt is made to cast conflicting votes, in person or by proxy, by the several persons in whose names shares of stock stand, the vote or votes to which those persons are entitled shall be cast as directed by a majority of those holding such stock and present in person or by proxy at such meeting, but no votes shall be cast for such stock if a majority cannot agree.

Section 9. Shares standing in the name of another corporation may be voted by an officer, agent or proxy as the Bylaws of such corporation may prescribe, or, in the absence of such provision, as the Board of such corporation may determine. Shares held by an administrator, executor, guardian or conservator may be voted by him/her, either in person or by proxy, without a transfer of such shares into his/her name. Shares standing in the name of a person holding a power under a trust instrument may be voted by him/her, either in person or by proxy, but no such person shall be entitled to votes shares held by him/her without a transfer of such shares into his/her name. Shares standing in the name of a receiver may be voted by such receiver, and shares held by or under the control of a receiver may be voted by such receiver without the transfer thereof into his/her name if authority to do so is contained in an appropriate order of the court or other public authority by which such receiver was appointed.

A stockholder whose shares are pledged shall be entitled to vote such shares until the shares have been transferred into the name of the pledgee and thereafter the pledgee shall be entitled to vote the shares so transferred.

Neither treasury shares of its own stock held by the Corporation, nor shares held by another corporation, where a majority of shares entitled to vote the election of directors of such other corporation are held by the Corporation, shall be voted at any meeting or counted in determining the total number of outstanding shares at any given time for purposes of any meeting.

Section 10. In advance of any meeting of stockholders, the Board shall appoint any persons other than nominees for office as inspectors of election to act at such meeting or any adjournment thereof. The number of inspectors shall be either one or three. If the Board so appoints either one or three such inspectors, that appointment shall not be altered at the meeting. In case any person appointed as inspector fails to appear or refuses to act, the vacancy may be filled by appointment by the Board in advance of the meeting or at the meeting by the Chairman of the Board or the President.

 

3


Unless otherwise prescribed by applicable law or regulation, the duties of such inspectors shall include: determining the number of shares of stock and the voting power of each share, the shares of stock represented at the meeting, the existence of a quorum, the authenticity, validity and effect of proxies; receiving votes, ballots or consents; hearing and determining all challenges and questions in any way arising in connection with the right to vote; counting and tabulating all votes or consents; determining the result; and such acts as may be proper to conduct the election or vote with fairness to all stockholders.

All elections of Directors shall be determined by a plurality of the votes cast, and except as otherwise required by law, all other matters shall be determined by a majority of the votes cast affirmatively or negatively.

Section 11. Any action required to be taken or that may be taken at any annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation may be taken without a meeting, if all stockholders consent thereto in writing.

Section 12.

A. The chairman of any meeting of stockholders shall determine the order of business and the procedure at the meeting, including such regulation of the manner of voting and the conduct of discussion as seem to him or her in order. The date and time of the opening and closing of the polls for each matter upon which the stockholders will vote at the meeting shall be announced at the meeting.

B. Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors and the proposal of business to be transacted by the stockholders at an annual meeting of stockholders may be made (a) pursuant to the Corporation’s notice with respect to such meeting, (b) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (c) by any stockholder of record of the Corporation who was a stockholder of record at the time of the giving of the notice provided for in the following paragraph, who is entitled to vote at the meeting and who has complied with the notice procedures set forth in this section.

C. For nominations or other business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (c) of the foregoing paragraph, (1) the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation, (2) such business must be a proper matter for stockholder action under the DGCL, (3) if the stockholder, or the beneficial owner on whose behalf any such proposal or nomination is made, has provided the Corporation with a Solicitation Notice, as that term is defined in subclause (c)(iii) of this paragraph, such stockholder or beneficial owner must, in the case of a proposal, have delivered a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of at least the percentage of the Corporation’s voting shares required under applicable law to carry any such proposal, or, in the case of a nomination or nominations, have delivered a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of a percentage of the Corporation’s voting shares reasonably believed by such stockholder or beneficial holder to be sufficient to elect the nominee or nominees proposed to be nominated by such stockholder, and must, in either case, have included in such materials the Solicitation

 

4


Notice and (4) if no Solicitation Notice relating thereto has been timely provided pursuant to this section, the stockholder or beneficial owner proposing such business or nomination must not have solicited a number of proxies sufficient to have required the delivery of such a Solicitation Notice under this section. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not less than 90 days prior to the date of the Corporation’s proxy materials for the preceding year’s annual meeting of stockholders (“Proxy Statement Date”); provided, however, that if the date of the annual meeting is advanced more than 30 days prior to or delayed by more than 30 days after the anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be so delivered not later than the close of business on the 10 th day following the day on which public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made. Such stockholder’s notice shall set forth (a) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election or reelection as a director all information relating to such person as would be required to be disclosed in solicitations of proxies for the elections of such nominees as directors pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and such person’s written consent to serve as a director if elected; (b) as to any other business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the meeting, a brief description of such business, the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest in such business of such stockholder and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (c) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made (i) the name and address of such stockholder, as they appear on the Corporation’s books, and of such beneficial owner, (ii) the class and number of shares of the Corporation that are owned beneficially and of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner and (iii) whether either such stockholder or beneficial owner intends to deliver a proxy statement and form of proxy to holders of, in the case of a proposal, at least the percentage of the Corporation’s voting shares required under applicable law to carry the proposal or, in the case of a nomination or nominations, a sufficient number of holders of the Corporation’s voting shares to elect such nominee or nominees (an affirmative statement of such intent, a “Solicitation Notice”).

D. Notwithstanding anything in the second sentence of Section 12.C of this Article II to the contrary, in the event that the number of directors to be elected to the Board of Directors is increased and there is no public announcement naming all of the nominees for director or specifying the size of the increased Board of Directors made by the Corporation at least 85 days prior to the Proxy Statement Date, a stockholder’s notice required by this Bylaw shall also be considered timely, but only with respect to nominees for any new positions created by such increase, if it shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not later than the close of business on the 10 th day following the day on which such public announcement is first made by the Corporation.

E. Only persons nominated in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 12 shall be eligible to serve as directors and only such business shall be conducted at an annual meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in this section. The chairman of the meeting shall have the power and the duty to determine whether a nomination or any business proposed to be brought before the meeting has been made in accordance with the procedures set forth in these Bylaws and, if any

 

5


proposed nomination or business is not in compliance with these Bylaws, to declare that such defectively proposed business or nomination shall not be presented for stockholder action at the meeting and shall be disregarded.

F. For purposes of these Bylaws, “public announcement” shall mean disclosure in a press release reported by the Dow Jones New Service, Associated Press or a comparable national news service or in a document publicly filed by the Corporation with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) pursuant to Section 13, 14 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act, or other means deemed compliant with SEC Regulation FD.

G. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 12, a stockholder shall also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations thereunder with respect to matters set forth in this Section 12. Nothing in this Section 12 shall be deemed to affect any rights of stockholders to request inclusion of proposals in the Corporation’s proxy statement pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act.

Section 13. Meetings of stockholders may be held by means of remote communications as provided by DGCL.

ARTICLE III. BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Section 1. The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be under the direction of its Board. The number of Directors shall be fixed from time to time exclusively by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the Board. The Board shall annually elect a Chairman of the Board from among its members who shall, when present, preside at its meetings. The Board may also elect one of its members as a Vice Chairman of the Board and may elect a Lead Director, which Lead Director shall have such responsibilities as determined by the Board.

The Directors, other than those who may be elected by the holders of any class or series of Preferred Stock, shall be divided, with respect to the time for which they severally hold office, into three classes, with the term of office of the first class to expire at the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter, with each Director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. At each annual meeting of stockholders, commencing with the first annual meeting, Directors elected to succeed those Directors whose terms then expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election, with each Director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.

Section 2. Subject to the rights of the holders of any class or series of preferred stock, and unless the Board otherwise determines, newly created Directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of Directors or any vacancies in the Board resulting from death, resignation, retirement, disqualification, removal from office or other cause may be filled only by a majority vote of the Directors then in office, though less than a quorum, and Directors

 

6


so chosen shall hold office for a term expiring at the annual meeting of stockholders at which the term of office of the class to which they have been elected expires and until such Director’s successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. No decrease in the number of authorized Directors constituting the Board shall shorten the term of any incumbent Director.

Section 3. Regular meetings of the Board of Directors shall be held at such place or places, on such date or dates, and at such time or times as shall have been established by the Board and publicized among all Directors. A notice of each regular meeting shall not be required.

Section 4. Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called at any time by the Chairman, the Vice Chairman (if elected), and the President, and shall be called by the Secretary upon the written request of not less than a majority of the authorized directorship of the Board. Any such written request shall cite the purpose of such special meeting.

Section 5. Notice of the place, date, and time of each such special meeting shall be given each Director by whom it is not waived by mailing written notice not less than five (5) days before the meeting, or by facsimile transmission, overnight courier, personal service, or other electronic transmission (including by email) of the same not less than twenty-four (24) hours before the meeting. Unless otherwise indicated in the notice thereof, any and all business may be transacted at a special meeting.

Section 6. A majority of the members of the Board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business at any meeting.

Section 7. At any meeting of the Board of Directors, business shall be transacted in such order and manner as the Board may from time to time determine, and all matters shall be determined by the vote of a majority of the Directors present, except as otherwise provided herein or required by law. Any action required or permitted to be taken pursuant to authorization voted at a meeting of the Board or any committee thereof, may be taken without a meeting if, prior or subsequent to that action, all members of the Board or of the committee, as the case may be, consent thereto in writing and those written consents are filed with the minutes of the proceedings of the Board or committee. The consent shall have the same effect as a unanimous vote of the Board or committee for all purposes, and may be stated as a unanimous vote of the Board or committee in any certificate or other document filed with the Commissioner.

Section 8. Any or all Directors may participate in a meeting of the Board or a committee of the Board by means of a conference telephone or any means of communication by which all persons participating in the meeting are able to hear each other, unless otherwise provided in the certificate of incorporation or the By-laws. Any Director so participating in such a meeting shall be deemed to be present at such meeting.

Section 9. A Director of the Corporation who is present at a meeting of the Board at which action on any Corporation matter is taken shall be presumed to have assented to the action taken unless his dissent is sent by facsimile transmission, overnight courier, personal service,

 

7


other electronic means or by registered mail to the Secretary of the Corporation within five days after the date he receives a copy of the Minutes of the meeting. Such right to dissent shall not apply to a Director who voted in favor of such action.

Section 10. The Board of Directors may, except as otherwise required by law, exercise all such powers and do all such acts and things as may be exercised or done by the Corporation, including, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the unqualified power:

(1) To declare dividends from time to time in accordance with law;

(2) To purchase or otherwise acquire any property, rights or privileges on such terms as it shall determine;

(3) To authorize the creation, making and issuance, in such form as it may determine, of written obligations of every kind, negotiable or non-negotiable, secured or unsecured, and to do all things necessary in connection therewith;

(4) To remove any Officer of the Corporation with or without cause, and from time to time to devolve the powers and duties of any Officer upon any other person for the time being;

(5) To confer upon any Officer of the Corporation the power to appoint, remove and suspend subordinate Officers, employees and agents;

(6) To adopt from time to time such stock, option, stock purchase, bonus or other compensation plans for Directors, Officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine;

(7) To adopt from time to time such insurance, retirement, and other benefit plans for Directors, Officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine; and

(8) To adopt from time to time regulations, not inconsistent with these Bylaws, for the management of the Corporation’s business and affairs.

Section 11. Directors, as such, may receive, pursuant to resolution of the Board, compensation in such manner and such amount as determined appropriate by the Board, for their services as Directors, including, without limitation, their services as members of committees of the Board.

Section 12. A Director shall retire from the Board at the Annual Meeting of the Board immediately following the year in which the Director attains age seventy-five (75).

 

8


ARTICLE IV. COMMITTEES

Section 1. The Board of Directors, by a vote of a majority of the Board of Directors, may from time to time designate committees of the Board, with such lawfully delegable powers and duties as it thereby confers (and as set forth in the resolution and/or committee charter approved by the Board), to serve at the pleasure of the Board and shall, for these committees and any others provided for herein, elect a Director or Directors to serve as the member or members, designating, if it desires, other Directors as alternate members who may replace any absent or disqualified member at any meeting of the committee. The Board may designate a member of a committee as the Chairman of the Committee, who shall preside at committee meetings. In the absence of a designation by the Board, the committee may elect a Chairman among its members.

Section 2. Each committee (or the Chairman of the committee) may determine the procedural rules for meeting and conducting its business and the committee shall act in accordance therewith, except as otherwise provided herein or required by law. Adequate provision shall be made for notice to members of all meetings. A majority of the members shall constitute a quorum unless the committee shall consist of one (1) or two (2) members, in which event one (1) member shall constitute a quorum. All matters shall be determined by a majority vote of the members present. Action may be taken by any committee without a meeting if all members thereof consent thereto in writing or by electronic transmission, and the writing or writings or electronic transmission or transmissions are filed with the minutes of the proceedings of such committee. Such filing shall be in paper form if the minutes are maintained in paper form and shall be in electronic from if the minutes are maintained in electronic form.

Section 3. Unless otherwise determined by the Board, the following committees shall be established: Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee; Audit Committee; Risk Committee; and Compensation Committee. The Board shall approve a charter for each of these committees. The Nominating Committee shall have authority (a) to review any nominations for election to the Board made by a stockholder of the Corporation pursuant to Section 12C(ii) of Article II of these Bylaws in order to determine compliance with such Bylaw provision and (b) to recommend to the Board nominees for election to the Board to replace those Directors whose terms expire at the annual meeting of stockholders next ensuing.

ARTICLE V. OFFICERS

Section 1. At each Annual Meeting of the Board, the Board shall elect one of its members as Chairman of the Board, who shall preside at its meetings. It shall elect a President, who shall be the Chief Executive Officer unless determined otherwise, one or more Vice Presidents, a Chief Financial Officer, and a Secretary. The Board may appoint a Chief Operating Officer, and such other officers as they deem necessary for the proper conduct of the business of the Corporation. Unless prohibited by law, more than one office may be held by the same person. The term of office of all Officers shall be until the next annual election of Officers and until their respective successors are chosen, but any Officer may be removed from office at any time by the affirmative vote of a majority of the authorized number of Directors then constituting the Board of Directors (without prejudice to contract rights under any employment agreement that may have been entered into). All Officers chosen by the Board of Directors shall have such powers

 

9


and duties as generally pertain to their respective Offices, subject to the specific provisions of this ARTICLE V. Such officers shall also have such powers and duties as from time to time may be conferred by the Board of Directors or by any committee thereof.

Section 2. The Chairman of the Board shall preside at meetings of the Board. He/she shall be entitled to attend all Board committee meetings, and he/she shall perform such duties as usually appertain to the office of the Chairman, as the Board shall direct or as provided by law. Either the Chairman of the Board or the President, as determined by the Board, shall preside at stockholder meetings. In the absence of the Chairman of the Board, the Vice Chairman of the Board (if elected), or the Lead Director (if one is designated), or if there is no Vice Chairman of the Board or Lead Director, the President, shall preside at Board meetings.

Section 3. The President shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the Corporation, unless otherwise determined by the Board, and he/she shall be entitled to attend all Board committee meetings. Either the President, or the Chairman, or the Vice Chairman (if elected), as determined by the Board, shall preside at all meetings of the stockholders. In the absence of the Chairman of the Board, or if elected, a Vice Chairman of the Board, or if designated, a Lead Director, the President shall preside at meetings of the Board. He/she shall be directly responsible for engaging or dismissing any and all employees of the Corporation, except such as are engaged by action of the Board. He/she shall have full authority to direct the operation and conduct of the Corporation under the direction of the Board. He/she shall perform such other duties as usually appertain to the office of President, or as the Board or the Chairman shall order and as provided by law. Subject to the direction of the Board of Directors, the President shall have power to sign all stock certificates, contracts and other instruments of the Corporation which are authorized and shall have general supervision of all of the other Officers (other than the Chairman of the Board), employees and agents of the Corporation.

Section 4. A Chief Operating Officer shall work closely with the Chief Executive Officer to develop the Corporation’s strategic plan and to enhance the efficiency, profitability and day-to-day operations of all areas. He shall perform such other duties and exercise such powers as may be properly assigned to him by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the President and Chief Executive Officer. The Chief Operating Officer shall report directly to the President and Chief Executive Officer. He shall oversee all staff through various direct reports.

Section 5. The Vice Presidents shall perform the duties and exercise the powers usually incident to their respective offices and/or such other duties and powers as may be properly assigned to them by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board, the President and Chief Executive Officer or a Chief Operating Officer. A Vice President or Vice Presidents may be designated as Executive Vice President or Senior Vice President.

Section 6. The Chief Financial Officer shall have the responsibility for maintaining the financial records of the Corporation. He or she shall make such disbursements of the funds of the Corporation as are authorized and shall render from time to time an account of all such transactions and of the financial condition of the Corporation. The Chief Financial Officer shall also perform such duties as generally pertain to that office and such other duties as shall, from

 

10


time to time, be assigned by the Board, the Chairman or the President. In the absence of the Chief Financial Officer, his/her duties may be performed by the Treasurer or Controller, or such other officer selected by the Board. Subject to the direction of the Board of Directors, the Chief Financial Officer shall have the power to sign all stock certificates.

Section 7. The Secretary shall be the custodian of the seal of the Corporation. He/she shall give notice of all meetings of the Corporation and of the Board, to the Directors as herein and by law provided. He/she shall keep a record of the proceedings of the meetings of the Corporation and of the Board. He/she shall perform such duties as may, from time to time, be assigned to him/her by the Board, the Chairman or the President. In the absence of the Secretary, his/her duties may be performed by any Assistant Secretary appointed by the Board. Subject to the direction of the Board of Directors, the Secretary shall have the power to sign all stock certificates.

Section 8. All other officers shall have such authority and perform such duties as may be assigned to them by the Board, the Chairman, the President or a Chief Operating Officer.

Section 9. In the absence or disability of the President and Chief Executive Officer, the duties and responsibilities of his/her office shall be performed by those persons, and in the order, set forth in the last annual Board determination of executive succession.

Section 10. Unless otherwise directed by the Board of Directors, the President or any Officer of the Corporation authorized by the President shall have power to vote and otherwise act on behalf of the Corporation, in person or by proxy, at any meeting of stockholders of or with respect to, any action of stockholders of any other corporation in which this Corporation may hold securities and otherwise to exercise any and all rights and powers which this Corporation may possess by reason of its ownership of securities in such other corporation.

ARTICLE VI. POWERS

This Corporation shall have all powers now or hereafter conferred by the laws of the State of Delaware, both express and implied, and such other powers as are incidental thereto, and incidental or necessary to the operation of its business and the attainment of its purpose.

ARTICLE VII. EMERGENCY POWERS

Section 1. In the event that there shall occur and be declared by appropriate governmental authority a state of disaster which shall be of such severity as to prevent the conduct and management of the affairs and business of the Corporation by its Directors and officers as otherwise provided in these Bylaws, the officers and employees of this Corporation shall continue the affairs of the Corporation under such guidance from the Board as may be available except as to matters which shall at that time require specific approval of the Board and subject to confirmation with any applicable supervisory directives during this emergency.

Section 2. In the event that such emergency as set forth in Section 1 above is of sufficient severity as to prevent the conduct and management of the affairs of this Corporation by the full Board, then such members of the Board as are available shall constitute the governing authority of the Corporation until such time as normal conditions are restored.

 

11


Section 3. In the event of such emergency as set forth in Section 1 above and if the President of the Corporation is not available to perform his duties as President of the Corporation, then the authority and duties of the President shall, without further action of the Board, be automatically assumed by those persons, and in the order, set forth in the last annual Board determination of executive succession.

Section 4. Any one of the above persons who, in accordance with the foregoing, assumes the authority and duties of the President, shall continue to serve until normal conditions are restored, or until the available members of the Board shall determine otherwise.

Section 5. Any person, firm or corporation dealing with the Corporation may accept a certification by any two officers and/or Directors that a specified individual is acting as President or such other officer in accordance with this Article. Any person, firm or corporation accepting such certification may continue to consider it in full force and effect until notified to the contrary by instrument in writing signed by any two officers and/or Directors of the Corporation.

ARTICLE VIII. INDEMNIFICATION

As set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation and subject to the conditions contained therein, the Directors, Officers, employees and agents of this Corporation, present or former, shall be entitled to indemnification to the fullest extent permitted by law, now or hereinafter enacted with respect to expenses and liabilities incurred in connection with any proceedings involving such Director, officer, employee or agent by reason of his/her activities in connection with the Corporation.

ARTICLE IX. IMMUNITY

As set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation and subject to the conditions contained therein, no officer or Director of this Corporation shall be personally liable to this Corporation for breach of any duty owed to the Corporation or the depositors of its savings bank subsidiary.

 

12


ARTICLE X. STOCK

Section 1. Subject to the next sentence, each stockholder shall be entitled to a certificate signed by, or in the name of the Corporation by, the Chairman of the Board or the President, and by the Secretary or any Assistant Secretary, or the Chief Financial Officer, certifying the number of shares owned by him or her. Any or all of the signatures on the certificate may be by facsimile or other electronic means. In lieu or share certificates, the Board of Directors may provide by resolution or resolutions that some or all of any or all classes or series of its stock shall be uncertificated, in which case the Corporation shall provide each stockholder regular confirmation of the uncertificated book entry shares. Any such resolution shall not apply to shares represented by a certificate until such certificate is surrendered to the Corporation.

Section 2. Transfers of stock shall be made only upon the transfer books of the Corporation kept at an office of the Corporation or by transfer agents designated to transfer ownership of shares of the Corporation (whether certificated or uncertificated). Except where a certificate is issued in accordance with Section 4 of this Article XI of these Bylaws, an outstanding certificate for the number of shares involved shall be surrendered for cancellation before a new certificate is issued therefor.

Section 3. In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment of any rights or to exercise any rights in respect of any change, conversion or exchange of stock or for the purpose of any other lawful action, the Board may fix a record date, which record date shall not precede the date on which the resolution fixing the record date is adopted and which record date shall not be more than sixty (60) nor less than ten (10) days prior to the time for such other action as hereinbefore described; provided, however, that if no record date is fixed by the Board, the record date for determining stockholders entitled to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment of rights or to exercise any rights of change, conversion or exchange of stock or for any other purpose, the record date shall be at the close of business on the day on which the Board adopts a resolution relating thereto.

Section 4. In the event of the loss, theft or destruction of any certificate of stock, another may be issued in its place pursuant to such regulations as the Board may establish concerning proof of such loss, theft or destruction and concerning the giving of a satisfactory bond or bonds of indemnity.

Section 5. The issue, transfer, conversion and registration of share ownership shall be governed by such other regulations as the Board may establish.

ARTICLE XI. MISCELLANEOUS

Section 1. In addition to the provisions for use of facsimile and other electronic signatures elsewhere specifically authorized in these Bylaws, facsimile and electronic signatures of any Officer or Officers of the Corporation may be used whenever and as authorized by the Board.

 

13


Section 2. The Board shall have the power to adopt or alter the Seal of the Corporation.

Section 3. Each Director, each member of any committee designated by the Board, and each Officer of the Corporation shall, in the performance of his or her duties, be fully protected in relying in good faith upon the books of account or other records of the Corporation and upon such information, opinions, reports or statements presented to the Corporation by any of its Officers or employees, or committees of the Board so designated, or by any other person as to matters which such Director or committee member reasonably believes are within such other person’s professional or expert competence and who has been selected with reasonable care by or on behalf of the Corporation.

Section 4. In applying any provision of these Bylaws which requires that an act be done or not be done a specified number of days prior to an event or that an act be done during a period of a specified number of days prior to an event, calendar days shall be used, the day of the doing of the act shall be excluded, and the day of the event shall be included.

ARTICLE XII. AMENDMENT

The Board of Directors may amend, alter or repeal these Bylaws at any meeting of the Board. The stockholders shall also have power to amend, alter or repeal these Bylaws with such vote and in the manner set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation.

December 17, 2013

 

14

Exhibit 4

INCORPORATED UNDER THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF DELAWARE

 

No.    N EW I NVESTORS B ANCORP , I NC .                     Shares

CUSIP:             

FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESSABLE

PAR VALUE $0.01 PER SHARE

THE SHARES REPRESENTED BY THIS

CERTIFICATE ARE SUBJECT TO

RESTRICTIONS, SEE REVERSE SIDE

 

THIS CERTIFIES that    is the owner of

SHARES OF COMMON STOCK

of

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

a Delaware corporation

The shares evidenced by this certificate are transferable only on the books of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. by the holder hereof, in person or by attorney, upon surrender of this certificate properly endorsed. THE CAPITAL STOCK EVIDENCED HEREBY IS NOT AN ACCOUNT OF AN INSURABLE TYPE AND IS NOT INSURED BY THE FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION OR ANY OTHER FEDERAL OR STATE GOVERNMENTAL AGENCY.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, New Investors Bancorp, Inc. has caused this certificate to be executed by the facsimile signatures of its duly authorized officers and has caused a facsimile of its seal to be hereunto affixed.

 

By:  

 

    [SEAL]     By:  

 

  PATRICIA E. BROWN           KEVIN CUMMINGS
  CORPORATE SECRETARY           PRESIDENT AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER


The Board of Directors of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) is authorized by resolution or resolutions, from time to time adopted, to provide for the issuance of more than one class of stock, including preferred stock in series, and to fix and state the voting powers, designations, preferences, limitations and restrictions thereof. The Company will furnish to any stockholder upon request and without charge a full description of each class of stock and any series thereof.

The shares evidenced by this certificate are subject to a limitation contained in the Certificate of Incorporation to the effect that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding common stock which is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock (the “Limit”) be entitled or permitted to any vote in respect of shares held in excess of the Limit.

The shares represented by this certificate may not be cumulatively voted on any matter. The Certificate of Incorporation requires that, with limited exceptions, no amendment, addition, alteration, change or repeal of the Certificate of Incorporation shall be made, unless such is first approved by the Board of Directors of the Company and approved by the stockholders by a majority of the total shares entitled to vote, or in certain circumstances approved by the affirmative vote of up to 80% of the shares entitled to vote.

The following abbreviations when used in the inscription on the face of this certificate shall be construed as though they were written out in full according to applicable laws or regulations.

 

TEN COM   -   as tenants in common   UNIF GIFT MIN ACT   -  

 

  Custodian  

 

 

TEN ENT

 

 

-

 

 

as tenants by the entireties

      (Cust)     (Minor)
JT TEN   -   as joint tenants with right of survivorship and not as tenants in common       Under Uniform Gifts to Minors Act
         

 

 

          (State)

Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list

For value received,                                          hereby sell, assign and transfer unto

PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY NUMBER OR OTHER IDENTIFYING NUMBER

 

   
   

 

 

(please print or typewrite name and address including postal zip code of assignee)

 

 

                                           Shares of the Common Stock represented by the within Certificate, and do hereby irrevocably constitute and appoint                                             Attorney to transfer the said shares on the books of the within named corporation with full power of substitution in the premises.

 

Dated,  

 

 

In the presence of     Signature:

 

   

 

NOTE: THE SIGNATURE TO THIS ASSIGNMENT MUST CORRESPOND WITH THE NAME OF THE STOCKHOLDER(S) AS WRITTEN UPON THE FACE OF THE CERTIFICATE, IN EVERY PARTICULAR, WITHOUT ALTERATION OR ENLARGEMENT, OR ANY CHANGE WHATSOEVER.

Exhibit 5

LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION

ATTORNEYS AT LAW

5335 Wisconsin Avenue, NW, Suite 780

Washington, D.C. 20015

 

Telephone (202) 274-2000

Facsimile (202) 362-2902

www.luselaw.com

WRITER’S DIRECT DIAL NUMBER

(202) 274-2000

December 20, 2013

The Board of Directors

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

 

  Re: New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Common Stock, Par Value $0.01 Per Share

Ladies and Gentlemen:

You have requested the opinion of this firm as to certain matters in connection with the offer and sale of the shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share (“Common Stock”) of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”). We have reviewed the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation, Registration Statement on Form S-1 (the “Form S-1”), as well as applicable statutes and regulations governing the Company and the offer and sale of the Common Stock. The opinion expressed below is limited to matters governed by Delaware and Federal law.

We are of the opinion that upon the declaration of effectiveness of the Form S-1, the Common Stock, when sold, will be legally issued, fully paid and non-assessable.

We hereby consent to our firm being referenced under the caption “Legal Matters” and to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to the Form S-1.

 

Very truly yours,

/s/ Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick

L USE G ORMAN P OMERENK  & S CHICK
A P ROFESSIONAL C ORPORATION

Exhibit 10.1

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

FOR

KEVIN CUMMINGS

This Amended and Restated Employment Agreement (the “Agreement”) was originally effective as of the 11 th day of October, 2005 by and between Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), with its principal administrative office at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and Kevin Cummings (“Executive”) The Agreement is hereby amended and restated effective as of August 18, 2008, in order to comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, as amended (the “Code”) and the final regulations (the “Final Regulations”) promulgated thereunder, and for certain other purposes.

WHEREAS , Executive is currently employed as the President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, which owns 100% of the Common Stock of Investors Savings Bank, a New Jersey chartered stock savings bank (the “Bank”); and

WHEREAS , in consideration of Executive’s outstanding service to the Company, the Company desires to assure the continued services of Executive pursuant to the terms of this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , the Company also wishes to provide Executive with certain protections and benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank, as provided in this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , Code Section 409A deems certain severance and other payments to Executive herein to be nonqualified deferred compensation that must comply with its terms or subject Executive to additional taxes and penalties, and the Company and Executive wish to update the Agreement to comply with Code Section 409A and for certain other purposes.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants and conditions hereinafter set forth, the Company and Executive hereby agree as follows:

 

1. POSITION AND RESPONSIBILITIES

During the period of his employment hereunder, Executive agrees to serve as President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company. During said period, Executive also agrees to serve, if elected, as an officer and director of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company. Failure to reelect Executive as President and Chief Executive Officer without the consent of Executive during the term of this Agreement shall constitute a breach of this Agreement.

 

2. TERMS AND DUTIES

(a) The period of Executive’s employment under this Agreement shall begin as of the date first above written and shall continue for thirty-six (36) full calendar months thereafter. Commencing no later than December 31, 2006, and continuing no later than December 31 st of each year thereafter (the “Anniversary Date”), this Agreement shall renew for an additional year

 

1


such that the remaining term shall be three (3) years unless written notice of non-renewal (“Non-Renewal Notice”) is provided to Executive at least thirty (30) days and not more than sixty (60) days prior to any such Anniversary Date, that this Agreement shall terminate at the end of thirty-six (36) months following such Anniversary Date. Prior to each notice period for non-renewal, the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Company (“Board”) will conduct a comprehensive performance evaluation and review of Executive for purposes of determining whether to extend the Agreement, and the results thereof shall be included in the minutes of the Board’s meeting.

(b) During the period of his employment hereunder, except for periods of absence occasioned by illness, reasonable vacation periods, and reasonable leaves of absence, Executive shall faithfully perform his duties hereunder including activities and services related to the organization, operation and management of the Company.

 

3. COMPENSATION AND REIMBURSEMENT

(a) The compensation specified under this Agreement shall constitute the salary and benefits paid for the duties described in Section 2(b). In consideration of the services to be rendered by Executive hereunder, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive as compensation a salary of not less than Seven Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($750,000) per year (“Base Salary”). Such Base Salary shall be payable bi-weekly, or in accordance with the Company’s normal payroll practices. During the period of this Agreement, Executive’s Base Salary shall be reviewed at least annually; the first such review will be made no later than December 31 of each year during the term of this Agreement and shall be effective from the first day of the next calendar year. Such review shall be conducted by a Committee designated by the Board of Directors of the Company and the Board of Directors of the Bank (collectively the “Boards”), and the Boards may increase, but not decrease, Executive’s Base Salary (any increase in Base Salary shall become the “Base Salary” for purposes of this Agreement). In addition to the Base Salary provided in this Section 3(a), the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall provide Executive at no cost to Executive with all such other benefits as are provided uniformly to permanent full-time employees of the Company and/or its subsidiaries.

(b) The Company and/or its subsidiaries will provide Executive with employee benefit plans, arrangements and perquisites substantially equivalent to those in which Executive was participating or otherwise deriving benefit from immediately prior to the beginning of the term of this Agreement, and the Company and/or its subsidiaries will not, without Executive’s prior written consent, make any changes in such plans, arrangements or perquisites which would adversely affect Executive’s rights or benefits thereunder. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 3(b), Executive will be entitled to participate in or receive benefits under any employee benefit plans including but not limited to, retirement plans, supplemental retirement plans, pension plans, profit-sharing plans, health-and-accident plans, medical coverage or any other employee benefit plan or arrangement made available by the Company and/or its subsidiaries in the future to its senior executives and key management employees, subject to and on a basis consistent with the terms, conditions and overall administration of such plans and arrangements. Executive will be entitled to incentive compensation and bonuses as provided in any plan of the Company and/or its subsidiaries in which Executive is eligible to participate (and he shall be entitled to a pro rata distribution under any incentive compensation or bonus plan as to any year in which a termination of employment

 

2


occurs, other than termination for Just Cause). Nothing paid to Executive under any such plan or arrangement will be deemed to be in lieu of other compensation to which Executive is entitled under this Agreement.

(c) In addition to the Base Salary provided for by paragraph (a) of this Section 3, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay or reimburse Executive for all reasonable travel and other reasonable expenses incurred by Executive in performing his obligations under this Agreement and may provide such additional compensation in such form and such amounts as the Board may from time to time determine.

 

4. OUTSIDE ACTIVITIES

Executive may serve as a member of the board of directors of business, community and charitable organizations subject to the approval of the Board, provided that in each case such service shall not materially interfere with the performance of his duties under this Agreement or present any conflict of interest. Such service to and participation in outside organizations shall be presumed for these purposes to be for the benefit of the Company, and the Company shall reimburse Executive his reasonable expenses associated therewith.

 

5. WORKING FACILITIES AND EXPENSES

Executive’s principal place of employment shall be the Company’s principal executive offices. The Company shall provide Executive, at his principal place of employment, with a private office, stenographic services and other support services and facilities suitable to his position with the Company and necessary or appropriate in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement. The Company and/or its subsidiaries shall provide Executive with an automobile suitable to the position of President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, and such automobile may be used by Executive in carrying out his duties under this Agreement and for his personal use such as commuting between his residence and his principal place of employment. The Company shall reimburse Executive for the cost of maintenance, use and servicing of such automobile. The Company shall reimburse Executive for his ordinary and necessary business expenses incurred in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement, including, without limitation, fees for memberships in such clubs and organizations that Executive and the Board mutually agree are necessary and appropriate to further the business of the Company, and travel and reasonable entertainment expenses. Reimbursement of such expenses shall be made upon presentation to the Company of an itemized account of the expenses in such form as the Company may reasonably require.

 

6. PAYMENTS TO EXECUTIVE UPON AN EVENT OF TERMINATION

(a) The provisions of this Section 6 shall apply upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination (as herein defined) during Executive’s term of employment under this Agreement. As used in this Agreement, an “Event of Termination” shall mean and include any one or more of the following:

(i) the involuntary termination by the Company or the Bank of Executive’s full-time employment hereunder for any reason other than (A) Disability (as defined in Section 7) or Retirement (as defined in Section 7 below), or (B) termination for Just Cause (as defined in Section 8 below), provided that such termination of employment constitutes a “Separation from Service” as defined in Section 6(e) herein; or

(ii) Executive’s resignation from the Bank’s employ, upon any

 

  (A) failure to elect or reelect or to appoint or reappoint Executive as President and Chief Executive Officer,

 

3


  (B) material change in Executive’s functions, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position and attributes thereof described in Section 1, above,

 

  (C) liquidation or dissolution of the Company or the Bank other than liquidations or dissolutions that are caused by reorganizations that do not affect the status of Executive, or

 

  (D) material breach of this Agreement by the Company.

Upon the occurrence of any event described in clauses (ii) (A), (B), (C) or (D), above, Executive shall have the right to elect to terminate his employment under this Agreement by resignation upon sixty (60) days prior written notice given within a reasonable period of time not to exceed ninety (90) days after the initial event giving rise to said right to elect. The Bank shall have thirty (30) days to cure the conditions giving rise to the Event of Termination, provided that the Bank may elect to waive such thirty (30) day period. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, in the event of a continuing breach of this Agreement by the Company, Executive, after giving due notice within the prescribed time frame of an initial event specified above, shall not waive any of his rights solely under this Agreement and this Section by virtue of the fact that Executive has submitted his resignation but has remained in the employment of the Company and is engaged in good faith discussions to resolve any occurrence of an event described in clauses (A), (B), (C) or (D) above.

(iii) The termination of Executive’s employment by the Company, or the Executive’s voluntary resignation from the Company’s employ, at any time following a Change in Control during the term of this Agreement. For these purposes, a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank shall mean a change in control of a nature that: (i) would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01 of the current report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”); or (ii) results in a Change in Control of the Bank or the Company within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act, as amended, and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (collectively, the “BHCA”) as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or (iii) without limitation such a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred at such time as (a) any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of Company’s outstanding securities, except for any securities purchased by the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan or trust; or (b) individuals who constitute the Board on the date hereof (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at

 

4


least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date hereof whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this clause (b), considered as though he were a member of the Incumbent Board; or (c) a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company or similar transaction in which the Bank or Company is not the surviving institution occurs or is implemented; or (d) a proxy statement soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Company is distributed, by someone other than the current management of the Company, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Company or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the plan are exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Company; or (e) a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Company and the shareholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror. Notwithstanding anything in this subsection to the contrary, a Change in Control shall not be deemed to have occurred upon the conversion of the Company’s mutual holding company parent to stock form, or in connection with any reorganization used to effect such a conversion.

(b) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, on the Date of Termination, as defined in Section 9(b), the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive, or, in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, a lump sum amount equal to three (3) times the sum of (i) Base Salary and (ii) the highest rate of bonus awarded to Executive during the prior three years.

(c) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Company will cause to be continued, at Company’s sole expense life and non-taxable medical, dental and disability coverage substantially identical to the coverage maintained by the Company and/or the Bank for Executive prior to his termination. Such coverage or payment shall continue for thirty-six (36) months from the Date of Termination.

(d) Upon the occurrence of any Event of Termination, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive within sixty (60) days a lump sum payment in an amount equal to the excess, if any, of: (A) the present value of the benefits to which he would be entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan (and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) if he had the additional years of service that he would have had if he had continued working for the Company for a thirty-six (36) month period following his termination earning the salary that would have been paid during the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement (assuming, if a Change in Control as defined in Section 4(a)(iii) has occurred, that the annual Base Salary under Section 3(a) continues for the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement), determined as if each such plan had continued in effect without change in accordance with its terms as of the day prior to his actual date of his termination and as if such benefits were payable beginning on the first day of the month coincident with or next following his actual date of his termination, over (B) the present value of

 

5


the benefits to which he is actually entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan ( and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) as of the date of his termination, where such present values are to be determined using a discount rate of 6% and the mortality tables prescribed under Code Section 72.

(e) For purposes of this Agreement, a “Separation from Service” shall have occurred if the Bank and Executive reasonably anticipate that no further services will be performed by the Executive after the date of the Event of Termination (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) or the level of further services performed will not exceed 49% of the average level of bona fide services in the 12 months immediately preceding the Event of Termination. For all purposes hereunder, the definition of “Separation from Service” shall be interpreted consistent with Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(ii). If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under subparagraph (b) or (d) of this Section 6 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.

 

7. TERMINATION UPON RETIREMENT, DISABILITY OR DEATH

(a) For purposes of this Agreement, termination by the Company of Executive’s employment based on “Retirement” shall mean termination of Executive’s employment by the Company upon attainment of age 65, or such later date as determined to by the Board of Directors of the Company. Upon termination of Executive’s employment upon Retirement, Executive shall be entitled to all benefits under any retirement plan of the Company and other plans to which Executive is a party but shall not be entitled to the termination benefits specified in Section 6(b) through (d) hereof.

(b) Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Disability” shall be construed to comply with Code Section 409A and shall be deemed to have occurred if: (i) In the event Executive is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; (ii) by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, Executive is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Bank or the Company; or (iii) Executive is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration. In the event of Executive’s Disability, the Company may terminate this Agreement, provided that the Company shall continue to be obligated to pay Executive his Base Salary for the remaining term of the Agreement, or one year, whichever is the longer period of time, and provided further that any amounts actually paid to Executive pursuant to any disability insurance or other similar such program which the Company has provided or may provide on behalf of its employees or pursuant to any workman’s or social security disability program shall reduce the compensation to be paid to Executive pursuant to this paragraph. Disability payments hereunder shall commence within thirty (30) days of the Disability determination.

(c) In the event of Executive’s death during the term of the Agreement, his estate, legal representatives or named beneficiaries (as directed by Executive in writing) shall be paid

 

6


Executive’s Base Salary as defined in Paragraph 3(a) at the rate in effect at the time Executive’s death for a period of one (1) year from the date of Executive’s death, and the Company will continue to provide medical and dental coverage for Executive’s family for one (1) year after Executive’s death .

 

8. TERMINATION FOR JUST CAUSE

In the event that employment hereunder is terminated by the Company for Just Cause, the Executive shall not be entitled to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after such termination, except as provided by law. The phrase “Just Cause” as used herein, shall exist when there has been a good faith determination by the Board that there shall have occurred one or more of the following events with respect to the Executive: (i) the conviction of the Executive of a felony or of any lesser criminal offense involving moral turpitude; (ii) the willful commission by the Executive of a criminal or other act that, in the judgment of the Board will likely cause substantial economic damage to the Company or the Bank or substantial injury to the business reputation of the Company or Bank; (iii) the commission by the Executive of an act of fraud in the performance of his duties on behalf of the Company or Bank; (iv) the continuing willful failure of the Executive to perform his duties to the Company or Bank (other than any such failure resulting from the Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness) after written notice thereof (specifying the particulars thereof in reasonable detail) and a reasonable opportunity to be heard and cure such failure are given to the Executive by the Board; or (v) an order of a federal or state regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction requiring the termination of the Executive’s employment by the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Just Cause shall not be deemed to exist unless there shall have been delivered to the Executive a copy of a resolution duly adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than a majority of the entire membership of the Board at a meeting of the Board called and held for the purpose (after reasonable notice to the Executive and an opportunity for the Executive to be heard before the Board), finding that in the good faith opinion of the Board the Executive was guilty of conduct described above and specifying the particulars thereof. Prior to holding a meeting at which the Board is to make a final determination whether Just Cause exists, if the Board determines in good faith at a meeting of the Board, by not less than a majority of its entire membership, that there is probable cause for it to find that the Executive was guilty of conduct constituting Just Cause as described above, the Board may suspend the Executive from his duties hereunder for a reasonable period of time not to exceed fourteen (14) days pending a further meeting at which the Executive shall be given the opportunity to be heard before the Board. For purposes of this subparagraph, no act or failure to act, on the Executive’s part shall be considered “willful” unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in good faith without reasonable believe that his action or omission was in the best interest of the Company and the Bank. Upon a finding of Just Cause, the Board shall deliver to the Executive a Notice of Termination, as more fully described in Section 9 below.

 

9. NOTICE

(a) Any purported termination by the Company or by Executive shall be communicated by Notice of Termination to the other party hereto. For purposes of this Agreement, a “Notice of Termination” shall mean a written notice which shall indicate the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to provide a basis for termination of Executive’s employment under the provision so indicated.

 

7


(b) “Date of Termination” shall mean (A) if Executive’s employment is terminated for Disability, thirty (30) days after a Notice of Termination is given (provided that he shall not have returned to the performance of his duties on a full-time basis during such thirty (30) day period), and (B) if his employment is terminated for any other reason, the date specified in the Notice of Termination (which, except in the case of a termination for Just Cause, shall not be less than thirty (30) days from the date such Notice of Termination is given). In the event of termination for Just Cause, termination shall be immediate upon the receipt of a Notice of Termination.

(c) If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving such Notice of Termination notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the termination, except upon the voluntary termination by Executive in which case the Date of Termination shall be the date specified in the Notice, the Date of Termination shall be the date on which the dispute is finally determined, either by mutual written agreement of the parties, by a binding arbitration award, or by a final judgment, order or decree of a court of competent jurisdiction (the time for appeal having expired and no appeal having been perfected) and provided further that the Date of Termination shall be extended by a notice of dispute only if such notice is given in good faith and the party giving such notice pursues the resolution of such dispute with reasonable diligence. Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, except in the event of termination for Just Cause, the Bank will continue to pay Executive his full compensation in effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (including, but not limited to, Base Salary) and continue Executive as a participant in all compensation, benefit and insurance plans in which he was participating when the notice of dispute was given, until the dispute is finally resolved in accordance with this Agreement, provided such dispute is resolved within the term of this Agreement. If such dispute is not resolved within the term of the Agreement, the Bank shall not be obligated, upon final resolution of such dispute, to pay Executive compensation and other payments accruing beyond the term of the Agreement. Amounts paid under this Section following Notice of Termination shall be offset against or reduce any other amounts due under this Agreement.

 

10. POST-TERMINATION OBLIGATIONS

(a) All payments and benefits to Executive under this Agreement shall be subject to Executive’s compliance with paragraph (b) of this Section during the term of this Agreement and for one (1) full year after the expiration or termination hereof.

(b) Executive shall, upon reasonable notice, furnish such information and assistance to the Bank as may reasonably be required by the Bank in connection with any litigation in which it or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates is, or may become, a party.

 

11. ADDITIONAL PAYMENTS RELATED TO A CHANGE IN CONTROL

(a) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, Executive shall be entitled to receive an amount payable by the Company as set forth herein, reduced by any such payments actually made by the Bank.

 

8


(b) In addition, in each calendar year that Executive is entitled to receive payments or benefits under the provisions of this Agreement and/or a Company or Bank sponsored employee benefit plan, the independent accountants of the Company shall determine if an excess parachute payment (as defined in Section 4999 of the Code) exists. Such determination shall be made after taking into account any reductions permitted pursuant to Section 280G of the Code and the regulations thereunder. Any amount determined to be an excess parachute payment after taking into account such reductions shall be hereafter referred to as the “Initial Excess Parachute Payment.” As soon as practicable after a Change in Control, the Initial Excess Parachute Payment shall be determined. For purposes of this determination, Executive shall be deemed to pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rate of federal income tax (including, but not limited to, the Alternative Minimum Tax under Code Sections 55-59, if applicable) and state and local income tax, if applicable, at the highest marginal rate of taxation in the state and locality of Executive’s residence on the date such payment is payable, net of the maximum reduction in the federal income taxes which could be obtained from any available deduction of such state and local taxes. Any determination by the independent accountants shall be binding on the Company and Executive. Such Initial Excess Parachute Payment shall be paid to Executive or on his behalf to the applicable taxing authority, subject to applicable withholding requirements under applicable state or federal law, in an amount equal to:

 

  (i) twenty percent (20%) of the Initial Excess Parachute Payment (or such other amount equal to the tax imposed under Section 4999 of the Code), and

 

  (ii) such additional amount (tax allowance) as may be necessary to compensate Executive for the payment by Executive of state and federal income and excise taxes on the payment provided under paragraph (b)(i) above and on any payments under this paragraph 11(b)(ii). In computing such tax allowance, the payment to be made under paragraph (b)(i) shall be multiplied by the “gross up percentage” (“GUP”). The GUP shall be determined as follows:

 

   

Tax Rate

  
 

GUP =

 

    
    1- Tax Rate   

The Tax Rate for purposes of computing the GUP shall be the highest marginal federal and state income and employment-related tax rate, including any applicable excise tax rate, applicable to Executive in the year in which the payment under paragraph (b)(i) is made.

 

  (iii) Such Initial Excess Parachute Payment and such tax allowance shall be paid to the applicable taxing authority for the benefit of Executive when due, or if such Initial Excess Parachute Payment and/or tax allowance are paid by Executive, then to the Executive no later than the end of Executive’s taxable year next following the Executive’s taxable year in which the related taxes are remitted to the required taxing authority.

(c) Notwithstanding the foregoing, if it shall subsequently be determined in a final judicial determination or a final administrative settlement to which Executive is a party that the excess parachute payment as defined in Section 4999 of the Code, reduced as described above, is

 

9


different from the Initial Excess Parachute Payment (such different amount being hereafter referred to as the “Determinative Excess Parachute Payment”) then the Company’s independent accountants shall determine the amount (the “Adjustment Amount”) Executive must pay to the Company or the Company must pay to Executive in order to put Executive (or the Company, as the case may be) in the same position as Executive (or the Company, as the case may be) would have been if the Initial Excess Parachute Payment had been equal to the Determinative Excess Parachute Payment. In determining the Adjustment Amount, the independent accountants shall take into account any and all taxes (including any penalties and interest) paid by or for Executive or refunded to Executive or for Executive’s benefit. As soon as practicable after the Adjustment Amount has been so determined, but not later than two and one-half months after the end of the year in which the Adjustment Amount has been so determined, the Company shall pay the Adjustment Amount to Executive or Executive shall repay the Adjustment Amount to the Company, as the case may be. The purpose of this paragraph is to assure that (i) Executive is not reimbursed more for the golden parachute excise tax than is necessary to make him whole, and (ii) if it is subsequently determined that additional golden parachute excise tax is owed by him, additional reimbursement payments will be made to him to make him whole for the additional excise tax.

(d) In each calendar year that Executive receives payments or benefits under this Agreement and/or a Company or Bank sponsored employee benefit plan, Executive shall report on his state and federal income tax returns such information as is consistent with the determination made by the independent accountants of the Company as described above. The Company shall indemnify and hold Executive harmless from any and all losses, costs and expenses (including without limitation, reasonable attorney’s fees, interest, fines and penalties) that Executive incurs as a result of so reporting such information. Executive shall promptly notify the Company in writing whenever Executive receives notice of the institution of a judicial or administrative proceeding, formal or informal, in which the federal tax treatment under Section 4999 of the Code of any amount paid or payable under this Section is being reviewed or is in dispute. The Company shall assume control at its expense over all legal and accounting matters pertaining to such federal tax treatment (except to the extent necessary or appropriate for Executive to resolve any such proceeding with respect to any matter unrelated to amounts paid or payable pursuant to this Agreement). Executive shall cooperate fully with the Company in any such proceeding. Executive shall not enter into any compromise or settlement or otherwise prejudice any rights the Company may have in connection therewith without prior consent of the Company.

 

12. NON-COMPETITION

(a) Upon any termination of Executive’s employment hereunder, other than a termination (whether voluntary or involuntary) following a Change in Control), as a result of which the Company is paying Executive benefits under Section 6 of this Agreement, Executive agrees not to compete with the Bank and/or the Company for a period of one (1) year following such termination within twenty-five (25) miles of any existing branch of the Bank or any subsidiary of the Company or within twenty-five (25) miles of any office for which the Bank, the Company or a Bank subsidiary of the Company has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office, determined as of the effective date of such termination, except as agreed to pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board. Executive agrees that during such period and within said area, cities, towns and counties, Executive shall not work for or advise, consult

 

10


or otherwise serve with, directly or indirectly, any entity whose business materially competes with the depository, lending or other business activities of the Bank and/or the Company. The parties hereto, recognizing that irreparable injury will result to the Bank and/or the Company, its business and property in the event of Executive’s breach of this Subsection 12(a) agree that in the event of any such breach by Executive, the Bank and/or the Company will be entitled, in addition to any other remedies and damages available, to an injunction to restrain the violation hereof by Executive, Executive’s partners, agents, servants, employers, employees and all persons acting for or with Executive. Executive represents and admits that Executive’s experience and capabilities are such that Executive can obtain employment in a business engaged in other lines and/or of a different nature than the Bank and/or the Company, and that the enforcement of a remedy by way of injunction will not prevent Executive from earning a livelihood. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Bank and/or the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Bank and/or the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

(b) Executive recognizes and acknowledges that the knowledge of the business activities and plans for business activities of the Company and affiliates thereof, as it may exist from time to time, is a valuable, special and unique asset of the business of the Company. Executive will not, during or after the term of his employment, disclose any knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof to any person, firm, corporation, or other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever (except for such disclosure as may be required to be provided to any federal banking agency with jurisdiction over the Company or Executive). Notwithstanding the foregoing, Executive may disclose any knowledge of banking, financial and/or economic principles, concepts or ideas which are not solely and exclusively derived from the business plans and activities of the Company, and Executive may disclose any information regarding the Bank or the Company which is otherwise publicly available. In the event of a breach or threatened breach by Executive of the provisions of this Section, the Company will be entitled to an injunction restraining Executive from disclosing, in whole or in part, the knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof, or from rendering any services to any person, firm, corporation, other entity to whom such knowledge, in whole or in part, has been disclosed or is threatened to be disclosed. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

 

13. SOURCE OF PAYMENTS; NO DUPLICATION OF PAYMENTS

(a) All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Company.

(b) Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, to the extent that payments and benefits, as provided by this Agreement, are paid to or received by Executive from the Bank, such compensation payments and benefits paid by the Bank will be subtracted from any amount due Executive under this Agreement. Payments pursuant to this Agreement shall be paid by the Company and/or the Bank and shall be allocated in proportion to the level of activity and the time expended on such activities by Executive as determined by the Company and the Bank on a quarterly basis.

 

11


14. NO EFFECT EMPLOYEE BENEFITS PLANS OR PROGRAMS

The termination of Executive’s employment during the term of this Agreement or thereafter, whether by the Company or by Executive, shall have no effect on the vested rights of Executive under the Company’s or the Bank’s qualified or non-qualified retirement, pension, savings, thrift, profit-sharing or stock bonus plans, group life, health (including hospitalization, medical and major medical), dental, accident and long term disability insurance plans, or other employee benefit plans or programs, or compensation plans or programs in which Executive was a participant.

 

15. REQUIRED REGULATORY PROVISIONS

(a) Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, any payments to Executive by the Company, whether pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise, are subject to and conditioned upon their compliance with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. Section 1828(k), and the regulations promulgated thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.

(b) The Company may terminate the Executive’s employment at any time and for any reason, but any termination by the Company, other than Termination for Cause, shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.

 

16. NO ATTACHMENT

(a) Except as required by law, no right to receive payments under this Agreement shall be subject to anticipation, commutation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance, charge, pledge, or hypothecation, or to execution, attachment, levy, or similar process or assignment by operation of law, and any attempt, voluntary or involuntary, to affect any such action shall be null, void, and of no effect.

(b) This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, Executive and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns.

 

17. ENTIRE AGREEMENT; MODIFICATION AND WAIVER

(a) This instrument contains the entire agreement of the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and supercedes in its entirety any and all prior agreements, understandings or representations relating to the subject matter hereof. No modifications of this Agreement shall be valid unless made in writing and signed by the parties hereto.

(b) This Agreement may not be modified or amended except by an instrument in writing signed by the parties hereto.

(c) No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived, nor shall there be any estoppel against the enforcement of any provision of this Agreement, except by written instrument of the party charged with such waiver or estoppel. No such written waiver shall be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated therein, and each such waiver shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future as to any act other than that specifically waived.

 

12


18. SEVERABILITY

If, for any reason, any provision of this Agreement, or any part of any provision, is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement or any part of such provision not held so invalid, and each such other provision and part thereof shall to the full extent consistent with law continue in full force and effect.

 

19. HEADINGS FOR REFERENCE ONLY

The headings of sections and paragraphs herein are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not control the meaning or interpretation of any of the provisions of this Agreement.

 

20. GOVERNING LAW

This Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Delaware but only to the extent not superseded by federal law.

 

21. ARBITRATION

Any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement shall be settled exclusively by arbitration, conducted before a panel of three arbitrators, one of whom shall be selected by the Company, one of whom shall be selected by Executive and the third of whom shall be selected by the other two arbitrators. The panel shall sit in a location within fifty (50) miles from the location of the Company, in accordance with the rules of the Judicial Mediation and Arbitration Systems (JAMS) then in effect. Judgment may be entered on the arbitrators award in any court having jurisdiction; provided, however, that Executive shall be entitled to seek specific performance of his right to be paid until the Date of Termination during the pendency of any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement.

 

22. PAYMENT OF LEGAL FEES

All reasonable legal fees paid or incurred by Executive pursuant to any dispute or question of interpretation relating to this Agreement shall be paid or reimbursed by the Company, provided that the dispute or interpretation has been settled by Executive and the Company or resolved in Executive’s favor, provided that such payment or reimbursement is made by the Bank not later than two and one-half months after the end of the year in which such dispute is resolved in the Executive’s favor.

 

23. INDEMNIFICATION

During the term of this Agreement, the Company shall provide Executive (including his heirs, executors and administrators) with coverage under a standard directors and officers liability insurance policy at its expense, and shall indemnify Executive (and his heirs, executors and administrators) to the fullest extent permitted under Delaware law against all expenses and liabilities reasonably incurred by him in connection with or arising out of any action, suit or proceeding in which he may be involved by reason of his having been a director or officer of the Company (whether or not he continues to be a director or officer at the time of incurring such expenses or liabilities), such expenses and liabilities to include, but not be limited to, judgments,

 

13


court costs and attorneys fees and the cost of reasonable settlements (such settlements must be approved by the Board of Directors of the Company). If such action, suit or proceeding is brought against Executive in his capacity as an officer or director of the Company, however, such indemnification shall not extend to matters as to which Executive is finally adjudged to be liable for willful misconduct in the performance of his duties.

 

24. SUCCESSOR TO THE COMPANY

The Company shall require any successor or assignee, whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise, to all or substantially all the business or assets of the Bank or the Company, expressly and unconditionally to assume and agree to perform the Company’s obligations under this Agreement, in the same manner and to the same extent that the Company would be required to perform if no such succession or assignment had taken place.

[Signature Page Follows]

 

14


SIGNATURES

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Agreement to be executed by its duly authorized officer and Executive has signed this Agreement, on the day and date first above written.

 

ATTEST:     INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

/s/ Patricia E. Brown

    By:  

/s/ Domenick Cama

Secretary      
WITNESS:     EXECUTIVE:

/s/ Catherine Cossa

    By:  

/s/ Kevin Cummings

      Kevin Cummings

 

15

Exhibit 10.2

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

FOR

DOMENICK CAMA

This Amended and Restated Employment Agreement (the “Agreement”) was originally effective as of the 11 th day of October, 2005 by and between Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), with its principal administrative office at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and Domenick Cama (“Executive”). The Agreement is hereby amended and restated effective as of August 18, 2008, in order to comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, as amended (the “Code”) and the final regulations (the “Final Regulations”) promulgated thereunder, and for certain other purposes.

WHEREAS , Executive is currently employed as the Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company, which owns 100% of the Common Stock of Investors Savings Bank, a New Jersey chartered stock savings bank (the “Bank”); and

WHEREAS , in consideration of Executive’s outstanding service to the Company, the Company desires to assure the continued services of Executive pursuant to the terms of this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , the Company also wishes to provide Executive with certain protections and benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank, as provided in this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , Code Section 409A deems certain severance and other payments to Executive herein to be nonqualified deferred compensation that must comply with its terms or subject Executive to additional taxes and penalties, and the Company and Executive wish to update the Agreement to comply with Code Section 409A and for certain other purposes.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants and conditions hereinafter set forth, the Company and Executive hereby agree as follows:

 

1. POSITION AND RESPONSIBILITIES

During the period of his employment hereunder, Executive agrees to serve as Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company. During said period, Executive also agrees to serve, if elected, as an officer and director of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company. Failure to reelect Executive as Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer without the consent of Executive during the term of this Agreement shall constitute a breach of this Agreement.

 

2. TERMS AND DUTIES

(a) The period of Executive’s employment under this Agreement shall begin as of the date first above written and shall continue for thirty-six (36) full calendar months thereafter. Commencing no later than December 31, 2006, and continuing no later than December 31 st of

 

1


each year thereafter (the “Anniversary Date”), this Agreement shall renew for an additional year such that the remaining term shall be three (3) years unless written notice of non-renewal (“Non-Renewal Notice”) is provided to Executive at least thirty (30) days and not more than sixty (60) days prior to any such Anniversary Date, that this Agreement shall terminate at the end of thirty-six (36) months following such Anniversary Date. Prior to each notice period for non-renewal, the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Company (“Board”) will conduct a comprehensive performance evaluation and review of Executive for purposes of determining whether to extend the Agreement, and the results thereof shall be included in the minutes of the Board’s meeting.

(b) During the period of his employment hereunder, except for periods of absence occasioned by illness, reasonable vacation periods, and reasonable leaves of absence, Executive shall faithfully perform his duties hereunder including activities and services related to the organization, operation and management of the Company.

 

3. COMPENSATION AND REIMBURSEMENT

(a) The compensation specified under this Agreement shall constitute the salary and benefits paid for the duties described in Section 2(b). In consideration of the services to be rendered by Executive hereunder, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive as compensation a salary of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Dollars ($500,000) per year (“Base Salary”). Such Base Salary shall be payable bi-weekly, or in accordance with the Company’s normal payroll practices. During the period of this Agreement, Executive’s Base Salary shall be reviewed at least annually; the first such review will be made no later than December 31 of each year during the term of this Agreement and shall be effective from the first day of the next calendar year. Such review shall be conducted by a Committee designated by the Board of Directors of the Company and the Board of Directors of the Bank (collectively the “Boards”), and the Boards may increase, but not decrease, Executive’s Base Salary (any increase in Base Salary shall become the “Base Salary” for purposes of this Agreement). In addition to the Base Salary provided in this Section 3(a), the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall provide Executive at no cost to Executive with all such other benefits as are provided uniformly to permanent full-time employees of the Company and/or its subsidiaries.

(b) The Company and/or its subsidiaries will provide Executive with employee benefit plans, arrangements and perquisites substantially equivalent to those in which Executive was participating or otherwise deriving benefit from immediately prior to the beginning of the term of this Agreement, and the Company and/or its subsidiaries will not, without Executive’s prior written consent, make any changes in such plans, arrangements or perquisites which would adversely affect Executive’s rights or benefits thereunder. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 3(b), Executive will be entitled to participate in or receive benefits under any employee benefit plans including but not limited to, retirement plans, supplemental retirement plans, pension plans, profit-sharing plans, health-and-accident plans, medical coverage or any other employee benefit plan or arrangement made available by the Company and/or its subsidiaries in the future to its senior executives and key management employees, subject to and on a basis consistent with the terms, conditions and overall administration of such plans and arrangements. Executive will be entitled to incentive compensation and bonuses as provided in any plan of the Company and/or its subsidiaries in which Executive is eligible to participate (and he shall be entitled to a pro rata distribution under

 

2


any incentive compensation or bonus plan as to any year in which a termination of employment occurs, other than termination for Just Cause). Nothing paid to Executive under any such plan or arrangement will be deemed to be in lieu of other compensation to which Executive is entitled under this Agreement.

(c) In addition to the Base Salary provided for by paragraph (a) of this Section 3, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay or reimburse Executive for all reasonable travel and other reasonable expenses incurred by Executive in performing his obligations under this Agreement and may provide such additional compensation in such form and such amounts as the Board may from time to time determine.

 

4. OUTSIDE ACTIVITIES

Executive may serve as a member of the board of directors of business, community and charitable organizations subject to the approval of the Board, provided that in each case such service shall not materially interfere with the performance of his duties under this Agreement or present any conflict of interest. Such service to and participation in outside organizations shall be presumed for these purposes to be for the benefit of the Company, and the Company shall reimburse Executive his reasonable expenses associated therewith.

 

5. WORKING FACILITIES AND EXPENSES

Executive’s principal place of employment shall be the Company’s principal executive offices. The Company shall provide Executive, at his principal place of employment, with a private office, stenographic services and other support services and facilities suitable to his position with the Company and necessary or appropriate in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement. The Company and/or its subsidiaries shall provide Executive with an automobile suitable to the position of Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company, and such automobile may be used by Executive in carrying out his duties under this Agreement and for his personal use such as commuting between his residence and his principal place of employment. The Company shall reimburse Executive for the cost of maintenance, use and servicing of such automobile. The Company shall reimburse Executive for his ordinary and necessary business expenses incurred in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement, including, without limitation, fees for memberships in such clubs and organizations that Executive and the Board mutually agree are necessary and appropriate to further the business of the Company, and travel and reasonable entertainment expenses. Reimbursement of such expenses shall be made upon presentation to the Company of an itemized account of the expenses in such form as the Company may reasonably require.

 

6. PAYMENTS TO EXECUTIVE UPON AN EVENT OF TERMINATION

(a) The provisions of this Section 6 shall apply upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination (as herein defined) during Executive’s term of employment under this Agreement. As used in this Agreement, an “Event of Termination” shall mean and include any one or more of the following:

(i) the involuntary termination by the Company or the Bank of Executive’s full-time employment hereunder for any reason other than (A) Disability (as defined in Section 7) or Retirement (as defined in Section 7 below), or (B) termination for Just Cause (as defined in Section 8 below), provided that such termination of employment constitutes a “Separation from Service” as defined in Section 6(e) herein; or

(ii) Executive’s resignation from the Bank’s employ, upon any

 

  (A) failure to elect or reelect or to appoint or reappoint Executive as Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer,

 

3


  (B) material change in Executive’s functions, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position and attributes thereof described in Section 1, above,

 

  (C) liquidation or dissolution of the Company or the Bank other than liquidations or dissolutions that are caused by reorganizations that do not affect the status of Executive, or

 

  (D) material breach of this Agreement by the Company.

Upon the occurrence of any event described in clauses (ii) (A), (B), (C) or (D), above, Executive shall have the right to elect to terminate his employment under this Agreement by resignation upon sixty (60) days prior written notice given within a reasonable period of time not to exceed ninety (90) days after the initial event giving rise to said right to elect. The Bank shall have thirty (30) days to cure the conditions giving rise to the Event of Termination, provided that the Bank may elect to waive such thirty (30) day period. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, in the event of a continuing breach of this Agreement by the Company, Executive, after giving due notice within the prescribed time frame of an initial event specified above, shall not waive any of his rights solely under this Agreement and this Section by virtue of the fact that Executive has submitted his resignation but has remained in the employment of the Company and is engaged in good faith discussions to resolve any occurrence of an event described in clauses (A), (B), (C) or (D) above.

(iii) The termination of Executive’s employment by the Company, or the Executive’s voluntary resignation from the Company’s employ, at any time following a Change in Control during the term of this Agreement. For these purposes, a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank shall mean a change in control of a nature that: (i) would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01 of the current report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”); or (ii) results in a Change in Control of the Bank or the Company within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act, as amended, and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (collectively, the “BHCA”) as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or (iii) without limitation such a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred at such time as (a) any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of Company’s outstanding securities, except for any securities purchased by the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan or trust; or (b) individuals who constitute the Board on the date hereof (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at

 

4


least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date hereof whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this clause (b), considered as though he were a member of the Incumbent Board; or (c) a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company or similar transaction in which the Bank or Company is not the surviving institution occurs or is implemented; or (d) a proxy statement soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Company is distributed, by someone other than the current management of the Company, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Company or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the plan are exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Company; or (e) a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Company and the shareholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror. Notwithstanding anything in this subsection to the contrary, a Change in Control shall not be deemed to have occurred upon the conversion of the Company’s mutual holding company parent to stock form, or in connection with any reorganization used to effect such a conversion.

(b) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, on the Date of Termination, as defined in Section 9(b), the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive, or, in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, a lump sum amount equal to three (3) times the sum of (i) Base Salary and (ii) the highest rate of bonus awarded to Executive during the prior three years.

(c) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Company will cause to be continued, at Company’s sole expense life and non-taxable medical, dental and disability coverage substantially identical to the coverage maintained by the Company and/or the Bank for Executive prior to his termination. Such coverage or payment shall continue for thirty-six (36) months from the Date of Termination.

(d) Upon the occurrence of any Event of Termination, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive within sixty (60) days a lump sum payment in an amount equal to the excess, if any, of: (A) the present value of the benefits to which he would be entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan (and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) if he had the additional years of service that he would have had if he had continued working for the Company for a thirty-six (36) month period following his termination earning the salary that would have been paid during the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement (assuming, if a Change in Control as defined in Section 4(a)(iii) has occurred, that the annual Base Salary under Section 3(a) continues for the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement), determined as if each such plan had continued in effect without change in accordance with its terms as of the day prior to his actual date of his termination and as if such benefits were payable beginning on the first day of the month coincident with or next following his actual date of his termination, over (B) the present value of

 

5


the benefits to which he is actually entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan (and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) as of the date of his termination, where such present values are to be determined using a discount rate of 6% and the mortality tables prescribed under Code Section 72.

(e) For purposes of this Agreement, a “Separation from Service” shall have occurred if the Bank and Executive reasonably anticipate that no further services will be performed by the Executive after the date of the Event of Termination (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) or the level of further services performed will not exceed 49% of the average level of bona fide services in the 12 months immediately preceding the Event of Termination. For all purposes hereunder, the definition of “Separation from Service” shall be interpreted consistent with Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(ii). If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under subparagraph (b) or (d) of this Section 6 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.

 

7. TERMINATION UPON RETIREMENT, DISABILITY OR DEATH

(a) For purposes of this Agreement, termination by the Company of Executive’s employment based on “Retirement” shall mean termination of Executive’s employment by the Company upon attainment of age 65, or such later date as determined to by the Board of Directors of the Company. Upon termination of Executive’s employment upon Retirement, Executive shall be entitled to all benefits under any retirement plan of the Company and other plans to which Executive is a party but shall not be entitled to the termination benefits specified in Section 6(b) through (d) hereof.

(b) Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Disability” shall be construed to comply with Code Section 409A and shall be deemed to have occurred if: (i) Executive is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; (ii) by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, Executive is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Bank or the Company; or (iii) Executive is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration. In the event of Executive’s Disability, the Company may terminate this Agreement, provided that the Company shall continue to be obligated to pay Executive his Base Salary for the remaining term of the Agreement, or one year, whichever is the longer period of time, and provided further that any amounts actually paid to Executive pursuant to any disability insurance or other similar such program which the Company has provided or may provide on behalf of its employees or pursuant to any workman’s or social security disability program shall reduce the compensation to be paid to Executive pursuant to this paragraph. Disability payments hereunder shall commence within thirty (30) days of the Disability determination.

(c) In the event of Executive’s death during the term of the Agreement, his estate, legal representatives or named beneficiaries (as directed by Executive in writing) shall be paid

 

6


Executive’s Base Salary as defined in Paragraph 3(a) at the rate in effect at the time Executive’s death for a period of one (1) year from the date of Executive’s death, and the Company will continue to provide medical and dental coverage for Executive’s family for one (1) year after Executive’s death .

 

8. TERMINATION FOR JUST CAUSE

In the event that employment hereunder is terminated by the Company for Just Cause, the Executive shall not be entitled to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after such termination, except as provided by law. The phrase “Just Cause” as used herein, shall exist when there has been a good faith determination by the Board that there shall have occurred one or more of the following events with respect to the Executive: (i) the conviction of the Executive of a felony or of any lesser criminal offense involving moral turpitude; (ii) the willful commission by the Executive of a criminal or other act that, in the judgment of the Board will likely cause substantial economic damage to the Company or the Bank or substantial injury to the business reputation of the Company or Bank; (iii) the commission by the Executive of an act of fraud in the performance of his duties on behalf of the Company or Bank; (iv) the continuing willful failure of the Executive to perform his duties to the Company or Bank (other than any such failure resulting from the Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness) after written notice thereof (specifying the particulars thereof in reasonable detail) and a reasonable opportunity to be heard and cure such failure are given to the Executive by the Board; or (v) an order of a federal or state regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction requiring the termination of the Executive’s employment by the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Just Cause shall not be deemed to exist unless there shall have been delivered to the Executive a copy of a resolution duly adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than a majority of the entire membership of the Board at a meeting of the Board called and held for the purpose (after reasonable notice to the Executive and an opportunity for the Executive to be heard before the Board), finding that in the good faith opinion of the Board the Executive was guilty of conduct described above and specifying the particulars thereof. Prior to holding a meeting at which the Board is to make a final determination whether Just Cause exists, if the Board determines in good faith at a meeting of the Board, by not less than a majority of its entire membership, that there is probable cause for it to find that the Executive was guilty of conduct constituting Just Cause as described above, the Board may suspend the Executive from his duties hereunder for a reasonable period of time not to exceed fourteen (14) days pending a further meeting at which the Executive shall be given the opportunity to be heard before the Board. For purposes of this subparagraph, no act or failure to act, on the Executive’s part shall be considered “willful” unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in good faith without reasonable believe that his action or omission was in the best interest of the Company and the Bank. Upon a finding of Just Cause, the Board shall deliver to the Executive a Notice of Termination, as more fully described in Section 9 below.

 

9. NOTICE

(a) Any purported termination by the Company or by Executive shall be communicated by Notice of Termination to the other party hereto. For purposes of this Agreement, a “Notice of Termination” shall mean a written notice which shall indicate the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to provide a basis for termination of Executive’s employment under the provision so indicated.

 

7


(b) “Date of Termination” shall mean (A) if Executive’s employment is terminated for Disability, thirty (30) days after a Notice of Termination is given (provided that he shall not have returned to the performance of his duties on a full-time basis during such thirty (30) day period), and (B) if his employment is terminated for any other reason, the date specified in the Notice of Termination (which, except in the case of a termination for Just Cause, shall not be less than thirty (30) days from the date such Notice of Termination is given). In the event of termination for Just Cause, termination shall be immediate upon the receipt of a Notice of Termination.

(c) If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving such Notice of Termination notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the termination, except upon the voluntary termination by Executive in which case the Date of Termination shall be the date specified in the Notice, the Date of Termination shall be the date on which the dispute is finally determined, either by mutual written agreement of the parties, by a binding arbitration award, or by a final judgment, order or decree of a court of competent jurisdiction (the time for appeal having expired and no appeal having been perfected) and provided further that the Date of Termination shall be extended by a notice of dispute only if such notice is given in good faith and the party giving such notice pursues the resolution of such dispute with reasonable diligence. Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, except in the event of termination for Just Cause, the Bank will continue to pay Executive his full compensation in effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (including, but not limited to, Base Salary) and continue Executive as a participant in all compensation, benefit and insurance plans in which he was participating when the notice of dispute was given, until the dispute is finally resolved in accordance with this Agreement, provided such dispute is resolved within the term of this Agreement. If such dispute is not resolved within the term of the Agreement, the Bank shall not be obligated, upon final resolution of such dispute, to pay Executive compensation and other payments accruing beyond the term of the Agreement. Amounts paid under this Section following Notice of Termination shall be offset against or reduce any other amounts due under this Agreement.

 

10. POST-TERMINATION OBLIGATIONS

(a) All payments and benefits to Executive under this Agreement shall be subject to Executive’s compliance with paragraph (b) of this Section during the term of this Agreement and for one (1) full year after the expiration or termination hereof.

(b) Executive shall, upon reasonable notice, furnish such information and assistance to the Bank as may reasonably be required by the Bank in connection with any litigation in which it or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates is, or may become, a party.

 

11. ADDITIONAL PAYMENTS RELATED TO A CHANGE IN CONTROL

(a) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, Executive shall be entitled to receive an amount payable by the Company as set forth herein, reduced by any such payments actually made by the Bank.

 

8


(b) In addition, in each calendar year that Executive is entitled to receive payments or benefits under the provisions of this Agreement and/or a Company or Bank sponsored employee benefit plan, the independent accountants of the Company shall determine if an excess parachute payment (as defined in Section 4999 of the Code) exists. Such determination shall be made after taking into account any reductions permitted pursuant to Section 280G of the Code and the regulations thereunder. Any amount determined to be an excess parachute payment after taking into account such reductions shall be hereafter referred to as the “Initial Excess Parachute Payment.” As soon as practicable after a Change in Control, the Initial Excess Parachute Payment shall be determined. For purposes of this determination, Executive shall be deemed to pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rate of federal income tax (including, but not limited to, the Alternative Minimum Tax under Code Sections 55-59, if applicable) and state and local income tax, if applicable, at the highest marginal rate of taxation in the state and locality of Executive’s residence on the date such payment is payable, net of the maximum reduction in the federal income taxes which could be obtained from any available deduction of such state and local taxes. Any determination by the independent accountants shall be binding on the Company and Executive. Such Initial Excess Parachute Payment shall be paid to Executive or on his behalf to the applicable taxing authority, subject to applicable withholding requirements under applicable state or federal law, in an amount equal to:

 

  (i) twenty percent (20%) of the Initial Excess Parachute Payment (or such other amount equal to the tax imposed under Section 4999 of the Code), and

 

  (ii) such additional amount (tax allowance) as may be necessary to compensate Executive for the payment by Executive of state and federal income and excise taxes on the payment provided under paragraph (b)(i) above and on any payments under this paragraph (b)(ii). In computing such tax allowance, the payment to be made under paragraph (b)(i) shall be multiplied by the “gross up percentage” (“GUP”). The GUP shall be determined as follows:

 

   

Tax Rate

  
 

GUP =

 

    
    1- Tax Rate   

The Tax Rate for purposes of computing the GUP shall be the highest marginal federal and state income and employment-related tax rate, including any applicable excise tax rate, applicable to Executive in the year in which the payment under paragraph (b)(i) is made.

 

  (iii) Such Initial Excess Parachute Payment and such tax allowance shall be paid to the applicable taxing authority for the benefit of Executive when due, or if such Initial Excess Parachute Payment and/or tax allowance are paid by Executive, then to the Executive no later than the end of Executive’s taxable year next following the Executive’s taxable year in which the related taxes are remitted to the required taxing authority.

(c) Notwithstanding the foregoing, if it shall subsequently be determined in a final judicial determination or a final administrative settlement to which Executive is a party that the excess parachute payment as defined in Section 4999 of the Code, reduced as described above, is

 

9


different from the Initial Excess Parachute Payment (such different amount being hereafter referred to as the “Determinative Excess Parachute Payment”) then the Company’s independent accountants shall determine the amount (the “Adjustment Amount”) Executive must pay to the Company or the Company must pay to Executive in order to put Executive (or the Company, as the case may be) in the same position as Executive (or the Company, as the case may be) would have been if the Initial Excess Parachute Payment had been equal to the Determinative Excess Parachute Payment. In determining the Adjustment Amount, the independent accountants shall take into account any and all taxes (including any penalties and interest) paid by or for Executive or refunded to Executive or for Executive’s benefit. As soon as practicable after the Adjustment Amount has been so determined, but not later than two and one-half months after the end of the year in which the Adjustment Amount has been so determined, the Company shall pay the Adjustment Amount to Executive or Executive shall repay the Adjustment Amount to the Company, as the case may be. The purpose of this paragraph is to assure that (i) Executive is not reimbursed more for the golden parachute excise tax than is necessary to make him whole, and (ii) if it is subsequently determined that additional golden parachute excise tax is owed by him, additional reimbursement payments will be made to him to make him whole for the additional excise tax.

(d) In each calendar year that Executive receives payments or benefits under this Agreement and/or a Company or Bank sponsored employee benefit plan, Executive shall report on his state and federal income tax returns such information as is consistent with the determination made by the independent accountants of the Company as described above. The Company shall indemnify and hold Executive harmless from any and all losses, costs and expenses (including without limitation, reasonable attorney’s fees, interest, fines and penalties) that Executive incurs as a result of so reporting such information. Executive shall promptly notify the Company in writing whenever Executive receives notice of the institution of a judicial or administrative proceeding, formal or informal, in which the federal tax treatment under Section 4999 of the Code of any amount paid or payable under this Section is being reviewed or is in dispute. The Company shall assume control at its expense over all legal and accounting matters pertaining to such federal tax treatment (except to the extent necessary or appropriate for Executive to resolve any such proceeding with respect to any matter unrelated to amounts paid or payable pursuant to this Agreement). Executive shall cooperate fully with the Company in any such proceeding. Executive shall not enter into any compromise or settlement or otherwise prejudice any rights the Company may have in connection therewith without prior consent of the Company.

 

12. NON-COMPETITION

(a) Upon any termination of Executive’s employment hereunder, other than a termination (whether voluntary or involuntary) following a Change in Control), as a result of which the Company is paying Executive benefits under Section 6 of this Agreement, Executive agrees not to compete with the Bank and/or the Company for a period of one (1) year following such termination within twenty-five (25) miles of any existing branch of the Bank or any subsidiary of the Company or within twenty-five (25) miles of any office for which the Bank, the Company or a Bank subsidiary of the Company has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office, determined as of the effective date of such termination, except as agreed to pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board. Executive agrees that during such period and within said area, cities, towns and counties, Executive shall not work for or advise, consult

 

10


or otherwise serve with, directly or indirectly, any entity whose business materially competes with the depository, lending or other business activities of the Bank and/or the Company. The parties hereto, recognizing that irreparable injury will result to the Bank and/or the Company, its business and property in the event of Executive’s breach of this Subsection 12(a) agree that in the event of any such breach by Executive, the Bank and/or the Company will be entitled, in addition to any other remedies and damages available, to an injunction to restrain the violation hereof by Executive, Executive’s partners, agents, servants, employers, employees and all persons acting for or with Executive. Executive represents and admits that Executive’s experience and capabilities are such that Executive can obtain employment in a business engaged in other lines and/or of a different nature than the Bank and/or the Company, and that the enforcement of a remedy by way of injunction will not prevent Executive from earning a livelihood. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Bank and/or the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Bank and/or the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

(b) Executive recognizes and acknowledges that the knowledge of the business activities and plans for business activities of the Company and affiliates thereof, as it may exist from time to time, is a valuable, special and unique asset of the business of the Company. Executive will not, during or after the term of his employment, disclose any knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof to any person, firm, corporation, or other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever (except for such disclosure as may be required to be provided to any federal banking agency with jurisdiction over the Company or Executive). Notwithstanding the foregoing, Executive may disclose any knowledge of banking, financial and/or economic principles, concepts or ideas which are not solely and exclusively derived from the business plans and activities of the Company, and Executive may disclose any information regarding the Bank or the Company which is otherwise publicly available. In the event of a breach or threatened breach by Executive of the provisions of this Section, the Company will be entitled to an injunction restraining Executive from disclosing, in whole or in part, the knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof, or from rendering any services to any person, firm, corporation, other entity to whom such knowledge, in whole or in part, has been disclosed or is threatened to be disclosed. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

 

13. SOURCE OF PAYMENTS; NO DUPLICATION OF PAYMENTS

(a) All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Company.

(b) Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, to the extent that payments and benefits, as provided by this Agreement, are paid to or received by Executive from the Bank, such compensation payments and benefits paid by the Bank will be subtracted from any amount due Executive under this Agreement. Payments pursuant to this Agreement shall be paid by the Company and/or the Bank and shall be allocated in proportion to the level of activity and the time expended on such activities by Executive as determined by the Company and the Bank on a quarterly basis.

 

11


14. NO EFFECT EMPLOYEE BENEFITS PLANS OR PROGRAMS

The termination of Executive’s employment during the term of this Agreement or thereafter, whether by the Company or by Executive, shall have no effect on the vested rights of Executive under the Company’s or the Bank’s qualified or non-qualified retirement, pension, savings, thrift, profit-sharing or stock bonus plans, group life, health (including hospitalization, medical and major medical), dental, accident and long term disability insurance plans, or other employee benefit plans or programs, or compensation plans or programs in which Executive was a participant.

 

15. REQUIRED REGULATORY PROVISIONS

(a) Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, any payments to Executive by the Company, whether pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise, are subject to and conditioned upon their compliance with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. Section 1828(k), and the regulations promulgated thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.

(b) The Company may terminate the Executive’s employment at any time and for any reason, but any termination by the Company, other than Termination for Cause, shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.

 

16. NO ATTACHMENT

(a) Except as required by law, no right to receive payments under this Agreement shall be subject to anticipation, commutation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance, charge, pledge, or hypothecation, or to execution, attachment, levy, or similar process or assignment by operation of law, and any attempt, voluntary or involuntary, to affect any such action shall be null, void, and of no effect.

(b) This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, Executive and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns.

 

17. ENTIRE AGREEMENT; MODIFICATION AND WAIVER

(a) This instrument contains the entire agreement of the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and supercedes in its entirety any and all prior agreements, understandings or representations relating to the subject matter hereof. No modifications of this Agreement shall be valid unless made in writing and signed by the parties hereto.

(b) This Agreement may not be modified or amended except by an instrument in writing signed by the parties hereto.

(c) No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived, nor shall there be any estoppel against the enforcement of any provision of this Agreement, except by written instrument of the party charged with such waiver or estoppel. No such written waiver shall be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated therein, and each such waiver shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future as to any act other than that specifically waived.

 

12


18. SEVERABILITY

If, for any reason, any provision of this Agreement, or any part of any provision, is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement or any part of such provision not held so invalid, and each such other provision and part thereof shall to the full extent consistent with law continue in full force and effect.

 

19. HEADINGS FOR REFERENCE ONLY

The headings of sections and paragraphs herein are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not control the meaning or interpretation of any of the provisions of this Agreement.

 

20. GOVERNING LAW

This Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Delaware but only to the extent not superseded by federal law.

 

21. ARBITRATION

Any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement shall be settled exclusively by arbitration, conducted before a panel of three arbitrators, one of whom shall be selected by the Company, one of whom shall be selected by Executive and the third of whom shall be selected by the other two arbitrators. The panel shall sit in a location within fifty (50) miles from the location of the Company, in accordance with the rules of the Judicial Mediation and Arbitration Systems (JAMS) then in effect. Judgment may be entered on the arbitrators award in any court having jurisdiction; provided, however, that Executive shall be entitled to seek specific performance of his right to be paid until the Date of Termination during the pendency of any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement.

 

22. PAYMENT OF LEGAL FEES

All reasonable legal fees paid or incurred by Executive pursuant to any dispute or question of interpretation relating to this Agreement shall be paid or reimbursed by the Company, provided that the dispute or interpretation has been settled by Executive and the Company or resolved in Executive’s favor, provided that such payment or reimbursement is made by the Bank not later than two and one-half months after the end of the year in which such dispute is resolved in Executive’s favor.

 

23. INDEMNIFICATION

During the term of this Agreement, the Company shall provide Executive (including his heirs, executors and administrators) with coverage under a standard directors and officers liability insurance policy at its expense, and shall indemnify Executive (and his heirs, executors and administrators) to the fullest extent permitted under Delaware law against all expenses and liabilities reasonably incurred by him in connection with or arising out of any action, suit or proceeding in which he may be involved by reason of his having been a director or officer of the Company (whether or not he continues to be a director or officer at the time of incurring such expenses or liabilities), such expenses and liabilities to include, but not be limited to, judgments,

 

13


court costs and attorneys fees and the cost of reasonable settlements (such settlements must be approved by the Board of Directors of the Company). If such action, suit or proceeding is brought against Executive in his capacity as an officer or director of the Company, however, such indemnification shall not extend to matters as to which Executive is finally adjudged to be liable for willful misconduct in the performance of his duties.

 

24. SUCCESSOR TO THE COMPANY

The Company shall require any successor or assignee, whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise, to all or substantially all the business or assets of the Bank or the Company, expressly and unconditionally to assume and agree to perform the Company’s obligations under this Agreement, in the same manner and to the same extent that the Company would be required to perform if no such succession or assignment had taken place.

[Signature Page Follows]

 

14


SIGNATURES

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Agreement to be executed by its duly authorized officer and Executive has signed this Agreement, on the day and date first above written.

 

ATTEST:     INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

/s/ Patricia E. Brown

    By:  

/s/ Kevin Cummings

Secretary      
WITNESS:     EXECUTIVE:

/s/ Catherine Cossa

    By:  

/s/ Domenick Cama

      Domenick Cama

 

15

Exhibit 10.5

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

FOR

THOMAS F. SPLAINE, JR.

This Agreement was originally effective as of the 15th day of November, 2005 by and between Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), with its principal administrative office at 101 JFK Parkway, Short Hills, New Jersey 07078, and Thomas F. Splaine, Jr. (“Executive”). The Agreement is hereby amended effective as of August 21, 2007 , as provided below, in order to conform the Agreement to Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, as amended (the “Code”) and the final regulations (the “Final Regulations”) promulgated thereunder, and for certain other purposes.

WHEREAS , Executive is currently employed as the Senior Vice President and Director – Financial Reporting of Investors Savings Bank (the “Bank”), which is the wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company; and

WHEREAS , in consideration of Executive’s outstanding service to the Bank and the Company, the Company desires to assure the continued services of Executive pursuant to the terms of this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , the Company also wishes to provide Executive with certain protections and benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank, as provided in this Agreement; and

WHEREAS , Code Section 409A deems certain severance and other payments to Executive herein to be nonqualified deferred compensation that must comply with its terms or subject Executive to additional taxes and penalties, and the Company and Executive wish to update the Agreement to comply with Code Section 409A and for certain other purposes.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants and conditions hereinafter set forth, the Company and Executive hereby agree as follows:

 

1. POSITION AND RESPONSIBILITIES

During the period of his employment hereunder, Executive agrees to serve as Senior Vice President and Director – Financial Reporting of the Bank. During said period, Executive also agrees to serve, if elected, as an officer and director of any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company. Failure to reelect or reappoint Executive as Senior Vice President and Director – Financial Reporting without the consent of Executive during the term of this Agreement shall constitute a breach of this Agreement.

 

2. TERMS AND DUTIES

(a) The period of Executive’s employment under this Agreement shall begin as of the date first above written and shall continue for twenty-four (24) full calendar months thereafter. Commencing on December 31, 2006, and continuing on December 31 st of each year thereafter


(the “Anniversary Date”), this Agreement shall renew for an additional year such that the remaining term shall be two (2) years unless written notice of non-renewal (“Non-Renewal Notice”) is provided to Executive at least thirty (30) days and not more than sixty (60) days prior to any such Anniversary Date, that this Agreement shall terminate at the end of twenty-four (24) months following such Anniversary Date. Prior to each notice period for non-renewal, the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Company (“Board”) will conduct a comprehensive performance evaluation and review of Executive for purposes of determining whether to extend the Agreement, and the results thereof shall be included in the minutes of the Board’s meeting.

(b) During the period of his employment hereunder, except for periods of absence occasioned by illness, reasonable vacation periods, and reasonable leaves of absence, Executive shall faithfully perform his duties hereunder including activities and services related to the organization, operation and management of the Company.

 

3. COMPENSATION AND REIMBURSEMENT

(a) The compensation specified under this Agreement shall constitute the salary and benefits paid for the duties described in Section 2(b). In consideration of the services to be rendered by Executive hereunder, the Company and/or the Bank shall pay Executive as compensation a salary of not less than One Hundred Fifty-Five Thousand Four Dollars ($155,004.00) per year (“Base Salary”). Such Base Salary shall be payable bi-weekly, or in accordance with the Company’s normal payroll practices. During the period of this Agreement, Executive’s Base Salary shall be reviewed at least annually; the first such review will be made no later than December 31 of each year during the term of this Agreement and shall be effective from the first day of the next calendar year. Such review shall be conducted by a Committee designated by the Board of Directors of the Company and the Board of Directors of the Bank (collectively the “Boards”), and the Boards may increase, but not decrease, Executive’s Base Salary (any increase in Base Salary shall become the “Base Salary” for purposes of this Agreement).

(b) The Company and/or the Bank will provide Executive with employee benefit plans, arrangements and perquisites substantially equivalent to those in which Executive was participating or otherwise deriving benefit from immediately prior to the beginning of the term of this Agreement, and the Company and/or the Bank will not, without Executive’s prior written consent, make any changes in such plans, arrangements or perquisites which would adversely affect Executive’s rights or benefits thereunder. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 3(b), Executive will be entitled to participate in or receive benefits under any employee benefit plans including but not limited to, retirement plans, supplemental retirement plans, pension plans, profit-sharing plans, health-and-accident plans, medical coverage or any other employee benefit plan or arrangement made available by the Company and/or the Bank in the future to its senior executives and key management employees, subject to and on a basis consistent with the terms, conditions and overall administration of such plans and arrangements. Executive will be entitled to incentive compensation and bonuses as provided in any plan of the Company and/or the Bank in which Executive is eligible to participate (and he shall be entitled to a pro rata distribution under any incentive compensation or bonus plan as to any year in which a termination of employment occurs, other than termination for Just Cause). Nothing paid to Executive under any such plan or arrangement will be deemed to be in lieu of other compensation to which Executive is entitled under this Agreement.

 

2


(c) In addition to the Base Salary provided for by paragraph (a) of this Section 3, the Company and/or the Bank shall pay or reimburse Executive for all reasonable travel and other reasonable expenses incurred by Executive in performing his obligations under this Agreement and may provide such additional compensation in such form and such amounts as the Board may from time to time determine.

 

4. OUTSIDE ACTIVITIES

Executive may serve as a member of the board of directors of business, community and charitable organizations subject to the approval of the Board, provided that in each case such service shall not materially interfere with the performance of his duties under this Agreement or present any conflict of interest. Such service to and participation in outside organizations shall be presumed for these purposes to be for the benefit of the Company, and the Company shall reimburse Executive his reasonable expenses associated therewith.

 

5. WORKING FACILITIES AND EXPENSES

Executive’s principal place of employment shall be the Company’s principal executive offices. The Company shall provide Executive, at his principal place of employment, with a private office, support services and facilities suitable to his position with the Company and necessary or appropriate in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement. The Company shall reimburse Executive for his ordinary and necessary business expenses incurred in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement, including, without limitation, fees for memberships in such clubs and organizations that Executive and the Board mutually agree are necessary and appropriate to further the business of the Company, and travel and reasonable entertainment expenses. Reimbursement of such expenses shall be made upon presentation to the Company of an itemized account of the expenses in such form as the Company may reasonably require.

 

6. PAYMENTS TO EXECUTIVE UPON AN EVENT OF TERMINATION

(a) The provisions of this Section 6 shall apply upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination (as herein defined) during Executive’s term of employment under this Agreement. As used in this Agreement, an “Event of Termination” shall mean and include any one or more of the following:

 

  (i) the involuntary termination by the Company or the Bank of Executive’s full-time employment hereunder for any reason other than (A) Disability or Retirement (as defined in Section 7 below), or (B) termination for Just Cause as defined in Section 8 hereof, provided that such termination of employment constitutes a “Separation from Service” within the meaning of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations; or

 

  (ii) Executive’s resignation from the Bank’s employ, upon any

 

3


  (A) failure to elect or reelect or to appoint or reappoint Executive as Senior Vice President and Director – Financial Reporting, material change in Executive’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position and attributes thereof described in Section 1, above,

 

  (B) liquidation or dissolution of the Company or the Bank other than liquidations or dissolutions that are caused by reorganizations that do not affect the status of Executive, or

 

  (C) material breach of this Agreement by the Company.

Upon the occurrence of any event described in clauses (ii) (A), (B) or (C) above, Executive shall have the right to elect to terminate his employment under this Agreement by resignation upon thirty (30) days prior written notice given within a reasonable period of time not to exceed ninety (90) days after the initial event giving rise to said right to elect. The Company shall have thirty (30) days to cure the conditions giving rise to the Event of Termination, provided that the Bank may elect to waive such 30 day period. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, in the event of a continuing breach of this Agreement by the Company, Executive, after giving due notice within the prescribed time frame of an initial event specified above, shall not waive any of his rights solely under this Agreement and this Section by virtue of the fact that Executive has submitted his resignation but has remained in the employment of the Company and is engaged in good faith discussions to resolve any occurrence of an event described in clauses (A), (B) or (C) above.

 

  (iii)

Executive’s involuntary termination by the Company or the Bank or voluntary resignation from the Bank’s employ on the effective date of, or at any time following, a Change in Control during the term of this Agreement. For these purposes, a Change in Control of the Company or the Bank shall mean a change in control of a nature that: (i) would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01 of the current report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”); or (ii) results in a Change in Control of the Bank or the Company within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act, as amended, and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (collectively, the “BHCA”) as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or (iii) without limitation such a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred at such time as (a) any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of Company’s outstanding securities, except for any securities purchased by the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan or trust; or (b) individuals who constitute the Board on the date hereof (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority thereof, provided that any

 

4


  person becoming a director subsequent to the date hereof whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this clause (b), considered as though he were a member of the Incumbent Board; or (c) a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company or similar transaction in which the Bank or Company is not the surviving institution occurs or is implemented; or (d) a proxy statement soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Company is distributed, by someone other than the current management of the Company, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Company or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the plan are exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Company; or (e) a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Company and the shareholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror. Notwithstanding anything in this subsection to the contrary, a Change in Control shall not be deemed to have occurred upon the conversion of the Company’s mutual holding company parent to stock form, or in connection with any reorganization used to effect such a conversion.

(b) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, on the Date of Termination, as defined in Section 9(b), the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay Executive, or, in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, a sum equal to one and one-half (1  1 2 ) times the sum of (i) Executive’s Base Salary and (ii) the highest rate of bonus awarded to Executive during the prior two years.

(c) Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Company and/or its subsidiaries will cause to be continued, at Company’s sole expense, life insurance, and nontaxable medical, dental and disability insurance coverage substantially identical to the coverage maintained by the Company and/or the Bank for Executive prior to his termination. Such coverage or payment shall continue for eighteen (18) months from the Date of Termination.

(d) Upon the occurrence of any Event of Termination, the Company and/or its subsidiaries shall pay the Executive within sixty (60) days a lump sum payment in an amount equal to the excess, if any, of: (A) the present value of the benefits to which he would be entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan (and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) if he had the additional years of service that he would have had if he had continued working for the Company for an eighteen (18) month period following his termination earning the salary that would have been paid during the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement (assuming, if a Change in Control as defined in Section 4(a)(iii) has occurred, that the annual Base Salary under Section 3(a) continues for the remaining unexpired term of this Agreement), determined as if

 

5


each such plan had continued in effect without change in accordance with its terms as of the day prior to his actual date of his termination and as if such benefits were payable beginning on the first day of the month coincident with or next following his actual date of his termination, over (B) the present value of the benefits to which he is actually entitled under the Company and/or the Bank’s defined benefit pension plan ( and any other defined benefit plan maintained by the Company and/or the Bank) as of the date of his termination, where such present values are to be determined using a discount rate of 6% and the mortality tables prescribed under Code Section 72.

(e) For purposes of this Agreement, a “Separation from Service” shall have occurred if the Bank and Executive reasonably anticipate that no further services will be performed by the Executive after the date of the Event of Termination (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) or the level of further services performed will not exceed 49% of the average level of bona fide services in the 12 months immediately preceding the Event of Termination. For all purposes hereunder, the definition of “Separation from Service” shall be interpreted consistent with Final Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(ii). If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under subparagraph (b) or (d) of this Section 6 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible taking into consideration Final Regulation Section 1.409A-1(b)(9)(iii)) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.

(f) Notwithstanding the preceding paragraphs of this Section, in the event that the aggregate payments or benefits to be made or afforded to Executive under said paragraphs (the “Termination Benefits”) would be deemed to include an “excess parachute payment” under Section 280G of the Code or any successor thereto, then such Termination Benefits will be reduced to an amount (the “Non-Triggering Amount”), the value of which is one dollar ($1.00) less than an amount equal to the total amount of payments permissible under Section 280G of the Code or any successor thereto.

 

7. TERMINATION UPON RETIREMENT, DISABILITY OR DEATH

(a) For purposes of this Agreement, termination by the Company or the Bank of Executive’s employment based on “Retirement” shall mean termination of Executive’s employment by the Company or the Bank upon attainment of age 65, or such later date as determined to by the Board of Directors of the Company or the Bank, as applicable. Upon termination of Executive’s employment upon Retirement, Executive shall be entitled to all benefits under any retirement plan of the Company or the Bank and other plans to which Executive is a party but shall not be entitled to the Termination Benefits specified in Section 6(b) through (d) hereof.

(b) Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Disability” shall be construed to comply with Code Section 409A and shall be deemed to have occurred if: (i) Executive is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of net less than 12 months; (ii) by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, Executive is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Bank or the Company; or (iii) Executive is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration. In the event of Executive’s Disability, the Company may terminate this

 

6


Agreement, provided that the Company shall continue to be obligated to pay Executive his Base Salary for the remaining term of the Agreement, or one year, whichever is the longer period of time, and provided further that any amounts actually paid to Executive pursuant to any disability insurance or other similar such program which the Company has provided or may provide on behalf of its employees or pursuant to any workman’s or social security disability program shall reduce the compensation to be paid to Executive pursuant to this paragraph. Disability payments hereunder shall commence within thirty (30) days of the Disability determination.

(c) In the event of Executive’s death during the term of the Agreement, his estate, legal representatives or named beneficiaries (as directed by Executive in writing) shall be paid Executive’s Base Salary as defined in Paragraph 3(a) at the rate in effect at the time Executive’s death for a period of one (1) year from the date of Executive’s death, and the Company or the Bank will continue to provide medical and dental coverage for Executive’s family for one (1) year after Executive’s other benefits normally provided for an Executive’s death .

 

8. TERMINATION FOR JUST CAUSE

In the event that employment hereunder is terminated by the Company for Just Cause, the Executive shall not be entitled to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after such termination, except as provided by law. The phrase “Just Cause” as used herein, shall exist when there has been a good faith determination by the Board that there shall have occurred one or more of the following events with respect to the Executive: (i) the conviction of the Executive of a felony or of any lesser criminal offense involving moral turpitude; (ii) the willful commission by the Executive of a criminal or other act that, in the judgment of the Board will likely cause substantial economic damage to the Company or the Bank or substantial injury to the business reputation of the Company or Bank; (iii) the commission by the Executive of an act of fraud in the performance of his duties on behalf of the Company or Bank; (iv) the continuing willful failure of the Executive to perform his duties to the Company or Bank (other than any such failure resulting from the Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness) after written notice thereof (specifying the particulars thereof in reasonable detail) and a reasonable opportunity to be heard and cure such failure are given to the Executive by the Board; or (v) an order of a federal or state regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction requiring the termination of the Executive’s employment by the Company. Executive shall not have the right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after Termination for Just Cause. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Just Cause shall not be deemed to exist unless there shall have been delivered to the Executive a copy of a resolution duly adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than a majority of the entire membership of the Board at a meeting of the Board called and held for the purpose (after reasonable notice to the Executive and an opportunity for the Executive to be heard before the Board), finding that in the good faith opinion of the Board the Executive was guilty of conduct described above and specifying the particulars thereof. Prior to holding a meeting at which the Board is to make a final determination whether Just Cause exists, if the Board determines in good faith at a meeting of the Board, by not less than a majority of its entire membership, that there is probable cause for it to find that the Executive was guilty of conduct constituting Just Cause as described above, the Board may suspend the Executive from his duties hereunder for a reasonable period of time not to exceed fourteen (14) days pending a further meeting at which the Executive shall be given the opportunity to be heard before the Board. For purposes of this subparagraph, no act or failure to act, on the Executive’s part shall

 

7


be considered “willful” unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in good faith without reasonable believe that his action or omission was in the best interest of the Company and the Bank. Upon a finding of Just Cause, the Board shall deliver to the Executive a Notice of Termination, as more fully described in Section 9 below.

 

9. NOTICE

(a) Any purported termination by the Company (for these purposes, termination by the Bank shall be deemed to be termination by the Company) or by Executive shall be communicated by Notice of Termination to the other party hereto. For purposes of this Agreement, a “Notice of Termination” shall mean a written notice which shall indicate the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to provide a basis for termination of Executive’s employment under the provision so indicated.

(b) “Date of Termination” shall mean (A) if Executive’s employment is terminated for Disability, thirty (30) days after a Notice of Termination is given (provided that he shall not have returned to the performance of his duties on a full-time basis during such thirty (30) day period), and (B) if his employment is terminated for any other reason, the date specified in the Notice of Termination (which, except in the case of a termination for Just Cause, shall not be less than thirty (30) days from the date such Notice of Termination is given). In the event of termination for Just Cause, termination shall be immediate upon the receipt of a Notice of Termination.

(c) If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving such Notice of Termination notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the termination, except upon the voluntary termination by Executive in which case the Date of Termination shall be the date specified in the Notice, the Date of Termination shall be the date on which the dispute is finally determined, either by mutual written agreement of the parties, by a binding arbitration award, or by a final judgment, order or decree of a court of competent jurisdiction (the time for appeal having expired and no appeal having been perfected) and provided further that the Date of Termination shall be extended by a notice of dispute only if such notice is given in good faith and the party giving such notice pursues the resolution of such dispute with reasonable diligence. Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, except in the event of termination for Just Cause, the Bank will continue to pay Executive his full compensation in effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (including, but not limited to, Base Salary) and continue Executive as a participant in all compensation, benefit and insurance plans in which he was participating when the notice of dispute was given, until the dispute is finally resolved in accordance with this Agreement, provided such dispute is resolved within the term of this Agreement. If such dispute is not resolved within the term of the Agreement, the Bank shall not be obligated, upon final resolution of such dispute, to pay Executive compensation and other payments accruing beyond the term of the Agreement. Amounts paid under this Section following Notice of Termination shall be offset against or reduce any other amounts due under this Agreement.

 

8


10. POST-TERMINATION OBLIGATIONS

(a) All payments and benefits to Executive under this Agreement shall be subject to Executive’s compliance with paragraph (b) of this Section during the term of this Agreement and for one (1) full year after the expiration or termination hereof.

(b) Executive shall, upon reasonable notice, furnish such information and assistance to the Bank as may reasonably be required by the Bank in connection with any litigation in which it or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates is, or may become, a party.

 

11. NON-COMPETITION

(a) Upon any termination of Executive’s employment hereunder, other than a termination (whether voluntary or involuntary) following a Change in Control, as a result of which the Company is paying Executive benefits under Section 6 of this Agreement, Executive agrees not to compete with the Bank and/or the Company for a period of one (1) year following such termination within twenty-five (25) miles of any existing branch of the Bank or any subsidiary of the Company or within twenty-five (25) miles of any office for which the Bank, the Company or a Bank subsidiary of the Company has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office, determined as of the effective date of such termination, except as agreed to pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board. Executive agrees that during such period and within said area, cities, towns and counties, Executive shall not work for or advise, consult or otherwise serve with, directly or indirectly, any entity whose business materially competes with the depository, lending or other business activities of the Bank and/or the Company. The parties hereto, recognizing that irreparable injury will result to the Bank and/or the Company, its business and property in the event of Executive’s breach of this Subsection 11(a) agree that in the event of any such breach by Executive, the Bank and/or the Company will be entitled, in addition to any other remedies and damages available, to an injunction to restrain the violation hereof by Executive, Executive’s partners, agents, servants, employers, employees and all persons acting for or with Executive. Executive represents and admits that Executive’s experience and capabilities are such that Executive can obtain employment in a business engaged in other lines and/or of a different nature than the Bank and/or the Company, and that the enforcement of a remedy by way of injunction will not prevent Executive from earning a livelihood. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Bank and/or the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Bank and/or the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

(b) Executive recognizes and acknowledges that the knowledge of the business activities and plans for business activities of the Company and affiliates thereof, as it may exist from time to time, is a valuable, special and unique asset of the business of the Company. Executive will not, during or after the term of his employment, disclose any knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof to any person, firm, corporation, or other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever (except for such disclosure as may be required to be provided to any federal banking agency with jurisdiction over the Company or Executive). Notwithstanding the foregoing, Executive may disclose any knowledge of banking, financial and/or economic principles, concepts or ideas which are not solely and exclusively derived from the business plans and activities of the

 

9


Company, and Executive may disclose any information regarding the Bank or the Company which is otherwise publicly available. In the event of a breach or threatened breach by Executive of the provisions of this Section, the Company will be entitled to an injunction restraining Executive from disclosing, in whole or in part, the knowledge of the past, present, planned or considered business activities of the Company or affiliates thereof, or from rendering any services to any person, firm, corporation, other entity to whom such knowledge, in whole or in part, has been disclosed or is threatened to be disclosed. Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to the Company for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.

 

12. SOURCE OF PAYMENTS; NO DUPLICATION OF PAYMENTS

(a) All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Company.

(b) Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, to the extent that payments and benefits, as provided by this Agreement, are paid to or received by Executive from the Bank, such compensation payments and benefits paid by the Bank will be subtracted from any amount due Executive under this Agreement. Payments pursuant to this Agreement shall be paid by the Company and/or the Bank and shall be allocated in proportion to the level of activity and the time expended on such activities by Executive as determined by the Company and the Bank on a quarterly basis.

 

13. NO EFFECT EMPLOYEE BENEFITS PLANS OR PROGRAMS

The termination of Executive’s employment during the term of this Agreement or thereafter, whether by the Company, the Bank or by Executive, shall have no effect on the vested rights of Executive under the Company’s or the Bank’s qualified or non-qualified retirement, pension, savings, thrift, profit-sharing or stock bonus plans, group life, health (including hospitalization, medical and major medical), dental, accident and long term disability insurance plans, or other employee benefit plans or programs, or compensation plans or programs in which Executive was a participant.

 

14. REQUIRED REGULATORY PROVISIONS

(a) Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, any payments to Executive by the Company, whether pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise, are subject to and conditioned upon their compliance with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. Section 1828(k), and the regulations promulgated thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.

(b) The Company or the Bank may terminate the Executive’s employment at any time and for any reason, but any termination by the Company or the Bank, other than Termination for Cause, shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.

 

10


15. NO ATTACHMENT

(a) Except as required by law, no right to receive payments under this Agreement shall be subject to anticipation, commutation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance, charge, pledge, or hypothecation, or to execution, attachment, levy, or similar process or assignment by operation of law, and any attempt, voluntary or involuntary, to affect any such action shall be null, void, and of no effect.

(b) This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, Executive and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns.

 

16. ENTIRE AGREEMENT; MODIFICATION AND WAIVER

(a) This instrument contains the entire agreement of the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and supersedes in its entirety any and all prior agreements, understandings or representations relating to the subject matter hereof. No modifications of this Agreement shall be valid unless made in writing and signed by the parties hereto.

(b) This Agreement may not be modified or amended except by an instrument in writing signed by the parties hereto.

(c) No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived, nor shall there be any estoppel against the enforcement of any provision of this Agreement, except by written instrument of the party charged with such waiver or estoppel. No such written waiver shall be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated therein, and each such waiver shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future as to any act other than that specifically waived.

 

17. SEVERABILITY

If, for any reason, any provision of this Agreement, or any part of any provision, is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement or any part of such provision not held so invalid, and each such other provision and part thereof shall to the full extent consistent with law continue in full force and effect.

 

18. HEADINGS FOR REFERENCE ONLY

The headings of sections and paragraphs herein are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not control the meaning or interpretation of any of the provisions of this Agreement.

 

19. GOVERNING LAW

This Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Delaware but only to the extent not superseded by federal law.

 

11


20. ARBITRATION

Any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement shall be settled exclusively by arbitration, conducted before a panel of three arbitrators, one of whom shall be selected by the Company, one of whom shall be selected by Executive and the third of whom shall be selected by the other two arbitrators. The panel shall sit in a location within fifty (50) miles from the location of the Company, in accordance with the rules of the Judicial Mediation and Arbitration Systems (JAMS) then in effect. Judgment may be entered on the arbitrators award in any court having jurisdiction; provided, however, that Executive shall be entitled to seek specific performance of his right to be paid until the Date of Termination during the pendency of any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement.

 

21. PAYMENT OF LEGAL FEES

All reasonable legal fees paid or incurred by Executive pursuant to any dispute or question of interpretation relating to this Agreement shall be paid or reimbursed by the Company, provided that the dispute or interpretation has been settled by Executive and the Company or resolved in Executive’s favor. Such payment or reimbursement shall be made by the Bank not later than two months after the dispute or interpretation is resolved in Executive’s favor.

 

22. INDEMNIFICATION

During the term of this Agreement, the Company shall provide Executive (including his heirs, executors and administrators) with coverage under a standard directors and officers liability insurance policy at its expense, and shall indemnify Executive (and his heirs, executors and administrators) to the fullest extent permitted under Delaware law against all expenses and liabilities reasonably incurred by him in connection with or arising out of any action, suit or proceeding in which he may be involved by reason of his having been a director or officer of the Company (whether or not he continues to be a director or officer at the time of incurring such expenses or liabilities), such expenses and liabilities to include, but not be limited to, judgments, court costs and attorneys fees and the cost of reasonable settlements (such settlements must be approved by the Board of Directors of the Company). If such action, suit or proceeding is brought against Executive in his capacity as an officer or director of the Company, however, such indemnification shall not extend to matters as to which Executive is finally adjudged to be liable for willful misconduct in the performance of his duties.

 

23. SUCCESSOR TO THE COMPANY

The Company shall require any successor or assignee, whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise, to all or substantially all the business or assets of the Bank or the Company, expressly and unconditionally to assume and agree to perform the Company’s obligations under this Agreement, in the same manner and to the same extent that the Company would be required to perform if no such succession or assignment had taken place.

[Signature Page Follows]

 

12


SIGNATURES

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Agreement to be executed by its duly authorized officer and Executive has signed this Agreement, on the day and date first above written.

 

ATTEST:     INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

/s/ Patricia E. Brown

    By:  

/s/ Robert M. Cashill

Secretary      
WITNESS:     EXECUTIVE:

/s/ Catherine Cossa

   

/s/ Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

   

Thomas F. Splaine, Jr.

 

13

Exhibit 10.9

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

SUPPLEMENTAL ESOP AND RETIREMENT PLAN

WHEREAS , the Board of Directors of Investors Savings Bank (“Bank”) has adopted the Financial Institutions Retirement Fund (“Retirement Plan”), and sponsors the Investors Savings Bank Employee Stock Ownership Plan (“ESOP”) for employees of the Bank; and

WHEREAS , the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (“Code”), imposes limitations on the amounts that may be contributed on behalf of participants in the ESOP, and the benefit that may accrue with respect to participants under the Retirement Plan, including limiting the amount of compensation that may be considered in determining benefits under these plans; and

WHEREAS , the Bank originally implemented the Investors Savings Bank Supplemental Retirement Plan effective May 17, 1994 (the “1994 Plan”), to provide certain employees with benefits to which they would be entitled under the Retirement Plan, but for the application of the limitations imposed by the Code; and

WHEREAS , the 1994 Plan was amended and restated effective January 1, 2005 (the “2005 Plan”), in order to add an ESOP feature to the 1994 Plan and to comply with changes in the tax laws under Code Section 409A that governs nonqualified deferred compensation arrangements; and

WHEREAS , Final Regulations (as defined herein) under Code Section 409A that were published on April 10, 2007, and are generally applicable for taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 2008, provide additional rules and clarification for complying with Code Section 409A; and

WHEREAS , the Bank and Participants now desire to amend and restate the 2005 Plan in order to conform the 2005 Plan to the Final Regulations under Code Section 409A, and for certain other purposes.

NOW , THEREFORE , by resolution of the Board of Directors, the Investors Savings Bank Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan is hereby renamed the “Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan,” and is hereby amended and restated, as follows:

 

1. Background and Purpose

Investors Savings Bank hereby amends and restates, effective July 1, 2007, the Investors Savings Bank Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan, and renames it the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan. The Plan is intended to provide supplemental benefits to replace the benefits that have been curtailed under the Retirement Plan and the ESOP due to the application of Sections 401(a)(17) and 415 of the Code. The Plan, as amended and restated, is intended to comply with Section 409A of the Code and any regulatory or other guidance issued


under such Section. The Plan is intended to be an unfunded plan of deferred compensation covering “a select group of highly compensated or management employees” of the Bank for purposes of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”).

 

2. Definitions

Where the following words and phrases appear in the Plan, they shall gave the respective meaning as set forth below unless the context clearly indicates the contrary.

 

  (a) “Administrator” shall mean the Committee.

 

  (b) “Active Participant” shall mean a Participant of the ESOP who has satisfied the ESOP eligibility requirements and who has at least 1,000 Hours of Service (as defined in the ESOP) during the current ESOP plan year. However, a Participant shall not qualify as an Active Participant unless (i) he is in active employment with the Bank as of the last day of the ESOP plan year, or (ii) he is on a recognized absence, as defined in the ESOP, as of that date, or (iii) his employment terminated during the Plan Year by reason of Disability, death, Early or Normal Retirement.

 

  (c) “Board of Directors” shall mean the Board of Directors of the Bank.

 

  (d) “Change in Control” shall mean (1) a change in ownership of the Bank under paragraph (i) below, or (2) a change in effective control of the Bank under paragraph (ii) below, or (3) a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the Bank under paragraph (iii) below:

(i) Change in the ownership of the Bank. A change in the ownership of the Bank shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in paragraph (ii)), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than fifty percent (50%) of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation. However, if any one person or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to own more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of a corporation, the acquisition of additional stock by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation (or to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (within the meaning of paragraph (ii) below). An increase in the percentage of stock owned by any one person, or persons acting as a group, as a result of a transaction in which the corporation acquires its stock in exchange for property will be treated as an acquisition of stock for purposes of this section. This paragraph (i) applies only when there is a transfer of stock of a corporation (or issuance of stock of a corporation) and stock in such corporation remains outstanding after the transaction.

(ii) Change in the effective control of the Bank. A change in the effective control of the Bank shall occur on the date that either (A) any one

 

2


person, or more than one person acting as a group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the corporation possessing thirty percent (30%) or more of the total voting power of the stock of such corporation; or (B) a majority of members of the corporation’s board of directors is replaced during any 12-month period by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s board of directors prior to the date of the appointment or election, provided that for purposes of this paragraph (ii)(B), the term corporation refers solely to a corporation for which no other corporation is a majority shareholder. In the absence of an event described in paragraph (A) or (B), a change in the effective control of a corporation will not have occurred. If any one person, or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to effectively control a corporation (within the meaning of this paragraph (ii)), the acquisition of additional control of the corporation by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (or to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation within the meaning of paragraph (i)). Persons will not be considered to be acting as a group solely because they purchase or own stock of the same corporation at the same time, or as a result of the same public offering.

(iii) Change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets. A change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the corporation that have a total gross fair market value equal to or more than forty percent (40%) of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the corporation immediately prior to such acquisition or acquisitions. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets. There is no Change in Control event under this paragraph (iii) when there is a transfer to an entity that is controlled by the shareholders of the transferring corporation immediately after the transfer.

(iv) Each of the sub-paragraphs (i) through (iii) above shall be construed and interpreted consistent with the requirements of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations or other guidance issued thereunder. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the reorganization of the Company by way of a second step conversion shall not be considered a “Change in Control.”

 

  (e) “Committee” shall mean the Committee appointed by the Board of Directors to administer the Plan.

 

  (f) “Company” shall mean Investors Bancorp, Inc.

 

3


  (g) “Disability” shall mean total and permanent disability within the meaning of the Social Security Act.

 

  (h) “Early Retirement Date” shall mean, with respect to the ESOP, retirement on or after a Participant who participates in the ESOP attains age 55 and completes 10 years of employment with the Bank or any of its affiliates. With respect to the Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit, “Early Retirement Date” shall mean the first day of the month coincident with or next following the date the employment of a Participant who participates in the Retirement Plan is terminated if, at such time, the Participant has not yet attained age 65 and is partially or fully vested in his benefits under the Retirement Plan.

 

  (i) “ESOP Beneficiary” shall mean the person or persons who are designated by a Participant participating in the ESOP to receive benefits payable under the ESOP on the Participant’s death. In the absence of any designation or if all the designated beneficiaries shall die before the Participant dies or shall die before all benefits payable under the ESOP have been paid, the Participant’s ESOP Beneficiary shall be his surviving spouse (as that term is defined under the ESOP), if any, or his estate if he is not survived by a spouse. The Committee may rely upon the advice of the Participant’s executor or administrator as to the identity of the Participant’s spouse.

 

  (j) “Final Regulations” shall mean the final regulations promulgated under Code Section 409A.

 

  (k) “Normal Retirement Date,” with respect to the Supplemental ESOP Benefit, shall mean the later of (i) the date on which a Participant attains age 65 and (ii) the 5 th anniversary of the time a Participant commenced participation in the ESOP. With respect to the Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit, Normal Retirement Date shall mean the later of (i) the first day of the month coincident with or next following his 65 th Birthday, (ii) his actual retirement.

 

  (l) “Participant” shall mean an employee of the Bank designated by the Compensation Committee to participate in the Plan and who is eligible to participate in the Plan as a result of his or her benefits under the Retirement Plan and/or the ESOP being limited by the application of either Section 401(a)(17) or 415 of the Code.

 

  (m) “Phantom Shares” shall mean the unit of measurement of a Participant’s account hereunder denominated in hypothetical shares of the Company’s Stock. On any measurement date, the Phantom Stock shall have a value equal to the fair market value of the Company’s Stock on such date.

 

  (n) “Plan” shall mean the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan.

 

  (o) “Plan Year” shall mean, generally, the fiscal year of the Company, provided, however, for purposes of determining allocations under the Supplemental ESOP portion of the Plan, “Plan Year” shall mean the twelve-month period commencing January 1 and ending December 31.

 

4


  (p) “Separation from Service” means the Participant’s death, retirement or other termination of employment with the Bank within the meaning of Code Section 409A. No Separation from Service shall be deemed to occur due to military leave, sick leave or other bona fide leave of absence if the period of such leave does not exceed six months or, if longer, so long as the Participant’s right to reemployment is provided by law or contract. If the leave exceeds six months and the Participant’s right to reemployment is not provided by law or by contact, then the Participant shall have a Separation from Service on the first date immediately following such six-month period.

Whether a termination of employment has occurred is determined based on whether the facts and circumstances indicate that the Bank and Participant reasonably anticipated that no further services would be performed after a certain date or that the level of bona fide services the Participant would perform after such date (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) would permanently decrease to no more than 20% of the average level of bona fide services performed over the immediately preceding 36 months (or such lesser period of time in which the Participant has provided services for the Bank). The determination of whether a Participant has a Separation from Service shall be made by applying the presumptions set forth in the Final Regulations under Code Section 409A.

 

  (q) “Specified Employee” means, with respect to a publicly traded company, an employee of the Bank or Company who is also a “key employee” as such term is defined in Section 416(i) of the Code, without regard to Paragraph 5 thereof.

 

  (r) “Stock” shall mean the common stock of Investors Bancorp, Inc., par value $.01 per share.

 

  (s) “Supplemental ESOP” shall mean the portion of this Plan that provides a benefit to Participants that supplements the tax-qualified ESOP benefit of such person.

 

  (t) “Supplemental ESOP Benefit” shall mean the benefit attributable to a Participant under the Supplemental ESOP.

 

  (u) “Supplemental Retirement Plan” shall mean the portion of the Plan that provides a benefit to participants that supplements the benefit available to the Participant under the tax-qualified Retirement Plan.

 

  (v) “Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit” shall mean the benefit attributable to a Participant under the Supplemental Retirement Plan.

 

5


3. Participation

The Committee may designate an employee as a Participant if he or she is a Participant in the Retirement Plan and/or the ESOP and his or her benefits thereunder are limited by the application of either Section 401(a)(17) or 415 of the Code.

 

4. Benefits

 

  (a) Benefits Attributable to Participation in the Retirement Plan

A Participant’s accrued benefit under the Plan that is attributable to his or her participation in the Retirement Plan shall be determined as follows:

(i) For each employee who is a Participant in the Plan, his or her accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit at a specified date shall be equal to the excess, if any, of (1) the vested accrued benefit to which he or she would then be entitled under the Retirement Plan, determined without regard to the limitations of Code Sections 401(a)(17) and 415, over (2) the vested accrued benefit to which the Participant is then entitled under the Retirement Plan (as from time to time amended) which takes into account the limits of Section 401(a)(17) and Section 415 of the Code.

(ii) A Participant’s accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits under this Plan shall: (1) be payable in accordance with the Participant’s distribution election made in accordance with the requirements of Section 4(a)(iii) hereof, (2) be calculated using the relevant actuarial assumptions applicable to the Retirement Plan, and (3) vest in accordance with the following vesting schedule:

 

Completed Years of Employment

   Vested
Percentage
 

Less than 5

     0

5 or more

     100

(iii) Prior to the latest of December 31, 2007, the last day of the “transition period” under Code Section 409A, or the 30 th day after a Participant first becomes eligible to participate in the Plan, a Participant shall be required to complete a Distribution Election Form for his Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit, attached hereto as Exhibit A. Such Distribution Election Form shall provide the Participant, as of the date of the election, with the choice of a lump sum distribution or various forms of annuities with respect to the Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits. A Participant’s election under the Distribution Election Form shall be irrevocable, except as permitted by Code Section 409A.

 

6


  (b) Benefits Attributable to Participation in the ESOP

The amount credited to a Participant’s account balance under the Plan that is attributable to his or her participation in the ESOP portion of the Plan shall be denominated in Phantom Shares equal to the sum of the difference between “(i)” and “(ii),” plus “(iii),” where:

(i) is the number of shares of Stock that would have been allocated to the ESOP account of the Participant, and the earnings thereon, had the limitations of Sections 401(a)(17) and 415(c)(1)(A) and 415(c)(6) of the Code not been applicable (this calculation shall be made based on the following assumptions: (A) the “Compensation” (as defined in the ESOP) that exceeds the Code Section 401(a)(17) limits of all persons who are Participants in the Supplemental ESOP is added to the participant Compensation actually taken into consideration under the ESOP and (B) the actual number of shares of Stock released under the ESOP is deemed to be allocated to ESOP participants on the basis of the Compensation determined in “(A)”);

(ii) is the number of shares of Stock actually allocated to the account of the Participant for the relevant ESOP plan year; and

(iii) each year, the dollar amount of the earnings on the Phantom Shares deemed allocated to a Participant’s account is determined and such earnings are converted into Phantom Shares as of the last day of the ESOP plan year, based on the fair market value of the Company’s Stock on such date.

(iv) Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be credited to a Participant’s account in the Plan only for the Plan Years in which the Participant is an Active Participant. Supplemental ESOP Benefits credited to a Participant’s account under this Plan shall vest in accordance with the following vesting schedule:

 

Completed Years of Employment

   Vested
Percentage
 

Less than 5

     0

5 or more

     100

(v) Prior to the latest of December 31, 2007, the last day of the “transition period” under Code Section 409A, or the 30th day after a Participant first becomes eligible to participate in the Supplemental ESOP, a Participant shall be required to complete a Distribution Election Form for his Supplemental ESOP Benefit, attached hereto as Exhibit B. Such Distribution Election Form shall provide the Participant, as of the date of the election, with the choice of a lump sum distribution or installment payments over a period of years not to exceed a maximum of 5 years. A Participant’s election under the Distribution Election Form shall be irrevocable, except as permitted by Code Section 409A.

(vi) All distributions of Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be made in cash and will not be made in shares of Stock.

 

7


  (c) Changes in Distribution Option .

 

  (i) Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Participant may change his distribution option hereunder through December 31, 2007, in accordance with Sections XII(A) and XII(B) of the Preamble to the Final Regulations issued under Code section 409A, and Section 3.02 of Internal Revenue Service Notice 2006-79; provided, however, that in 2007, a Participant cannot change payment elections with respect to payments that the Participant would otherwise receive in 2007 or cause payments to be made in 2007. Any transition period changes shall be made on such forms as are provided by the Administrator and shall be filed with the Administrator during the applicable transition period.

 

  (ii) In the event a Participant desires to modify the time or form (e.g., from an annuity to a lump sum or vice versa) of his distribution option after December 31, 2007, the Participant may do so by filing a written election with the Administrator, provided that, with respect to any modification to a distribution option made after December 31, 2007:

 

  (1) the subsequent election shall not be effective for at least 12 months after the date on which the subsequent election is made; and

 

  (2) except for payments upon the Participant’s death or Disability, the first payment for which the subsequent election is made shall be deferred for a period of not less than 5 years from the date on which such payment would otherwise have been made.

 

  (iii) Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Participant who has elected to receive a distribution in the form of a life annuity may change the form of annuity payment from one type of life annuity to another type of life annuity, with the same scheduled date for the first annuity payment, before any annuity payment has been made under the Plan, provided that the annuities are actuarially equivalent, applying reasonable actuarial methods and assumptions in accordance with Final Regulations Section 1.409A-2(b)(2)(ii).

 

5. Payment of Supplemental Benefits

 

  (a) Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits

(i) In the event of Separation from Service prior to attainment of age 55, and except as otherwise provided herein, a Participant’s accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits shall be distributed in a single lump sum distribution commencing within thirty (30) days following such Separation from Service. In the event of Separation from Service on or after attainment of age 55, a Participant’s accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits under the Plan shall become payable to him or her as of the first day of the month next following his or her Early Retirement Date or Normal Retirement Date, as applicable, and shall be payable to the Participant and, where applicable, to his or her spouse or other beneficiary as contingent annuitant in the same form and over the same period as the Participant shall have elected as set forth in Section 4(a)(iii).

 

8


(ii) In the event of a Participant’s Separation from Service coincident or within two (2) years following a Change in Control, the Participant shall receive his accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit payable in a single sum within thirty (30) days after the Participant’s Separation from Service.

(iii) Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if a Participant is a Specified Employee and incurs a Separation from Service, such Participant’s accrued Supplement Retirement Plan Benefits shall become payable to him or her as of the first day of the seventh month next following his or her Early Retirement Date or Normal Retirement Date, as applicable, or other termination of employment ( e.g. , Separation of Service prior to attainment of age 55), and shall be payable to the Participant and, where applicable, to his or her spouse or other beneficiary as a contingent annuitant in the same form and over the same period as the Participant shall have elected as set forth in Section 4(a)(iii).

 

  (b) Supplemental ESOP Benefit

(i) Unless the Participant makes an alternative election on Exhibit B hereto, payment of a Participant’s Supplement ESOP Benefits shall be payable in a lump sum in cash commencing within thirty (30) days of the Participant’s: (i) “Separation From Service,” (ii) Disability, or (iii) death.

(ii) Notwithstanding any provision in the Plan to the contrary, if a Participant is a Specified Employee, such Participant’s accrued Supplement ESOP Benefits shall become payable to him or her upon Separation from Service, other than due to Disability or death, as of the first day of the seventh month next following such Separation from Service.

 

6. Supplemental Survivor Benefit

 

  (a) Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits

(i) If a married Participant dies prior to the commencement of the payment of his or her accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits, his or her surviving spouse shall be entitled to accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits under the Plan determined under Section 4 above with respect to the spouse’s survivor benefit under the Retirement Plan. Such benefit shall be paid in the form elected by the Participant in the Participant’s Distribution Election Form for benefits payable upon Separation from Service at the Normal Retirement Date. The Survivor’s Benefit shall begin within thirty (30) days after the Bank is notified of the date of death of Participant.

(ii) If a Participant dies after the commencement of his or her accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit under the Plan, the only death benefits that shall be payable under the Plan are those death benefits, if any, that are payable under the form of benefit payment under the Plan that was in effect while the Participant was alive.

 

9


  (b) Supplemental ESOP Benefits

(i) In the event of the death of a Participant prior to the commencement of payment of his or her Supplemental ESOP Benefits, the ESOP Beneficiary of the Participant shall be entitled to receive as a benefit from the Plan an amount equal to 100% of the Supplement ESOP Benefits that would have been payable to Participant at the time of his or her death. Such benefit shall be paid in the form elected by the Participant in the Participant’s Distribution Election Form for benefits payable upon Separation from Service. The Survivor’s Benefit shall begin within thirty (30) days after the Bank is notified of the date of death of Participant.

(ii) If a Participant dies after the commencement of his or her accrued Supplemental ESOP Benefit under the Plan, the only death benefits that shall be payable under the Plan are those death benefits, if any, that are payable under the form of benefit payment under the Plan that was in effect while the Participant was alive.

 

7. Miscellaneous

 

  (a) The Plan shall be administered by the Committee. The decisions of the Committee with respect to any questions arising as to the interpretation of this Plan, including the availability of any and all of the provisions thereof, shall be final, conclusive and binding.

 

  (b) This Plan is intended to be an unfunded plan maintained primarily to provide deferred compensation benefits for a select group of management or highly compensated employees. The Participant and his beneficiaries, heirs, successors and assigns shall have no legal or equitable rights, interest or claims in any property or assets of the Bank, nor shall they be beneficiaries of, or have any rights, claims or interests in any life insurance policies, annuity contracts or the proceeds therefrom owned or which may be acquired by the Bank. Such policies or other assets of the Bank shall not be held under any trust for the benefit of Participants, their beneficiaries, heirs, successors or assigns, or held in any way as collateral security for the fulfilling of the obligations of the Bank under this Plan. Any and all of the Bank’s assets shall be, and remain, the general, unpledged, unrestricted assets of the Bank. Bank’s obligation under the Plan shall be that of an unfunded and unsecured promise of the Bank to pay money in the future. In the event that the Bank establishes a rabbi trust to hold assets intended to informally fund the Plan, in accordance with IRS Revenue Procedure 92-64, the rabbi trust shall be prohibited from acquiring Stock of the Company.

 

  (c)

This Plan may be amended by action of the Board of Directors of the Bank, but only if (A) such amendment is made with the consent of all Participants who have not by such date received all of their vested accrued benefits under the Plan (or with the consent of surviving spouses instead of Participants, in cases where a Participant has died and his/her surviving spouse has not received complete distribution of the survivor benefit, if any, to which he/she may be entitled under

 

10


  the Plan), (B) such amendment is merely administrative in nature and does not materially affect the rights of Participants or spouses with respect to their current or future benefits, or (C) is made to comply with tax law or regulatory requirements. Such consent shall be required even if Participant is no longer employed by the Bank. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the Plan shall not be amended if such amendment would violate Code Section 409A.

 

  (d) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, in the event that the Bank has a Change in Control, the Bank may terminate the Plan within the thirty (30) days preceding, but not following, the Change in Control, provided that (i) all agreements, methods, programs and other arrangements sponsored by the Bank immediately after the Change in Control with respect to which deferrals of compensation are treated as having been deferred under a single plan pursuant to Final Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c)(2), are terminated and liquidated with respect to each Participant that experienced such Change in Control, and (ii) all accrued benefits payable hereunder are paid to each affected Participant within twelve months of the Plan’s termination. In the event that the intent of any provision shall need to be construed in a manner to avoid taxability, such construction shall be made by the Bank, as administrator of the Plan, in a manner that would manifest to the maximum extent possible the original meaning of such provisions.

 

  (e) No Participant or spouse entitled to receive any benefit under this Plan shall have any equitable or security rights in any specific assets of the Bank, and rights of Participants or their spouses under this Plan shall not be greater than the rights of unsecured general creditors of the Bank.

 

  (f) No amounts owed hereunder shall be deemed a deposit or a checking or savings account.

 

  (g) This Plan shall not be construed as creating a contract of employment with respect to any Participant nor shall it create a right of continued employment for any Participant.

 

  (h) This Plan shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor to the Bank or its business as the result of merger, consolidation, reorganization, transfer or sale of assets or otherwise and any subsequent successor thereto. In the event of any such merger, consolidation, reorganization, transfer or sale of assets or other similar transaction, the successor to the Bank or its business or subsequent successor thereto shall promptly notify Participants who have not received all of their benefits under the Plan (or spouses if they are receiving survivor benefits under this Plan), in writing of its successorship. In no event shall any such transaction described herein suspend, delay or otherwise interfere with the rights of Participants or spouses to receive benefits hereunder.

 

  (i)

This Plan has been amended following the enactment of Code Section 409A and is intended to be construed consistent with the requirements of that Section, the

 

11


  Final Regulations and other guidance issued thereunder. If any provision of the Plan shall be determined to be inconsistent therewith for any reason, then the Plan shall be construed, to the maximum extent possible, to give effect to such provision in a manner consistent with Code Section 409A, and if such construction is not possible, as if such provision had never been included. In the event that any of the provisions of the Plan or portion thereof are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held to be inoperative, and (2) the invalidity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.

 

8. Payment of Employment and Code Section 409A Taxes .

Any distribution under this Plan shall be reduced by the amount of any taxes required to be withheld from such distribution. This Plan shall permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of a payment to pay employment-related taxes as permitted under Final Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j) or to pay any taxes that may become due at any time that the arrangement fails to meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the regulations and other guidance promulgated thereunder. In the latter case, such payments shall not exceed the amount required to be included in income as the result of the failure to comply with the requirements of Code Section 409A.

 

9. Acceleration of Payments .

Except as specifically permitted herein or in other sections of this Plan, no acceleration of the time or schedule of any payment may be made hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, payments may be accelerated hereunder by the Bank, in accordance with the provisions of Final Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j)(4) and any subsequent guidance issued by the United States Treasury Department. Accordingly, payments may be accelerated, in accordance with requirements and conditions of the Final Regulations (or subsequent guidance) in the following circumstances: (i) as a result of certain domestic relations orders; (ii) in compliance with ethics agreements with the Federal government; (iii) in compliance with ethics laws or conflicts of interest laws; (iv) in limited cash-outs (but not in excess of the limit under Code Section 402(g)(1)(B)); (v) in the case of certain distributions to avoid a non-allocation year under Code Section 409(p); (vi) to apply certain offsets in satisfaction of a debt of the Participant to the Bank; (vii) in satisfaction of certain bona fide disputes between the Participant and the Bank; or (viii) for any other purpose set forth in the Final Regulations and subsequent guidance.

 

10. Choice of Law

This Plan shall be construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New Jersey to the extent such laws are not pre-empted by ERISA.

 

11. ERISA Provisions

 

  (a)

Named Fiduciary and Administrator . The Committee, as Administrator, shall be the “Named Fiduciary” of this Plan, as defined under ERISA. As Administrator,

 

12


  the Committee shall be responsible for the management, control and administration of the Plan as established herein. The Administrator may delegate to others certain aspects of the management and operational responsibilities of the Plan, including the employment of advisors and the delegation of ministerial duties to qualified individuals.

 

  (b) In the event that benefits under this Plan are not paid to a Participant (or to his Beneficiary in the case of a Participant’s death) or the payment of benefits is curtailed and such claimant feels that he or she is entitled to receive such benefits, then a written claim must be made to the Administrator within sixty (60) days from the date payments are refused. The Bank and its Board of Directors shall review the written claim and, if the claim is denied, in whole or in part, they shall provide in writing, within ninety (90) days of receipt of such claim, their specific reasons for such denial, reference to the provisions of this Plan upon which the denial is based, and any additional material or information necessary to perfect the claim. Such writing by the Bank and its Board of Directors shall further indicate the additional steps which must be undertaken by claimants if an additional review of the claim denial is desired. If claimants desire a second review, claimants shall notify the Administrator in writing within sixty (60) days of the first claim denial. Claimants may review this Plan, the Distribution Election Form(s) or any documents relating thereto and submit any issues and comments, in writing, they may feel appropriate. In its sole discretion, the Administrator shall then review the second claim and provide a written decision within sixty (60) days of receipt of such claim. This decision shall state the specific reasons for the decision and shall include reference to specific provisions of this Plan upon which the decision is based. If claimants continue to dispute the benefit denial based upon completed performance of this Plan and the Distribution Election Form or the meaning and effect of the terms and conditions thereof, then claimants may submit the dispute to mediation, administered by the American Arbitration Association (“AAA”) (or a mediator selected by the parties) in accordance with the AAA’s Commercial Mediation Rules. If mediation is not successful in resolving the dispute, it shall be settled by arbitration administered by the AAA under its Commercial Arbitration Rules, and judgment on the award rendered by the arbitrator(s) may be entered in any court having jurisdiction thereof.

 

13


Exhibit A

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

SUPPLEMENTAL ESOP AND RETIREMENT PLAN

Distribution Election Form for Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefit

Instructions : Use this distribution form to elect how you wish to receive your benefits from the portion of the Plan that provides benefits in excess of the benefits under the tax-qualified Retirement Plan . This form does not apply to the excess ESOP benefits under the Plan.

Due to IRS rules, individuals who participate in the Plan during 2007 must complete this form no later than December 31, 2007 or, if later, the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A. Any individual who first becomes eligible for the Plan after December 31, 2007 must complete this form within 30 days after the date that he or she became eligible to participate in the Plan.

 

Print Name :  

 

I am a Participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan (“Plan”), which was originally effective May 17, 1994, was restated effective January 1, 2005, and was restated again effective July 1, 2007. The Plan provides that Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be paid upon my termination of employment. I understand that if I terminate employment before I reach age 55, my accrued Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be paid in a single cash lump sum. However, the Plan provides that if I terminate employment on or after the date that I reach age 55, I must affirmatively elect the form of payment of my Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits provided under the Plan. I understand that if I do not elect a form of payment below, my Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be paid to me in a single cash lump sum and that my election below is irrevocable.

Accordingly, in the event that I am entitled to Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment after attaining age 55, I hereby elect that my Supplemental Retirement Plan Benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

 

  ¨ Single Cash Lump Sum.

 

  ¨ Life Annuity. This means payments will continue for my lifetime and when I die there are no survivor benefits; any remaining benefits are returned to the Bank.

 

  ¨ Life Annuity with 120 Monthly Payments Guaranteed. This means that payments will continue for my lifetime, with at least 10 years of guaranteed payments. If I die before receiving 120 monthly payments, my beneficiary will continue to receive the payments that otherwise would have been paid to me; however, once all 120 monthly payments are complete, no further payments will be made to my beneficiary. If I die after receiving 120 monthly payments, there are no survivor benefits.

 

  ¨ Joint and 100% Survivor Annuity with 120 Monthly Payments Guaranteed. This means that payments will continue for the longer of my lifetime or the lifetime of my beneficiary, with at least 10 years of guaranteed payments to me or my beneficiary.

 

  ¨ Joint and 50% Survivor Annuity. This means that payments continue for my lifetime and when I die, my beneficiary will receive benefits for the remainder of his or her lifetime, but the beneficiary’s payment will be one-half the amount of the payment that I received during my lifetime.

I understand that none of the benefits paid from the Plan are eligible for tax-free rollover and I will be required to pay income tax on the amounts when they are paid to me.

 

Date:  

 

    Participant’s Signature:  

 


Exhibit B

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

SUPPLEMENTAL ESOP AND RETIREMENT PLAN

Distribution Election Form for Supplemental ESOP Benefit

Instructions : Use this distribution form to elect how you wish to receive your benefits from the portion of the Plan that provides benefits in excess of the tax-qualified Employee Stock Ownership Plan (ESOP) . This form does not apply to the Plan benefits attributable to amounts in excess of the tax-qualified Retirement Plan.

Due to IRS rules, individuals who participate in the Plan during 2007 must complete this form no later than December 31, 2007 or, if later, the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A. Any individual who first becomes eligible for the Plan after December 31, 2007 must complete this form within 30 days after the date that he or she became eligible to participate in the Plan.

 

Print Name :  

 

I am a participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan (“Plan”), which was originally effective May 17, 1994, was restated effective January 1, 2005, and was restated again effective July 1, 2007. The Plan provides that Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be paid upon my termination of employment. However, Internal Revenue Code Section 409A requires that I must affirmatively elect the form of payment of my nonqualified deferred compensation benefits provided under the Plan. I understand that I may elect one form of distribution under the Plan in the event of my termination of employment for reasons other than due to my Disability, and that I may make an alternative election as to the form of distribution upon my termination due to Disability. I understand that if I do not elect a form of payment below, my Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be paid to me in a single cash lump sum and that my election below is irrevocable.

Accordingly, in the event that I am entitled to Supplemental ESOP Benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment ( other than due to Disability ), I hereby elect that my Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

 

  ¨ Single Cash Lump Sum

 

  ¨ Installments over              years (not to exceed 5 years).

Optional Distribution Election due to Disability

In the event I am entitled to Supplemental ESOP Benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment due to my Disability , I hereby elect that my Supplemental ESOP Benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit— such election may be different than my selections above ) :

 

  ¨ Single Cash Lump Sum

 

  ¨ Installments over              years (not to exceed 5 years).

I understand that none of the benefits paid from the Plan are eligible for tax-free rollover and I will be required to pay income tax on the amounts when they are paid to me.

 

Date:  

 

    Participant’s Signature:  

 

 

15


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

SUPPLEMENTAL ESOP AND RETIREMENT PLAN

Effective as of July 1, 2007

 

 

Amendment Number One

 

 

The Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan, effective as of July 1, 2007 (the “Plan”) is hereby amended in accordance with the following:

Effective September 19, 2011, the name “Investors Savings Bank” shall be replaced by “Investors Bank” wherever it appears in the Plan.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , this Amendment Number One has been executed by a duly authorized officer of Investors Bank, on the date set forth below.

 

      INVESTORS BANK

8/23/2011

    By:  

/s/ Domenick Cama

Exhibit 10.10

AMENDED AND RESTATED

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT

WAGE REPLACEMENT PLAN

Short Hills, New Jersey

Originally Effective July 1, 2005

As Amended and Restated Effective May 1, 2007


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT WAGE REPLACEMENT PLAN

This Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan (the “Plan”), originally effective as of the 1st day of July, 2005, as amended and restated herein as of May 1, 2007, formalizes the agreements by and between INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK (the “Bank”), a New Jersey chartered stock savings bank, and certain key employees, hereinafter referred to as “Executive(s)”, who have been selected to participate in this Plan. INVESTORS BANCORP, INC., a Delaware chartered corporation (the “Company”) is a party to this Plan for the sole purpose of guaranteeing the Bank’s performance hereunder.

WITNESSETH:

WHEREAS , the Bank wishes to sponsor a plan of deferred compensation for a select group of management and highly compensated employees as such term is defined in the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”); and

WHEREAS , the Bank recognizes the valuable services heretofore performed for it by such Executives and wishes to encourage their continued employment and to provide them with additional incentive to achieve corporate objectives; and

WHEREAS , the Bank wishes to provide the terms and conditions upon which the Bank shall pay additional retirement benefits to the Executives; and

WHEREAS , the Bank intends this Plan to be considered an unfunded arrangement, maintained primarily to provide supplemental retirement income for its Executives, members of a select group of management or highly compensated employees of the Bank, for tax purposes and for purposes of ERISA; and

WHEREAS , Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), requires that certain types of nonqualified deferred compensation arrangements comply with its terms or subject the recipients of such compensation to current taxes and penalties; and

WHEREAS , the Plan was originally drafted in a manner intended to comply with Code Section 409A, and is now being amended and restated to conform to the final Treasury Regulations promulgated under Code Section 409A on April, 10, 2007; and

WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted this Plan which controls all issues relating to Supplemental Retirement Benefits as described herein.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the mutual promises herein contained, the parties hereto agree as follows:


SECTION I

DEFINITIONS

When used herein, the following words shall have the meanings below unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

1.1. “Actuarial Assumptions” shall mean, with respect to any form of benefit, the Actuarial Assumptions set forth on Schedule A attached hereto and made a part hereof.

1.2. “Annual Compensation” shall mean a Participant’s salary and bonus during any consecutive twelve (12) month period, including amounts deferred at a Participant’s election to any tax-qualified or non-qualified employee benefit plan.

1.3. “Average Annual Compensation” shall mean the average Annual Compensation over the thirty-six (36) consecutive month period out of the last one hundred twenty (120) consecutive calendar months in which the Participant’s Annual Compensation was the greatest, or over all calendar months, if less than thirty-six.

1.4. “Bank” means INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK and any successor thereto.

1.5. “Beneficiary” means the person or persons designated by a Participant, in writing, as beneficiary to whom the share of a deceased Participant’s account is payable. If no Beneficiary is so designated, then the Participant’s Spouse, if living, will be deemed the Beneficiary. If Participant’s Spouse is not living, then the Children of Participant will be deemed the Beneficiary. If there are no living Children, then the Estate of Participant will be deemed the Beneficiary.

1.6. “Board of Directors” or “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Bank.

1.7. “Cause” shall exist when there has been a good faith determination by the Board that there shall have occurred one or more of the following events with respect to the Executive: (i) the conviction of the Executive of a felony or of any lesser criminal offense involving moral turpitude; (ii) the willful commission by the Executive of a criminal or other act that, in the judgment of the Board will likely cause substantial economic damage to the Company or the Bank or substantial injury to the business reputation of the Company or Bank; (iii) the commission by the Executive of an act of fraud in the performance of his duties on behalf of the Company or Bank; (iv) the continuing willful failure of the Executive to perform his duties to the Company or Bank (other than any such failure resulting from the Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness) after written notice thereof (specifying the particulars thereof in reasonable detail) and a reasonable opportunity to be heard and cure such failure are given to the Executive by the Board; or (v) an order of a federal or state regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction requiring the termination of the Executive’s employment by the Company.

 

2


1.8. “Change in Control” shall mean (i) a change in ownership of the Bank under paragraph (a) below, or (ii) a change in effective control of the Bank under paragraph (b) below, or (iii) a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the Bank under paragraph (c) below:

 

  (a) Change in the ownership of the Bank . A change in the ownership of the Bank shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in paragraph (b)), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than fifty percent (50%) of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation. However, if any one person or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to own more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of a corporation, the acquisition of additional stock by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation (or to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (within the meaning of paragraph (b) below). An increase in the percentage of stock owned by any one person, or persons acting as a group, as a result of a transaction in which the corporation acquires its stock in exchange for property will be treated as an acquisition of stock for purposes of this section. This paragraph (a) applies only when there is a transfer of stock of a corporation (or issuance of stock of a corporation) and stock in such corporation remains outstanding after the transaction.

 

  (b) Change in the effective control of the Bank . A change in the effective control of the Bank shall occur on the date that either (i) any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the corporation possessing thirty percent (30%) or more of the total voting power of the stock of such corporation; or (ii) a majority of members of the corporation’s board of directors is replaced during any 12-month period by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s board of directors prior to the date of the appointment or election, provided that for purposes of this paragraph (b)(ii), the term corporation refers solely to a corporation for which no other corporation is a majority shareholder. In the absence of an event described in paragraph (i) or (ii), a change in the effective control of a corporation will not have occurred. If any one person, or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to effectively control a corporation (within the meaning of this paragraph (b)), the acquisition of additional control of the corporation by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (or to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation within the meaning of paragraph (a)). Persons will not be considered to be acting as a group solely because they purchase or own stock of the same corporation at the same time, or as a result of the same public offering.

 

  (c)

Change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets . A change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a

 

3


  group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the corporation that have a total gross fair market value equal to or more than forty percent (40%) of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the corporation immediately prior to such acquisition or acquisitions. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets. There is no Change in Control event under this paragraph (c) when there is a transfer to an entity that is controlled by the shareholders of the transferring corporation immediately after the transfer.

 

  (d) Each of the sub-paragraphs (a) through (c) above shall be construed and interpreted consistent with the requirements of Code Section 409A and any Treasury regulations or other guidance issued thereunder. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the reorganization of the Company by way of a second step conversion shall not be considered a “Change in Control.”

1.9. “Children” means Participant’s children, both natural and adopted, then living at the time payments are due the Children under this Plan.

1.10. “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time.

1.11. “Company” means Investors Bancorp, Inc., a Delaware chartered corporation which owns all of the issued and outstanding stock of the Bank.

1.12. “Disability Retirement Benefit” means the benefit available to a Participant who terminates employment on account of Total and Permanent Disability. The Disability Retirement Benefit is payable at age 65 and is calculated giving credit to the Participant for years of service from the Disability Retirement Date to age 65 and on the basis that during the period from the Disability Retirement Date to age 65 the Participant would have continued to earn Annual Compensation at the same rate as in effect prior to the Total and Permanent Disability.

1.13. “Disability Retirement Date” shall mean the date that a Participant’s employment is terminated due to Total and Permanent Disability.

1.14. “Distribution Option” shall mean any of the following: (i) a life annuity; (ii) a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed; (iii) a joint and 100% survivor annuity (with 120 payments guaranteed); (iv) a joint and 50% survivor annuity, and (v) a single sum distribution.

1.15. “Early Retirement Benefit” means a retirement benefit payable upon the Participant’s retirement or other termination of employment (other than due to Disability or following a Change in Control) after a Participant’s Early Retirement Date (but prior to the Normal Retirement Date) in the form of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed, unless the Participant elects an alternative Distribution Option in his or her Joinder Agreement. If a Participant has a vested benefit under the Plan (e.g., the Participant has at least 120 months of continuous service and has attained age 55) and terminates employment prior to the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date, the

 

4


Participant will be entitled to a reduced Supplemental Retirement Benefit, referred to as an Early Retirement Benefit, commencing on his or her Early Retirement Date if the Participant has elected in his or her Joinder Agreement to receive an Early Retirement Benefit. If the Participant terminates employment prior to the Normal Retirement Date with 120 months of employment, the Supplemental Retirement Benefit payable will be reduced by 2% for each full year that a Participant terminates employment prior to age 65, provided, however, that if the Participant has 25 years of employment with the Bank, the Participant’s benefit will be unreduced. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, if the Participant elects an alternative Distribution Option, the alternative Distribution Option shall be the actuarial equivalent of the accrued benefit paid in the form of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed and the reductions taken under “(b)(i)” and “(b)(ii)” of Section 1.24 of the Plan shall each be stated in the same form as the Distribution Option elected by the Participant and shall be the actuarial equivalent of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed.

1.16. “Early Retirement Date” means the first day of the month coincident with or next following a Participant’s attainment of age 55, provided the Participant has a nonforfeitable right to all or a portion of the Supplemental Retirement Benefit. A Participant who elects an Early Retirement Date will not have a nonforfeitable right unless the Participant has at least 120 months of continuous service with the Bank. A Participant shall not be entitled to an Early Retirement Benefit on or after his Early Retirement Date unless the Participant has actually terminated employment.

1.17. “Effective Date.” The original Effective Date of the Plan was July 1, 2005. The Plan is hereby amended and restated effective as of May 1, 2007, in order to conform to the final Treasury Regulations under Code section 409A.

1.18. “ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.

1.19. “Estate” means the Estate of a Participant.

1.20. “Executive” shall mean a senior executive officer of the Bank.

1.21. “Interest Factor” means six percent (6%) or such other rate as is reasonably determined by the Board of Directors from time to time.

1.22. “Joinder Agreement” means the agreement executed by the Participant upon initial participation in the Plan that sets forth the terms of the participation and payment of the Supplemental Retirement Benefit.

1.23. “MHC” means Investors Bancorp, MHC, a New Jersey chartered mutual holding company which owns all or a majority of the issued and outstanding stock of the Company.

1.24. “Normal Retirement Benefit” means a retirement benefit payable on or after the Normal Retirement Date in the form of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed, unless the Participant elects an alternative Distribution Option in his or her Joinder Agreement. The Normal Retirement Benefit shall be equal to (a) sixty percent (60%) times (b) the Participant’s Average Annual Compensation reduced by the annuitized value (calculated using the Actuarial Assumptions) of the annual benefit payable under (i) the Bank’s tax-qualified defined benefit

 

5


pension plan, and (ii) the defined benefit portion of the Supplemental Retirement Plan I, in each case, in the same form as the Distribution Option elected by Participant. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, if the Participant elects an alternative Distribution Option, the alternative Distribution Option shall be the actuarial equivalent of the accrued benefit paid in the form of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed and the reductions taken under “(i)” and “(ii)” of this Section 1.24 shall each be stated in the same form as the Distribution Option elected by the Participant and shall be the actuarial equivalent of a life annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed. In the event that the Participant has less than 120 months of cumulative service upon retirement on or after the Normal Retirement Date, the Participant’s benefit shall be reduced by 1/120 th for each month of employment less than 120 months. In the event that a Participant actually retires later than the Normal Retirement Date, the Participant’s Normal Retirement Benefit shall be increased by 0.8% for each month of deferment after age 65.

1.25. “Normal Retirement Date” means the first day of the month coincident with or next following a Participant’s sixty-fifth (65th) birthday.

1.26. “Participant” shall mean an Executive who has been selected to participate in the Plan.

1.27. “Separation from Service” means the Participant’s death, retirement or other termination of employment with the Bank within the meaning of Code Section 409A. No Separation from Service shall be deemed to occur due to military leave, sick leave or other bona fide leave of absence if the period of such leave does not exceed six months or, if longer, so long as the Participant’s right to reemployment is provided by law or contract. If the leave exceeds six months and the Participant’s right to reemployment is not provided by law or by contact, then the Participant shall have a Separation from Service on the first date immediately following such six-month period.

Whether a termination of employment has occurred is determined based on whether the facts and circumstances indicate that the employer and employee reasonably anticipated that no further services would be performed after a certain date or that the level of bona fide services the employee would perform after such date (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) would permanently decrease to no more than 20% of the average level of bona fide services performed over the immediately preceding 36 months (or such lesser period of time in which the Participant has provided services for the Bank). The determination of whether a Participant has a Separation from Service shall be made by applying the presumptions set forth in the Treasury Regulations under Code Section 409A.

1.28. “Specified Employee” means with respect to a publicly traded company, an employee of the Bank or Company who is also a “key employee” as such term is defined in Section 416(i) of the Code, without regard to Paragraph 5 thereof.

1.29. “Spouse” means the individual to whom Participant is legally married at the time of Participant’s death.

1.30. “Supplemental Retirement Benefit” means the benefit due to the Participant following termination of employment on or after the Early Retirement Date, the Normal Retirement Date or due to the Participant’s Total and Permanent Disability. A Supplemental Retirement Benefit may be an Early Retirement Benefit, a Normal Retirement Benefit or a Disability Retirement Benefit.

 

6


1.31. “Supplemental Retirement Plan I” shall mean the Amended and Restated Supplemental ESOP and Retirement Plan.

1.32. “Survivor’s Benefit” means the benefit provided under Section 4.1 to Participant’s Beneficiary if Participant dies while in active employment of the Bank. The Survivor’s Benefit shall be equal in amount to the Supplemental Retirement Benefit payable to Participant if Participant had lived until his Normal Retirement Date, terminated employment on such date and commenced receiving the Supplemental Retirement Benefit at that time. In addition, for purposes of these calculations, Participant’s Average Annual Compensation (including both base salary and bonus) shall be deemed to increase at the rate of five percent (5%) per year to age 65 at the customary time of such normal annual increase.

1.33. “Total and Permanent Disability” shall mean total and permanent disability within the meaning of the Social Security Act.

SECTION II

ELIGIBILITY

Participation shall be limited to those persons selected by the Board from among the category of persons who are eligible.

SECTION III

SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT BENEFITS

3.1. Normal Retirement Benefit . Upon Participant’s Separation from Service coincident with or following his Normal Retirement Date, the Bank shall commence payments of the Normal Retirement Benefit. Such payments shall commence the first day of the month next following Participant’s Separation from Service or, in the event Participant is a Specified Employee and the following is required by Code Section 409A, the Normal Retirement Benefit shall commence within thirty (30) days following the six month anniversary of Participant’s Separation from Service, and shall be payable in accordance with the Distribution Option set forth in Participant’s Joinder Agreement.

3.2. Early Retirement Benefit . Participant shall have the elective right to receive an Early Retirement Benefit, provided he shall terminate employment prior to the Normal Retirement Date and shall have a nonforfeitable interest in the Plan. Such election, if made, shall be made prior to the last day of December 2007, or if later, by the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A, or with respect to a newly admitted Participant, within thirty (30) days after the date the Participant first becomes eligible to participate in the Plan. This election will only be effective if a Participant actually terminates employment prior to the Normal Retirement Date for reasons other than Total and Permanent Disability, death or a Change in Control. In the event a Participant elects an Early Retirement Benefit, payment of the Early Retirement Benefit shall commence within thirty (30) days after the Participant’s Separation from Service coincident with or following his Early Retirement Date or, in the event the Participant is a Specified Employee and the following is required by Code Section 409A, the Early Retirement Benefit shall commence within thirty

 

7


(30) days after the six month anniversary of Participant’s Separation from Service following his Early Retirement Date, and shall be payable in accordance with the Distribution Option set forth in Participant’s Joinder Agreement. For a Participant who incurs a Separation from Service and commences receipt of an Early Retirement Benefit on or after the Early Retirement Date, the accrued benefit payable at age 65 is reduced by 2% for each year by which his Early Retirement Date precedes his Normal Retirement Date, provided, however, if the Participant has completed 25 years of employment prior to termination, the accrued benefit will be unreduced at the Early Retirement Date.

3.3. Disability . If Participant becomes Totally and Permanently Disabled prior to reaching his Normal Retirement Date, while covered by the provisions of this Plan, the Participant shall be entitled to a Disability Retirement Benefit commencing within thirty (30) days after the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.

The Disability Retirement Benefit shall be payable in accordance with the Distribution Option set forth in Participant’s Joinder Agreement for distribution of the Normal Retirement Benefit. In the event Participant dies at any time after termination of employment due to Total and Permanent Disability but prior to commencement of the Participant’s Disability Retirement Benefit, the Bank shall pay the Survivor’s Benefit to the Participant’s Beneficiary. In the event the Participant dies after commencement of the Participant’s Disability Retirement Benefit, the Bank shall pay the remainder of the payments then due to the Participant under the Disability Retirement Benefit.

3.4. Change in Control . In the event of Participant’s Separation from Service coincident with or within two (2) years following a Change in Control, other than due to termination for Cause, the Participant shall be entitled to receive a Supplemental Retirement Benefit calculated as either an Early Retirement Benefit or a Normal Retirement Benefit, as applicable. For these purposes, each Participant with less than 120 months of continuous employment will be deemed to have at least 120 months of continuous employment and, if the Participant has not yet attained age 55, shall be deemed to have attained age 55. The Supplemental Retirement Benefit payable to a Participant in the event of Separation from Service in connection with or following a Change in Control shall be paid in a single sum within thirty (30) days after the Participant’s Separation from Service or in the event the Participant is a Specified Employee and the following is required by Code Section 409A, the Supplemental Retirement Benefit shall commence within thirty (30) days after the six month anniversary of Participant’s Separation from Service.

3.5. Changes in Distribution Option .

 

  (a)

Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Participant may change his Distribution Option hereunder through December 31, 2007, in accordance with Sections XII(A) and XII(B) of the Preamble to the final Treasury Regulations issued under Code section 409A, and Section 3.02 of Internal Revenue Service Notice 2006-79; provided, however, that in 2007 a Participant cannot change payment elections with respect to payments that

 

8


  the Participant would otherwise receive in 2007 or cause payments to be made in 2007. Any transition period changes shall be made on such forms as are provided by the Administrator and shall be filed with the Administrator during the applicable transition period.

 

  (b) In the event a Participant desires to modify the time or form (e.g., from an annuity to a lump sum or vice versa) of his Distribution Option after December 31, 2007, the Participant may do so by filing a written election with the Administrator, provided that, with respect to any modification to a Distribution Option made after December 31, 2007:

 

  (1) the subsequent election shall not be effective for at least 12 months after the date on which the subsequent election is made;

 

  (2) except for payments upon the Participant’s death or Total and Permanent Disability, the first payment for which the subsequent election is made shall be deferred for a period of not less than 5 years from the date on which such payment would otherwise have been made; and

 

  (3) for payments scheduled to be made on a specified date, the subsequent election must be made at least 12 months before the first scheduled payment.”

 

  (c) Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Participant who has elected to receive a distribution in the form of a life annuity may change the form of annuity payment from one type of life annuity to another type of life annuity, with the same scheduled date for the first annuity payment, before any annuity payment has been made under the Plan. Such a change in not considered a change in the time or form of a payment, provided that the annuities are actuarially equivalent applying reasonable actuarial methods and assumptions in accordance with Treasury Regulation section 1.409A-2(b)(2)(ii).

SECTION IV

PRE RETIREMENT AND POST RETIREMENT DEATH BENEFITS

4.1. Death Prior to Termination of Employment . If Participant dies prior to termination of employment with the Bank or after termination of employment with the Bank but prior to the payment of any portion of the Supplemental Retirement Benefit, Participant’s Beneficiary shall be entitled to the Survivor’s Benefit. Such benefit shall be paid in the form elected by the Participant in the Participant’s Joinder Agreement for benefits payable at the Normal Retirement Date. The Survivor’s Benefit shall begin within thirty (30) days after the Bank is notified of the date of death of Participant.

 

9


4.2. Death Subsequent to Retirement . In the event of the death of Participant while receiving monthly benefits under this Plan, but prior to receiving the entire Supplemental Retirement Benefit, then the unpaid balance of such monthly payments shall continue to be paid monthly to Participant’s Beneficiary until all such payments have been made.

SECTION V

PARTICIPANT’S RIGHT TO ASSETS

The rights of Participant, any Beneficiary of Participant, or any other person claiming through Participant under this Plan, shall be solely those of an unsecured general creditor of the Bank. Participant, the Beneficiary of Participant, or any other person claiming through Participant, shall only have the right to receive from the Bank those payments as specified under this Plan. Participant agrees that he, his Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through him shall have no rights or interests whatsoever in any asset of the Bank, including any insurance policies or contracts which the Bank may possess or obtain to informally fund this Plan. Any asset used or acquired by the Bank in connection with the liabilities it has assumed under this Plan, except as expressly provided, shall not be deemed to be held under any trust for the benefit of Participant or his Beneficiaries, nor shall it be considered security for the performance of the obligations of the Bank. It shall be, and remain, a general, unpledged, and unrestricted asset of the Bank.

SECTION VI

RESTRICTIONS UPON FUNDING

The Bank shall have no obligation to set aside, earmark or entrust any fund or money with which to pay its obligations under this Plan. Participant, his Beneficiaries or any successor in interest to him shall be and remain simply a general creditor of the Bank in the same manner as any other creditor having a general claim for matured and unpaid compensation. The Bank reserves the absolute right, at its sole discretion, to either fund the obligations undertaken by this Plan or to refrain from funding the same and to determine the extent, nature, and method of such informal funding. Should the Bank elect to fund this Plan, in whole or in part, through the purchase of life insurance, disability policies or annuities, the Bank reserves the absolute right, in its sole discretion, to terminate such funding at any time, in whole or in part. At no time shall Participant be deemed to have any lien nor right, title or interest in or to any specific funding investment or to any assets of the Bank. If the Bank elects to invest in a life insurance, disability or annuity policy upon the life of Participant, then Participant shall assist the Bank by freely submitting to a physical examination and supplying such additional information necessary to obtain such insurance or annuities.

SECTION VII

ALIENABILITY AND ASSIGNMENT PROHIBITION

No Participant nor any Beneficiary under this Plan shall have any power or right to transfer, assign, anticipate, hypothecate, mortgage, commute, modify or otherwise encumber in advance any of the benefits payable hereunder, nor shall any of said benefits be subject to seizure for the payment of any debts, judgments, alimony or separate maintenance owed by Participant or his Beneficiary,

 

10


nor be transferable by operation of law in the event of bankruptcy, insolvency or otherwise. In the event Participant or any Beneficiary attempts assignment, communication, hypothecation, transfer or disposal of the benefits hereunder, the Bank’s liabilities shall forthwith cease and terminate.

SECTION VIII

TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT FOR CAUSE

Should a Participant be terminated for Cause, his or her benefits under this Plan shall be forfeited and this Plan shall become null and void with respect to such Participant.

SECTION IX

ACT PROVISIONS

9.1. Named Fiduciary And Administrator . The Bank shall be the Named Fiduciary and Administrator of this Plan. As Administrator, the Bank shall be responsible for the management, control and administration of the Plan as established herein. The Administrator may delegate to others certain aspects of the management and operational responsibilities of the Plan, including the employment of advisors and the delegation of ministerial duties to qualified individuals.

9.2. Claims Procedure And Arbitration .

 

  (a) In the event that benefits under this Plan are not paid to Participant (or to his Beneficiary in the case of Participant’s death) and such claimants feel they are entitled to receive such benefits, then a written claim must be made to the Administrator named above within thirty (30) days from the date payments are refused. The Administrator and its Board shall review the written claim and, if the claim is denied, in whole or in part, they shall provide in writing within thirty (30) days of receipt of such claim their specific reasons for such denial, reference to the provisions of this Plan upon which the denial is based and any additional material or information necessary to perfect the claim. Such written notice shall further indicate the additional steps to be taken by claimants if a further review of the claim denial is desired.

 

  (b) If claimants desire a second review, they shall notify the Administrator in writing within thirty (30) days of the first claim denial. Claimants may review the Plan or any documents relating thereto and submit any issues, in writing, and comments they may feel appropriate. In its sole discretion, the Administrator shall then review the second claim and provide a written decision within thirty (30) days of receipt of such claim. This decision shall likewise state the specific reasons for the decision and shall include reference to specific provisions of the Plan upon which the decision is based.

 

  (c)

If claimants continue to dispute the benefit denial based upon completed performance hereunder or the meaning and effect of the terms and conditions thereof, then claimants may submit the dispute to mediation, administered by

 

11


  the American Arbitration Association (“AAA”) (or a mediator selected by the parties) in accordance with the AAA’s Commercial Mediation Rules. If mediation is not successful in resolving the dispute, it shall be settled by arbitration administered by the AAA under its Commercial Arbitration Rules, and judgment on the award rendered by the arbitrator(s) may be entered in any court having jurisdiction thereof. If it is finally determined that Participant (or his Beneficiary) is entitled to the benefits set forth under this Plan, then all amounts that Participant (or his Beneficiary) would have received up to the time of such final determination shall be paid to Participant (or his Beneficiary) with interest (calculated using the Interest Factor) within thirty (30) days after such final determination.

9.3. Where a dispute arises as to the Bank’s discharge of Participant for Cause, such dispute shall likewise be submitted to arbitration as above described and the parties hereto agree to be bound by the decision thereunder.

9.4. All reasonable legal fees paid or incurred by Participant pursuant to any dispute or questions of interpretation relating to this Plan shall be paid or reimbursed by the Bank, provided that the dispute or interpretation has been settled by Participant and the Bank or resolved in Participant’s favor.

SECTION X

MISCELLANEOUS

10.1. No Effect on Employment Rights . Nothing contained herein shall confer upon Participant the right to be retained in the service of the Bank nor limit the right of the Bank to discharge or otherwise deal with Participant without regard to the existence of this Plan.

10.2. Disclosure . Participant shall receive a copy of his Plan and the Administrator will make available, upon request, a copy of any rules and regulations that govern this Plan.

10.3. Governing Law . The Plan is established under, and will be construed according to, the laws of the State of New Jersey, to the extent that such laws are not preempted by the Act and valid regulations published thereunder.

10.4. Severability . In the event that any of the provisions of this Plan or portion thereof, are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then: (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held invalid or inoperative, and (2) the validity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.

10.5. Incapacity of Recipient . In the event Participant is declared incompetent and a conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or of his estate is appointed, any benefits under the Plan to which such Participant is entitled shall be paid to such conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or his Estate. Except as provided above in this paragraph, when the Bank’s Board in its sole discretion, determines that an Participant is unable to manage his financial affairs, the Board may direct the Bank to make distributions to any person for the benefit of such Participant.

 

12


10.6. Unclaimed Benefit . Participant shall keep the Bank informed of his current address and the current address of his Beneficiaries. The Bank shall not be obligated to search for the whereabouts of any person. If the location of Participant is not made known to the Bank within three years after the date on which any payment of Participant’s Supplemental Retirement Benefit may be made, payment may be made as though Participant had died at the end of the three-year period. If, within one additional year after such three-year period has elapsed, or, within three years after the actual death of Participant, the Bank is unable to locate any Beneficiary of Participant, then the Bank may fully discharge its obligation by payment to the Estate.

10.7. Limitations on Liability . Notwithstanding any of the preceding provisions of the Plan, neither the Bank, nor any individual acting as an employee or agent of the Bank or as a member of the Board shall be liable to Participant, former Participant, or any other person for any claim, loss, liability or expense incurred in connection with the Plan.

10.8. Gender . Whenever, in this Plan, words are used in the masculine or neuter gender, they shall be read and construed as in the masculine, feminine or neuter gender, whenever they should so apply.

10.9. Affect on Other Corporate Benefit Agreements . Nothing contained in this Plan shall affect the right of Participant to participate in, or be covered by, any qualified or non-qualified pension, profit sharing, group, bonus or other supplemental compensation or fringe benefit agreement constituting a part of the Bank’s existing or future compensation structure.

10.10. Headings . Headings and sub-headings in this Plan are inserted for reference and convenience only and shall not be deemed a part of this Plan.

10.11. Establishment of Rabbi Trust . The Bank may, but is not obligated to, establish a rabbi trust into which the Bank may contribute assets which shall be held therein, subject to the claims of the Bank’s creditors in the event of the Bank’s “Insolvency” as defined in the agreement which establishes such rabbi trust, until the contributed assets are paid to Participants and their Beneficiaries in such manner and at such times as specified in this Plan. In the event a rabbi trust is established, it is the intention of the Bank to make contributions to the rabbi trust to provide the Bank with a source of funds to assist it in meeting the liabilities of this Plan. The rabbi trust and any assets held therein shall conform to the terms of the rabbi trust agreement which has been established in conjunction with this Plan. To the extent the language in this Plan is modified by the language in the rabbi trust agreement, the rabbi trust agreement shall supersede this Plan. Any contributions to the rabbi trust shall be made during each Plan Year in accordance with the rabbi trust agreement. The amount of such contribution(s) shall be equal to the full present value of all benefit accruals under this Plan, if any, less: (i) previous contributions made on behalf of Participant to the rabbi trust, and (ii) earnings to date on all such previous contributions. Notwithstanding any provisions of this Plan to the contrary, within five (5) business days before a Change in Control, the Bank shall (i) deposit, or cause to be deposited, in a rabbi trust, an amount sufficient to fully fund all Participants’ Normal Retirement Benefits hereunder, and (ii) provide the Trustee of the rabbi trust, who shall be an independent corporation having corporate trust powers, with a written direction to

 

13


hold such amount and any investment return thereon in a segregated account or accounts for the benefit of such Participants, provided, however, that the foregoing provisions shall not be operable and such rabbi trust shall not be funded on a Change in Control to the extent that such funding is impermissible under Code Section 409A or any regulations or other guidance issued thereunder.

10.12. Payment of Employment and Code Section 409A Taxes . Any distribution under this Plan shall be reduced by the amount of any taxes required to be withheld from such distribution. This Plan shall permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of a payment to pay employment related taxes as permitted under Treasury regulation Section 1.409A-3(j) or to pay any taxes that may become due at any time that the arrangement fails to meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the regulations and other guidance promulgated thereunder. In the latter case, such payments shall not exceed the amount required to be included in income as the result of the failure to comply with the requirements of Code Section 409A.

10.13. Acceleration of Payments . Except as specifically permitted herein or in other sections of this Plan, no acceleration of the time or schedule of any payment may be made hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, payments may be accelerated hereunder by the Bank, in accordance with the provisions of Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(j)(4) and any subsequent guidance issued by the United States Treasury Department. Accordingly, payments may be accelerated, in accordance with requirements and conditions of the Treasury Regulations (or subsequent guidance) in the following circumstances: (i) as a result of certain domestic relations orders; (ii) in compliance with ethics agreements with the Federal government; (iii) in compliance with ethics laws or conflicts of interest laws; (iv) in limited cash-outs (but not in excess of the limit under Code Section 402(g)(1)(B)); (v) in the case of certain distributions to avoid a non-allocation year under Code Section 409(p); (vi) to apply certain offsets in satisfaction of a debt of the Participant to the Bank; (vii) in satisfaction of certain bona fide disputes between the Participant and the Bank; or (viii) for any other purpose set forth in the Treasury Regulations and subsequent guidance.

10.14. Construction and Severability . This Plan is adopted following the enactment of Code Section 409A and is intended to be construed consistent with the requirements of that Section, the Treasury regulations and other guidance issued thereunder. If any provision of the Plan shall be determined to be inconsistent therewith for any reason, then the Plan shall be construed, to the maximum extent possible, to give effect to such provision in a manner that is consistent with Code Section 409A, and if such construction is not possible, as if such provision had never been included. In the event that any of the provisions of this Plan or portion thereof are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then: (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held to be invalid or inoperative, and (2) the invalidity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.

SECTION XI

NON-COMPETITION AFTER NORMAL RETIREMENT

11.1. Non-Compete Clause . Except as stated in the second paragraph of this subsection, Participant expressly agrees that, as consideration for the agreements of the Bank contained herein and as a condition to the performance by the Bank of its obligations hereunder, for a twenty-four

 

14


(24) month period beginning at the time of termination of employment and ending on the second anniversary of the employment termination date the Participant will not, without the prior written consent of the Bank, engage in, become interested, directly or indirectly, as a sole proprietor, as a partner in a partnership, or as a substantial shareholder in a corporation, nor become associated with, in the capacity of an employee, director, officer, principal, agent, trustee or in any other capacity whatsoever, any enterprise conducted in any city, town or county in which the Bank maintains an office at the time of Participant’s termination of employment, which enterprise is, or may deemed to be, competitive with any business carried on by the Bank as of the date of the termination of Participant’s employment or his retirement.

In the event a Participant’s termination follows a Change in Control or other material change in the Bank’s structure or business activities, Participant shall be entitled to his Normal Retirement Benefit whether or not he enters into an arrangement that is deemed to be competitive with the Bank.

11.2. Breach . In the event of any breach by Participant of the agreements and covenants contained herein, the Board shall direct that any unpaid balance of any payments to Participant under this Plan be suspended, and shall thereupon notify Participant of such suspensions, in writing. Thereupon, if the Board shall determine that said breach by Participant has continued for a period of six (6) months following notification of such suspension, all rights of Participant and his Beneficiaries under this Plan, including rights to further payments hereunder, shall thereupon terminate.

SECTION XII

AMENDMENT/TERMINATION OF THE PLAN

This Plan shall not be amended or modified, in whole or in part, in a manner that effects the benefits payable to a Participant, without the written consent of the affected Participant, and such consent shall be required even if Participant is no longer employed by the Bank. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, in the event that the Bank has a Change in Control, the Bank may terminate the Plan within the thirty (30) days preceding, but not following the Change in Control, provided that (i) all agreements, methods, programs and other arrangements sponsored by the Bank immediately after the Change in Control with respect to which deferrals of compensation are treated as having been deferred under a single plan pursuant to Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-1(c)(2), are terminated and liquidated with respect to each Participant that experienced such Change in Control, and (ii) all accrued benefits payable hereunder are paid to each affected Participant within twelve months of the Plan’s termination. In the event that the intent of any provision shall need to be construed in a manner to avoid taxability, such construction shall be made by the Bank, as administrator of the Plan, in a manner that would manifest to the maximum extent possible the original meaning of such provisions.

 

15


SCHEDULE A

ACTUARIAL ASSUMPTIONS

Interest : Six percent (6%) per annum, compounded annually.

Pre-retirement Turnover : None

Mortality : Determined according to the 1994 Group Annuity Reserving Table

Assumed Retirement Age : Age on Normal Retirement Date


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT WAGE REPLACEMENT PLAN

BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

Executive,                      (name), under the terms of that certain Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan by and between him and INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK, Millburn, New Jersey, dated July 1, 2005, as amended and restated May 1, 2007, hereby designates the following Beneficiary to receive any guaranteed payments or death benefits under such Plan, following his death:

 

PRIMARY BENEFICIARY:   

 

  
SECONDARY BENEFICIARY:   

 

  

This Beneficiary Designation hereby revokes any prior Beneficiary Designation which may have been in effect.

Such Beneficiary Designation is revocable.

DATE:                     , 20    

 

 

   

 

(WITNESS)     (EXECUTIVE)

 

   

 

(WITNESS)    


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT WAGE REPLACEMENT PLAN

JOINDER AGREEMENT

I,                     , am a participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan (“Plan”), which is effective July 1, 2005, as amended and restated May 1, 2007, and agree to the terms and conditions thereof. Any terms capitalized in this, my Joinder Agreement, which are not defined herein, shall have the same meaning as set forth in the Plan.

For purposes of this Plan, my “Annual Compensation” shall be defined as my base salary and bonus during any consecutive twelve-month period, including amounts deferred at my election to any tax-qualified or non-qualified employee benefit plan.

I understand that my benefits shall commence to be paid to me at my Normal Retirement Date which occurs on the first day of the month coincident with or next following my sixty-fifth (65) birthday, provided, however, that if my employment terminates prior to my Normal Retirement Date and I elect hereinbelow to receive an Early Retirement Benefit in accordance with the provisions of Section 3.2 of the Plan, then my benefit shall commence on my Early Retirement Date.

PART I.

Normal Retirement Benefit Distribution Option : I hereby elect to have my Normal Retirement Benefit paid in the form of [check one option]:

     A Life Annuity

     A Life Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed

     A Joint and 100% Survivor Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed

     A Joint and 50% Survivor Annuity

     A Single Sum Distribution

[If no election is made the Normal Retirement Benefit will be paid in the form of a Life Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed]

PART II.

In the Event my Employment Terminates Prior to the Normal Retirement Date , I elect to receive my Supplemental Retirement Benefit as follows:

     I elect an Early Retirement Benefit following my Early Retirement Date in accordance with Section 3.2 of the Plan.

     I elect to delay any distribution and to receive a Normal Retirement Benefit on or after my Normal Retirement Date, in accordance with Section 3.1 of the Plan.


PART III [Skip to Part IV if You did not Elect an Early Retirement Benefit in Part II]

Early Retirement Benefit Distribution Option : I hereby elect to have my Early Retirement Benefit paid in the form of [check one option]:

     A Life Annuity

     A Life Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed

     A Joint and 100% Survivor Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed

     A Joint and 50% Survivor Annuity

     A Single Sum Distribution

[If no election is made the Early Retirement Benefit will be paid in the form of a Life Annuity with 120 monthly payments guaranteed]

I understand that if I fail to elect an Early Retirement Benefit, and I retire with a nonforfeitable interest in the Plan, my benefit will commence following my Normal Retirement Date and will be payable in the form of a life annuity, with 120 monthly payments guaranteed .

Part IV

I understand that I am entitled to review or obtain a copy of the Plan, at any time, and may do so by contacting the Administrator.

This Joinder Agreement shall become effective upon execution (below) by both the Executive and a duly authorized officer of the Bank.

Dated this              day of                     , 200    .

 

Executive     Investors Savings Bank

 

   

 


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT

WAGE REPLACEMENT PLAN

Effective as of May 1, 2007

 

 

Amendment Number One

 

 

The Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Executive Supplemental Retirement Wage Replacement Plan, effective as of May 1, 2007 (the “Plan”) is hereby amended in accordance with the following:

Effective September 19, 2011, the name “Investors Savings Bank” shall be replaced by “Investors Bank” wherever it appears in the Plan.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , this Amendment Number One has been executed by a duly authorized officer of Investors Bank, on the date set forth below.

 

    INVESTORS BANK

8/23/11

    By:  

/s/ Domenick Cama

Date      

Exhibit 10.11

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN

ARTICLE I. PURPOSE .

The purpose of the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan (the “Plan”) is to recognize the valuable services provided to the Investors Savings Bank (the “Bank”) and to Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) by their non-employee directors and to assist in attracting new members to the Bank’s Board of Directors (the “Bank Board”) and the Company’s Board of Directors (the “Company Board”) by providing directors with retirement benefits under the terms and conditions set forth in the Plan. For purposes of this Plan, a reference to “Board” shall refer equally to the Bank Board and the Company Board unless the context otherwise requires or the contrary is specifically set forth herein. The Plan is intended to comply with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”) and the final regulations (“Final Regulations”) promulgated thereunder. Any Director who retired from the Bank prior to January 1, 2005 shall be subject to the terms of the Plan existing prior to this amendment and restatement of the Plan.

ARTICLE II. ELIGIBILITY .

(1) Any director (i) who is not an active employee of the Bank upon Separation from Service (as defined below) from the Board (“active employee” shall mean an employee of the Bank as determined for purposes of the Bank’s employee benefit plans), and (ii) has provided at least ten years of cumulative periods of service, (“cumulative periods of service” shall include all service as a director regardless of whether such director was from time to time an active employee), and (iii) has a Separation from Service on the Board: (a) on or after attaining age 65, or (b) without the necessity of attaining age 65, retires from service on the Board as a result of permanent and total disability as determined by the Social Security Administration (“Disability”), shall be eligible to participate in the Plan. For purposes of the Plan, “Separation from Service” shall have the meaning of such term under Final Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(2). Notwithstanding the foregoing, no new directors shall be admitted as participants to the Plan after November 21, 2006.

(2) For the purpose of determining cumulative service, service on the board of directors of any entity which has merged into the Bank shall be treated the same as service on the Board, and service of one or more months in a given calendar year shall be credited as full year’s service for the calendar year. In addition, any director who, prior to becoming a director, had service to the Bank as an employee or Counsel shall be deemed to have had cumulative service, upon joining the Board, equal to his or her years of service as an employee or Counsel. For purposes of this Plan, Counsel is defined as the representative of the designated law firm attending Board meetings and so recorded in the minutes of the Bank. In addition, service on the Bank Board shall be credited for purposes of determining service on the Company Board.

ARTICLE III. AMOUNT OF BENEFIT .

Each eligible director shall receive as a retirement benefit the applicable payments as follows:

(1) Retirement with 15 Years of Service. Upon Separation from Service on or after attaining age 65, with at least fifteen years of cumulative service, an eligible director shall be entitled to receive an annual retirement benefit equal to the sum of 60% of the base amount of (i) the annual retainer, and (ii) 13 times the regular meeting fee based on the annual retainer and regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement. If the director also served on the Company Board, the base amount in the previous sentence shall be increased by (i) the Company Board annual retainer, and


(ii) 13 times the regular meeting fee of the Company Board based on the Company Board annual retainer and its regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement from the Board. Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, effective November 21, 2006, a director’s benefit payable under the Plan shall be computed without regard to any future increases in directors fees or annual retainer after such date, provided, however, that a director may continue to accrue service credit under the Plan following such date.

(2) Retirement with less than 15 Years of Service . Upon Separation from Service on or after attaining age 65, with cumulative service less than fifteen years but greater than or equal to ten years, an eligible director shall be entitled to receive an annual retirement benefit equal to the sum of:

(i) 40% of the sum of the base amount of (A) the annual retainer, and (B) 13 times the regular Bank Board meeting fee, based on the annual retainer and regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement; and, if the director also served on the Company Board, the base amount shall be increased by (C) the Company Board annual retainer, and (D) 13 times the regular meeting fee of the Company Board based on the Company Board annual retainer and its regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement from the Board; and

(ii) a pro-rated percentage of 20% of the sum of the base amount of (A) the annual retainer, and (B) 13 times the regular Bank Board meeting fee based on the annual retainer and regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement; and, if the director also served on the Company Board, the base amount shall be increased by (C) the Company Board annual retainer, and (D) 13 times the regular meeting fee of the Company Board based on the Company Board annual retainer and its regular meeting fee in effect for the calendar year immediately preceding said director’s year of retirement from the Board. The pro-rated percentage shall be a fraction, the numerator of which shall be the number of years of credited service in excess of ten years (up to a maximum of five) and the denominator of which shall be five. Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, effective November 21, 2006, a director’s benefit payable under the Plan shall be computed without regard to any future increases in directors fees or annual retainer after such date, provided, however, that a director may continue to accrue service credit under the Plan following such date.

(3) Retirement Due to Disability Prior to Age 65 . Upon retirement prior to attaining age 65 as a result of Disability (as defined in Article II hereof), an eligible director shall be entitled to receive an annual retirement benefit equal to the sum otherwise determined under Sections 1 or 2 of Article III, as applicable, based on years of cumulative service, without regard to the Director’s age.

(4) Death of Director Prior to Retirement . In the event a director, otherwise eligible to retire in accordance with the provisions of Article II, Section 1, dies prior to retirement, his or her spouse (for purposes of this Plan the term spouse shall include a domestic partner living with a director, provided the director has designated in writing such domestic partner, such designation has not been revoked, and such domestic partner continues as the domestic partner of the director at the time of death of the director) will be entitled to receive benefit payments (the “Qualified Preretirement Survivor Annuity”). This protection will be automatically provided with no requirement of election on the director’s part. Benefit payments to the director’s spouse will commence on the first day of the month following the director’s death. The amount of such payments will be equivalent to the amount payable to a director’s spouse in accordance with Article IV, Option (3).

The effect of the Qualified Preretirement Survivor Annuity will be to provide to the director’s qualified spouse an amount equal to the amount the spouse would have received had the director retired and received a retirement benefit in the form of a 100% joint and survivor annuity, as described in Article IV, on the date of his or her death or earliest retirement age, whichever is later.

 

2


(5) Retirement of Director Following a Change in Control. In the event of a director’s Separation from Service on the Board (other than due to Disability) in connection with or within two (2) years following a Change in Control, a director who has less than ten (10) years of cumulative service on the Board will be deemed to have at least ten (10) years of cumulative service, and will be deemed to have attained age 65, for purposes of calculating a benefit hereunder. Such benefit shall then be calculated in accordance with paragraph (2) of this Article III. Alternatively, if a director has 15 years of cumulative service or more, the director’s benefit shall be calculated in accordance with paragraph (1) of this Article III. For these purposes, a “Change in Control” is defined as (i) a change in ownership of the Bank or the Company under paragraph (a) below, or (ii) a change in effective control of the Bank or the Company under paragraph (b) below, or (iii) a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the Bank or the Company under paragraph (c) below:

(a) Change in Ownership of the Bank or the Company . A change in the ownership of the Bank or the Company shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in paragraph (b)), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation. However, if any one person or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to own more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of a corporation, the acquisition of additional stock by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation (or to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (within the meaning of paragraph (b) below). An increase in the percentage of stock owned by any one person, or persons acting as a group, as a result of a transaction in which the corporation acquires its stock in exchange for property will be treated as an acquisition of stock for purposes of this section. This paragraph (a) applies only when there is a transfer of stock of a corporation (or issuance of stock of a corporation) and stock in such corporation remains outstanding after the transaction.

(b) Change in Effective Control of the Bank or the Company . A change in the effective control of the Bank or the Company shall occur on the date that either (i) any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the corporation possessing thirty percent (30%) or more of the total voting power of the stock of such corporation; or (ii) a majority of members of the corporation’s board of directors is replaced during any 12-month period by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s board of directors prior to the date of the appointment or election, provided that for purposes of this paragraph (b)(ii), the term corporation refers solely to a corporation for which no other corporation is a majority shareholder. In the absence of an event described in paragraph (i) or (ii), a change in the effective control of a corporation will not have occurred. If any one person, or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to effectively control a corporation (within the meaning of this paragraph (b)), the acquisition of additional control of the corporation by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation (or to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation within the meaning of paragraph (a)). Persons will not be considered to be acting as a group solely because they purchase or own stock of the same corporation at the same time, or as a result of the same public offering.

 

3


(c) Change in Ownership of a Substantial Portion of the Bank’s or the Company’s Assets . A change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s or the Company’s assets shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as determined below), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the corporation that have a total gross fair market value equal to or more than forty percent (40%) of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the corporation immediately prior to such acquisition or acquisitions. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets. There is no Change in Control event under this paragraph (c) when there is a transfer to an entity that is controlled by the shareholders of the transferring corporation immediately after the transfer.

Each of the sub-paragraphs (a) through (c) above shall be construed and interpreted consistent with the requirements of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations or other guidance issued thereunder.

ARTICLE IV. MANNER OF PAYMENT.

(1) The retirement benefit payable upon Disability or Separation from Service (other than Separation from Service coincident with or within two (2) years following a Change in Control) shall consist of monthly annuity payments in one of the following three optional forms that must be chosen pursuant to an irrevocable election by an eligible director in writing on the Distribution Election Form attached hereto as Exhibit A prior to the latest of December 31, 2007, the last day of the “transition period” under Code Section 409A, or the 30th day after a director first becomes eligible to participate in the Plan. The Distribution Election Form shall provide the director, as of the date of the election, with a fourth distribution election, effective only if the director has a Separation from Service within two years following a Change in Control. In the event of a director’s Separation from Service within two years of a Change in Control, a director may elect to receive the director’s benefit in a single cash lump sum payment. A director’s election under the Distribution Election Form shall be irrevocable, except as permitted by Code Section 409A. Unless otherwise set forth herein, benefit payments under the Plan shall commence within thirty (30) days after the event that triggered such distribution.

(a) Option (1) - a life annuity of equal monthly payments to the retired director computed as one-twelfth of the benefit amount prescribed in Article III hereof, with benefit payment commencing upon the first day of the month following retirement from the Board and ending with the monthly payment due on the first day of the month in which the director dies, or,

(b) Option (2) - a joint and survivor form of benefit of Actuarial Equivalent value to Option (1) as of the director’s retirement date, with benefit payment commencing at such reduced amount upon the first of the month following retirement from the Board and continuing for his or her lifetime, and payable at 50% of such reduced amount commencing on the first day of the month following the director’s death, to the director’s spouse during the spouses lifetime, or,

(c) Option (3) - a joint and survivor form of benefit of Actuarial Equivalent value to Option (1) as of the director’s retirement date, with benefit payment commencing at such reduced amount during the first of the month following retirement from the Board and continuing for his or her lifetime, and payable at 100% of such reduced amount commencing on the first day of the month following the director’s death, to the director’s spouse during the spouse’s lifetime.

For purposes of benefit payment Options (2) and (3), the death of the director’s spouse after benefit commencement to the director shall not affect the reduced level of benefit payable thereafter to the director.

 

4


(2) For purposes of this section, “Actuarial Equivalent” means a benefit or benefits which is of equal value as a benefit or benefits otherwise payable in a different form under the Plan, when computed on the basis of mortality rates determined according to the UP-1984 Mortality Table with an effective rate of interest of 6% compounded annually; or such other rates of interest, mortality and other actuarial components as the Bank may adopt from time to time by vote of the Board. In the event that a director retires from the Bank Board but not the Company Board or the Company Board but not the Bank Board, the payments to such director upon retirement shall include only the amounts payable upon retirement from the applicable board and shall not include payments relating to retirement from the other board until such actual retirement from the other board.

(3) Effective September 1, 1995, the rates of interest, mortality and other actuarial components used to determine the “Actuarial Equivalent” will be the same rates of interest, mortality and other actuarial components used in administering the Investors Savings Bank Retirement Plan.

(4) Changes in Distribution Option .

 

  (i) Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a director may change his distribution option hereunder through December 31, 2007, in accordance with Sections XII(A) and XII(B) of the Preamble to the Final Regulations issued under Code section 409A, and Section 3.02 of Internal Revenue Service Notice 2006-79; provided, however, that in 2007 a Participant cannot change payment elections with respect to payments that the Participant would otherwise receive in 2007 or cause payments to be made in 2007. Any transition period changes shall be made on such forms as are provided by the administrator and shall be filed with the administrator during the applicable transition period.

 

  (ii) In the event a director desires to modify the time or form of payment of his distribution option after December 31, 2007 with respect to payments on Separation from Service coincident with or within 2 years following a Change in Control (i.e., from an annuity to a lump sum or vice versa), the director may do so by filing a written election with the administrator, provided that:

 

  (1) the subsequent election shall not be effective for at least 12 months after the date on which the subsequent election is made; and

 

  (2) the first payment for which the subsequent election is made shall be deferred for a period of not less than 5 years from the date on which such payment would otherwise have been made.

 

  (iii) Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a director who has elected to receive a distribution in the form of a life annuity may change the form of annuity payment from one type of life annuity to another type of life annuity, with the same scheduled date for the first annuity payment, before any annuity payment has been made under the Plan, provided that the annuities are actuarially equivalent applying reasonable actuarial methods and assumptions in accordance with Final Regulations Section 1.409A-2(b)(2)(ii).

ARTICLE V. BENEFIT CONDITIONS.

Payment of benefits under the Plan are conditioned on (i) the eligible director after retirement remaining a Director Emeritus in good standing available with reasonable notice for consultation by the

 

5


Bank and/or the Company, as applicable, on matters pertinent to the Board’s deliberations, (ii) the eligible director after retirement not engaging in any business enterprise which competes to a substantial degree with the Bank or the Company, without the prior written consent of the Bank, and (iii) the eligible director or his or her spouse not disclosing to anyone not legally entitled thereto any confidential information relative to the business of the Bank. In the event of violation of any of these provisions, all future benefit payments shall he canceled and discontinued.

ARTICLE VI. GENERAL PROVISIONS.

(1) The right to receive any payment under the Plan shall not be transferable or assignable.

(2) Benefit payments under the Plan shall be made from the general assets of the Bank, and the Bank shall not be required to set aside funds for the payment of its obligations under the Plan.

(3) The Bank Board and the Company Board, acting jointly, may at any time amend or terminate the Plan, provided, that no amendment or termination shall impair the rights of a director to receive upon retirement from the Bank Board or the Company Board those payments otherwise payable to said director, computed as if he or she had chosen to retire on the day immediately preceding the date such of amendment or termination. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, in the event that the Bank or Company has a Change in Control, the Bank may terminate the Plan within the thirty (30) days preceding, but not following the Change in Control, provided that (i) all agreements, methods, programs and other arrangements sponsored by the Bank immediately after the Change in Control with respect to which deferrals of compensation are treated as having been deferred under a single plan pursuant to Final Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c)(2), are terminated and liquidated with respect to each director that experienced such Change in Control, and (ii) all accrued benefits payable hereunder are paid to each affected director within twelve months of the Plan’s termination.

(4) Nothing in the Plan shall be deemed to create any obligation on the part of the Bank Board or the Company Board to nominate any director for re-election by the Bank or the Company.

(5) Any questions involving entitlement to payments under the Plan shall be referred to the applicable Board for resolution. The determination of said Board shall be conclusive as to any such questions. The Board may obtain such advice or assistance as they deem appropriate from persons not serving on the Board.

(6) The provisions of the Plan shall be construed, administered and enforced according to the laws of the State of New Jersey.

(7) This amendment is adopted following the enactment of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations, and is intended to be construed consistent with the requirements of that Section, the Final Regulations and other guidance issued thereunder. If any provision of the Plan shall be determined to be inconsistent therewith for any reason, then the Plan shall be construed, to the maximum extent possible, to give effect to such provision in a manner consistent with Code Section 409A, and if such construction is not possible, as if such provision had never been included. In the event that any of the provisions of the Plan or portion thereof are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held to be inoperative, and (2) the invalidity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.

(8) The obligations of the Bank and the Company hereunder constitute merely the promise of the Bank to make the payments provided for in this Plan. No director, his or her spouse, or the estate of either of them shall have, by reason of this Plan, any right, title or interest of any kind in or to any property of the Bank or the Company. To the extent any director has a right to receive payments under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of any unsecured general creditor of the Bank and/or the Company.

 

6


(9) Payment of Code Section 409A Taxes . Any distribution under this Plan shall be reduced by the amount of any taxes required to be withheld from such distribution. This Plan shall permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of a payment to pay any taxes that may become due at any time that the arrangement fails to meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the regulations and other guidance promulgated thereunder. In the latter case, such payments shall not exceed the amount required to be included in income as the result of the failure to comply with the requirements of Code Section 409A.

(10) Acceleration of Payments . Except as specifically permitted herein or in other sections of this Plan, no acceleration of the time or schedule of any payment may be made hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, payments may be accelerated hereunder by the Bank, in accordance with the provisions of Final Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j)(4) and any subsequent guidance issued by the United States Treasury Department. Accordingly, payments may be accelerated, in accordance with requirements and conditions of the Final Regulations (or subsequent guidance) in the following circumstances: (i) as a result of certain domestic relations orders; (ii) in compliance with ethics agreements with the Federal government; (iii) in compliance with ethics laws or conflicts of interest laws; (iv) in limited cash-outs (but not in excess of the limit under Code Section 402(g)(1)(B)); (v) in the case of certain distributions to avoid a non-allocation year under Code Section 409(p); (vi) to apply certain offsets in satisfaction of a debt of the director to the Bank; (vii) in satisfaction of certain bona fide disputes between the director and the Bank; or (viii) for any other purpose set forth in the Final Regulations and subsequent guidance.

ARTICLE VII. EFFECTIVE DATE.

The initial effective date of the Plan was October 1, 1990. Except as otherwise provided herein, the Plan is hereby amended and restated effective as of August 21, 2007, in order to conform to the Final Regulations under Code Section 409A, and for certain other purposes.

 

7


EXHIBIT A

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN

Distribution Election Form

Instructions : Use this distribution election form to elect how you wish to receive your benefits from the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan.

Due to IRS rules, individuals who participate in the plan during 2007 must complete this form no later than December 31, 2007 or, if later, the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A. Any individual who first becomes eligible for the plan after December 31, 2007 must complete this form within 30 days after the date that he or she became eligible to participate in the plan.

 

Print Name :  

 

I am a participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan (the “Plan”), which was originally effective October 1, 1990, and which was restated effective             , 2007. The Plan provides that benefits will be paid upon my Separation from Service, Disability or death. I understand that I may elect alternative forms of distribution under the Plan in the event of my (i) Separation from Service from the Board of Directors of Investors Savings Bank (the “Bank”) after reaching age 65, (ii) retirement due to Disability prior to attaining age 65, or (iii) Separation from Service on or within two (2) years following a Change in Control (as defined in the Plan) of the Bank.

I understand that if I do not elect a form of payment below, my benefits under the Plan will be paid to me in a Life Annuity and that my election below is irrevocable.

Retirement Election

Accordingly, in the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service ( other than due to Disability, or within two (2) years following a Change in Control ) on or after attaining age 65, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

 

  ¨ Option 1 (Life Annuity) . This means payments will continue for my lifetime and when I die there are no survivor benefits.

 

  ¨ Option 2 (Joint and 50% Survivor Annuity) . This means that payments continue for my lifetime and when I die, my beneficiary will receive benefits for the remainder of his or her lifetime, but the beneficiary’s payment will be one-half the amount of the payment that I received during my lifetime.

 

  ¨ Option 3 (Joint and 100% Survivor Annuity) . This means that payments will continue for the longer of my lifetime or the lifetime of my beneficiary.

Disability Distribution Election

Alternatively, in the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Disability ( other than within two (2) years following a Change in Control ) prior to my attaining age 65, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

 

  ¨ Option 1 (Life Annuity) . This means payments will continue for my lifetime and when I die there are no survivor benefits.

 

  ¨ Option 2 (Joint and 50% Survivor Annuity) . This means that payments continue for my lifetime and when I die, my beneficiary will receive benefits for the remainder of his or her lifetime, but the beneficiary’s payment will be one-half the amount of the payment that I received during my lifetime.

 

  ¨ Option 3 (Joint and 100% Survivor Annuity) . This means that payments will continue for the longer of my lifetime or the lifetime of my beneficiary.


Change in Control Distribution Election

Alternatively, in the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service in connection with or within two (2) years following a Change in Control ( other than due to Disability ), I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

 

  ¨ Option 1 - The form I elected above for my Retirement Election.

 

  ¨ Option 2 - Single Cash Lump Sum.

I understand that none of the benefits paid from the Plan are eligible for tax-free rollover and I will be required to pay income tax on the amounts when they are paid to me.

 

Date:  

 

    Director’s Signature:  

 

 

9


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN

Effective as of August 21, 2007

 

 

Amendment Number One

 

 

The Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Director Retirement Plan, effective as of August 21, 2007 (the “Plan”) is hereby amended in accordance with the following:

Effective September 19, 2011, the name “Investors Savings Bank” shall be replaced by “Investors Bank” wherever it appears in the Plan.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , this Amendment Number One has been executed by a duly authorized officer of Investors Bank, on the date set forth below.

 

    INVESTORS BANK

8/23/2011

    By:  

/s/ Domenick Cama

Date      

Exhibit 10.12

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

ORIGINALLY EFFECTIVE JULY 1, 2005

AMENDED AND RESTATED EFFECTIVE AUGUST 21, 2007


INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

WHEREAS , Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) maintains the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Deferred Directors Fee Plan (“Plan”) for the benefit of its non-employee directors (“Director(s)”); and

WHEREAS , the Directors serve the Company as members of the Board of Directors; and

WHEREAS , Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), requires that certain types of deferred compensation arrangements comply with its terms or subject the recipients of such compensation to current taxes and penalties; and

WHEREAS , the Plan was originally effective July 1, 2005, and was drafted in a manner intended to comply with Code Section 409A; and

WHEREAS , final regulations under Code Section 409A that were published on April 10, 2007, and are generally applicable for taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 2008, provide additional rules and clarification for complying with Code Section 409A; and

WHEREAS , the Company and the Directors desire to amend and restate the Plan effective August 21, 2007, in order to conform with the requirements set forth in the Final Regulations under Code Section 409A, and for certain other purposes.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and of the mutual promises herein contained, the Company and the Directors agree as follows:

ARTICLE I

DEFINITIONS

For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms have the meanings indicated, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

1.1 Beneficiary . “Beneficiary” means the person or persons (and their heirs) designated as Beneficiary in a Director’s Beneficiary Designation (attached as Exhibit C) to whom the deceased Director’s benefits are payable. If no Beneficiary is so designated, then the estate of the Director will be deemed the Beneficiary.

1.2 Board . “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.

1.3 Change in Control . A “Change in Control” of the Company shall mean (1) a change in ownership of the Company under paragraph (i) below, or (2) a change in effective control of the Company under paragraph (ii) below, or (3) a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the Company under paragraph (iii) below:

 

  (i)

Change in the ownership of the Company. A change in the ownership of the Company shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person


  acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(v)(B)), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than 50% of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation.

 

  (ii) Change in the effective control of the Company. A change in the effective control of the Company shall occur on the date that either (A) any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(v)(B)), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the Company possessing 30% or more of the total voting power of the stock of the Company; or (B) a majority of members of the Company’s Board of Directors is replaced during any 12-month period by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s Board of Directors prior to the date of the appointment or election, provided that this sub-section (B) is inapplicable where a majority shareholder of the Company is another corporation.

 

  (iii) Change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Company’s assets. A change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Company’s assets shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(vii)(C)), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the Company that have a total gross fair market value equal to more than 40% of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the Company immediately prior to such acquisition. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets.

 

  (iv) For all purposes hereunder, the definition of Change in Control shall be construed to be consistent with the requirements of Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5), except to the extent that such regulations are superseded by subsequent guidance. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the reorganization of the Company by way of a second step conversion shall not be considered a “Change in Control.”

1.4 Code . “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

1.5 Company . “Company” means Investors Bancorp, Inc.

1.6 Director . “Director” means a member of the Board who is not also an employee of the Company.

1.7 Disability . “Disability” means any case in which a Director: (i) is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; or (ii) is, by reason of any medically determinable

 

2


physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than 3 months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Director’s employer, or (iii) is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration.

1.8 Final Regulations . “Final Regulations” means the final regulations promulgated by the Internal Revenue Service under Code Section 409A, and any other guidance issued thereunder.

1.9 Plan . “Plan” means this Investors Bancorp, Inc. Deferred Directors Fee Plan, as amended and restated effective as of August 21, 2007.

1.10 Separation from Service . “Separation from Service” means, consistent with Code Section 409A(2)(a)(i), the Director’s death, retirement, or termination of service from the Board of the Company following a failure to be reappointed or reelected to the Board. For these purposes, a Director shall not be deemed to have a Separation from Service until the Director no longer serves on the Board of the Company, or any member of a controlled group of corporations with the Company or Company within the meaning of Treasury Regulation §1.409A-1(a)(3). A Director will not be deemed to have a Separation from Service if the Company anticipates the Director becoming an employee of the Company.

ARTICLE II

PARTICIPATION AND DEFERRAL COMMITMENTS

2.1 Eligibility . Eligibility to participate in the Plan shall be limited to non-employee members of the Board of Directors of the Company.

2.2 Participation . Each participating Director of the Company shall have the right to elect to defer the receipt of all or any part of the compensation to which such Director would otherwise be entitled as director’s fees or committee fees, with such deferred compensation to be payable at the time or times and in the manner herein stated. Each new Director electing to defer the receipt of compensation shall execute and deliver to the Company an “Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options,” in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A and incorporated herein by reference. Such election shall be applicable only to compensation earned for services rendered after the date of such election. Notwithstanding the foregoing, deferral elections that were in effect on the effective date of this amendment and restatement of the Plan shall be treated as continuing in effect until the Director makes a change to his or her election in the manner indicated below.

2.3 Changes in Participation . An election to defer compensation shall continue in effect until revoked, provided however, that every election to defer compensation shall be irrevocable as to compensation earned for services performed prior to the date of such revocation. Partial or complete revocation as to unearned compensation shall be made in writing in the form of Notice of Adjustment of Deferral attached hereto as Exhibit B to be furnished by the Company and signed by the Director and shall be effective upon the January 1 st of the year stated therein providing the form is executed and delivered to the Company by December 15 th of the previous calendar year. Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, a Director who previously filed a deferral election with the Company may elect to change his form of payment

 

3


to another permissible form of payment (e.g., from a lump sum to installments, or vice versa) by filing with the Company a Transition Year Election Form, attached hereto as Exhibit D, provided that such election is made by the later of December 31, 2007, or the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A.

2.4 Determination of Earnings . Interest on compensation deferred hereunder shall be credited and compounded monthly at a rate equivalent to one and one-half percent (1-1/2%) below the Prime Rate as shown in The Wall Street Journal on the third Wednesday of each month. Should the third Wednesday be a holiday, the Prime Rate shown on the third Tuesday (less 1-1/2%) shall be the rate used.

ARTICLE III

PLAN BENEFITS

No compensation so deferred shall be payable to a Director until the Director’s death or Disability, or other Separation from Service from office of such Director, whereupon all such deferred compensation, together with interest thereon as hereinafter provided, shall be payable to such Director or his/her beneficiary in a single cash lump-sum payment, commencing within thirty (30) days from the Director’s date of death, termination due to Disability, or other Separation from Service. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Director may designate an optional installment payment method in the Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options (Exhibit A) or the Transition Year Election Form (Exhibit D), as applicable, as herein provided in which event the first such installment shall be paid commencing within thirty (30) days of the date of the event that triggered the distribution and shall be payable in approximately equal monthly installments over a period not to exceed ten (10) years as elected by the Director.

ARTICLE IV

AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION OF THE PLAN

4.1 Amendment and Termination of the Plan .

(a) Partial Termination . Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, the Company reserves the exclusive right to freeze or to amend the Plan at any time with respect to compensation to be earned in the future, provided that no amendment to the Plan shall be effective to decrease or restrict the amount accrued to the date of such amendment.

(b) Complete Termination . Subject to the requirements of Code Section 409A, in the event of complete termination of the Plan, the Plan shall cease to operate and the Company shall pay out to each Director his benefit as if the Director had terminated service as of the effective date of the complete termination. Such complete termination of the Plan shall occur only under the following circumstances and conditions:

 

  (i) The Board may terminate the Plan within 12 months of a corporate dissolution taxed under Code Section 331, or with approval of a Bankruptcy court pursuant to 11 U.S.C. §503(b)(1)(A), provided that the amounts deferred under the Plan are included in the Director’s gross income in the latest of (i) the calendar year in which the Plan terminates; (ii) the calendar year in which the amount is no longer subject to a substantial risk of forfeiture; or (iii) the first calendar year in which the payment is administratively practicable.

 

4


  (ii) The Board may terminate the Plan by Board action taken within the 30 days preceding a Change in Control (but not following a Change in Control), provided that the Plan shall only be treated as terminated if all substantially similar arrangements sponsored by the Company are terminated so that the Directors and all participants under substantially similar arrangements are required to receive all amounts of compensation deferred under the terminated arrangements within 12 months of the date of the termination of the arrangements.

 

  (iii) The Board may terminate the Plan at any time provided that (i) all arrangements sponsored by the Company that would be aggregated with this Plan under Treasury Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c) if the Director covered by this Plan was also covered by any of those other arrangements are also terminated; (ii) no payments other than payments that would be payable under the terms of the arrangement if the termination had not occurred are made within 12 months of the termination of the arrangement; (iii) all payments are made within 24 months of the termination of the arrangements; and (iv) the Company does not adopt a new arrangement that would be aggregated with any terminated arrangement under Treasury Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c) if the Director participated in both arrangements, at any time within three years following the date of termination of the arrangement.

ARTICLE V

BENEFICIARY

Each Director may designate one or more Beneficiaries in the Beneficiary Designation Form attached hereto as Exhibit C to receive all sums due to such Director upon his/her death. Such Beneficiary designation may be revoked or amended by such Director, from time to time, by delivering to the Company a new Beneficiary Designation Form. In the absence of any properly completed Beneficiary Designation Form or in the event that no designated Beneficiary shall be living at the time of the death of the Director, all deferred compensation and interest accrued to the date of death of the Director shall be payable to the Director’s surviving spouse, or if none, to the estate of such deceased Director.

ARTICLE VI

MISCELLANEOUS

6.1 In the event that any person to whom compensation is distributable under the terms of this Plan shall be unable to properly manage his or her own affairs by reason of physical or mental disability, in the judgment of the management of the Company, payment of all sums due may be made to a duly appointed personal representative, conservator or guardian, or to any person, firm or corporation furnishing or providing support and maintenance to such distributee. The Company and its officers and Directors shall be fully and completely exonerated from all liability to any distributee upon make payment in accordance with the terms of this paragraph.

 

5


6.2 No compensation accrued or payable by virtue of the terms of this Plan shall be assignable or transferable by any Director or any beneficiary, neither of whom shall have any right to anticipate, hypothecate, assign or transfer any rights hereunder except to a trust established by the Director for the benefit of the Director or his/her beneficiary.

6.3 The terms of the Plan hereof cannot be amended, modified or supplemented, except to comply with applicable laws of the State and Federal governments and the rules and regulations of any agency or instrumentality thereof having supervisory or regulatory jurisdiction over the Company. This Plan has been amended following the enactment of Code Section 409A and is intended to be construed consistent with the requirements of that Section, the Final Regulations and other guidance issued thereunder. If any provision of the Plan shall be determined to be inconsistent therewith for any reason, then the Plan shall be construed, to the maximum extent possible, to give effect to such provision in a manner consistent with Code Section 409A, and if such construction is not possible, as if such provision had never been included. In the event that any of the provisions of the Plan or portion thereof are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held to be inoperative, and (2) the invalidity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby. In the event that future guidance requires additional amendments to the Plan, such amendments shall be made and applied retroactively, if necessary. The terms hereof shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the successors and assigns of the Company and upon each Director so electing to defer compensation pursuant hereto and his/her beneficiary.

6.4 Title to and beneficial ownership of any assets, which the Company may earmark to pay the deferred compensation hereunder, shall at all times remain in the Company. The Director and his/her designated beneficiary shall not have any property interest whatsoever in any specific assets of the Company.

6.5 The singular number used herein will include the plural number unless the context of the Plan requires otherwise.

6.6 This Plan shall permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of a payment to pay any taxes that may become due at any time that the arrangement fails to meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations and other guidance promulgated thereunder. Such payments shall not exceed the amount required to be included in income as the result of the failure to comply with the requirements of Code Section 409A.

6.7 Except as specifically permitted herein or in other sections of this Plan, no acceleration of the time or schedule of any payment may be made hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, payments may be accelerated hereunder by the Company, in accordance with the provisions of Final Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j)(4) and any subsequent guidance issued by the United States Treasury Department. Accordingly, payments may be accelerated, in accordance with requirements and conditions of the Final Regulations (or subsequent guidance) in the following circumstances: (i) as a result of certain domestic relations orders; (ii) in compliance with ethics agreements with the Federal government; (iii) in compliance with ethics laws or conflicts of interest laws; (iv) in limited cash-outs (but not in excess of the limit under

 

6


Code Section 402(g)(1)(B)); (v) in the case of certain distributions to avoid a non-allocation year under Code Section 409(p); (vi) to apply certain offsets in satisfaction of a debt of the Director to the Company; (vii) in satisfaction of certain bona fide disputes between the Director and the Company; or (viii) for any other purpose set forth in the Final Regulations and subsequent guidance.

 

7


EXHIBIT A

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

INITIAL DEFERRAL ELECTION FORM WITH DISTRIBUTION OPTIONS

Instructions : Use this form to elect to defer receipt of the director or committee fees that are ordinarily payable to you during the year as such fees are earned, and to designate how you wish to receive your benefits from the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan (the “Plan”) .

Individuals who first participate in the Plan during a Plan year must complete this form within 30 days after the date that he or she became eligible to participate in the Plan.

ELECTION TO DEFER

Pursuant to the provisions of the Plan, I understand that I may make an irrevocable election to defer the receipt of board fees due to me during calendar year 200    . Accordingly, I hereby make an irrevocable election to defer     % of my board fees and/or     % of my committee fees due to me during calendar year 200    . I understand that once elected, I may not change my election to defer such board fees and/or committee fees due to me during calendar year 200    . Such deferrals shall renew annually unless changed by me at least fifteen (15) days prior to January 1 of any year under the Plan, such changes to be effective beginning that January 1. I understand and agree that my deferral election applies only to compensation attributable to services I have not yet performed.

 

Name of Director (Print Name):  

 

 

Date of Commencement of Deferral of Compensation:  

 

I understand that my election to defer receipt of director fees shall continue for subsequent years in accordance with this Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options until such time as I submit a “Notice of Adjustment of Deferral” (Exhibit B hereto) to the administrator at least fifteen (15) days prior to January 1 of any year under the Plan. Such adjustment will only take effect January 1 of the calendar year following the year in which it is executed. A Notice of Adjustment of Deferral can be used to adjust the amount of board fees and/or committee fees to be deferred or to discontinue deferrals altogether.

DISTRIBUTION ELECTION OPTIONS

In accordance with the Plan, I understand and agree that all Plan benefits shall be paid in the form I selected below, and that such election, once made by me, shall be irrevocable with respect to such Plan year.

 

8


Separation from Service Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service (other than due to Disability), I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Disability Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment due to Disability, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Death Election

In the event of my death prior to my termination of employment due to Disability or other Separation from Service, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid to my beneficiary(ies) in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

The undersigned Director of Investors Bancorp, Inc. does hereby elect to defer compensation earned by the undersigned after the date hereof to the extent above indicated, pursuant to the Deferred Directors Fee Plan as amended and restated effective                      2007. The undersigned acknowledges that this election is irrevocable with respect to compensation earned and deferred prior to the date of any such revocation, but it is revocable with respect to compensation to be earned in any succeeding calendar year, in accordance with Section 2.3 of the Plan.

Dated this      day of             , 200    .

ATTEST:

 

 

   

 

Corporate Secretary     Director
   

 

    Chairman/President

 

9


EXHIBIT B

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

NOTICE OF ADJUSTMENT OF DEFERRAL

The undersigned Director of Investors Bancorp, Inc. does hereby elect to adjust the deferral of compensation under the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan as amended and restated as of                      2007. The undersigned acknowledges that this election is only revocable with respect to compensation earned after the date of this notice of revocation.

 

Adjust deferral as of:    January 1st, 20    
Previous Deferral Amount                         per month
New Deferral Amount                         per month
   (to discontinue deferral, enter $0)

Dated this      day of             , 200    .

ATTEST:

 

 

   

 

Corporate Secretary     Director
   

 

    Chairman/President

 

10


EXHIBIT C

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

The Director, under the terms of the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Deferred Directors Fee Plan, as amended and restated effective                      2007, hereby designates the following Beneficiary to receive any payments or death benefits under such Plan, following his death:

Beneficiary Designation

Beneficiary Designation in the event Director is deceased: Name and Relationship (If more than one, indicate shares for each; otherwise, paid equally.)

 

 

 

Contingent or Secondary Beneficiary Designation: Name and Relationship (Applicable if all the designated beneficiaries above are not living at the time of death of the Director. If more than one, indicate shares for each; otherwise, paid equally.)

 

 

 

This Beneficiary Designation hereby revokes any prior Beneficiary Designation which may have been in effect and this Beneficiary Designation is revocable.

 

 

   

 

Date     Director

 

11


EXHIBIT D

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

TRANSITION YEAR ELECTION FORM

Instructions : If you are a participant in the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan (the “Plan”), and you previously filed a distribution election form with Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) in which you elected the form of benefit (e.g., lump sum, monthly installments) you will receive under the Plan, you have a limited period of time to use this Transition Year Election Form to elect to change your previous distribution options. For example, if you previously elected to receive your Plan benefits in monthly installments upon your Separation from Service with the Company, you may use this Transition Year Election Form to change your form of benefit to a lump sum distribution.

Due to IRS rules, individuals who participate in the Plan during 2007 must complete this form no later than December 31, 2007 or, if later, the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A. You may not use this form to change your distribution elections with respect to payments that are scheduled to be made to you in 2007, or otherwise to cause payments to be made to you in 2007.

 

Print Name :  

 

I am a participant in the Investors Bancorp, Inc. Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan, which was originally effective July 1, 2005, and was restated effective                      2007. The Plan provides that benefits will be paid upon my Separation from Service (as defined in the Plan), death or termination of employment due to Disability (as defined in the Plan). Internal Revenue Code Section 409A provides that I must affirmatively elect the form of payment of my nonqualified deferred compensation benefits provided under the Plan. I previously filed an election with the Company to receive my benefits in one form of payment, and I now wish to change my distribution options by completing this Transition Year Election Form. I understand that I may not make an election to cause payments to be made in 2007, or to change the form of payment of benefits that are scheduled to begin in 2007.

Note : If you do not wish to change your form of payment under a previously filed Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options (or other similar election form), then you do not need to complete this Transition Year Election Form .

Separation from Service Election

Accordingly, in the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service ( other than due to Disability ), I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

 

12


Disability Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment due to Disability, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Death Election

In the event of my death prior to my termination of employment due to Disability or other Separation from Service, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid to my beneficiary(ies) in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

I understand that none of the benefits paid from the Plan are eligible for tax-free rollover and I will be required to pay income tax on the amounts when they are paid to me.

 

Date:  

 

    Director’s Signature:  

 

 

13

Exhibit 10.13

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

ORIGINALLY EFFECTIVE MARCH 1, 1998

AMENDED AND RESTATED EFFECTIVE JANUARY 1, 2005

AS FURTHER AMENDED AND RESTATED EFFECTIVE AUGUST 21, 2007


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

WHEREAS , Investors Savings Bank (the “Bank”) maintains the Investors Savings Bank Deferred Directors Fee Plan (“Plan”) for the benefit of its non-employee directors (“Director(s)”); and

WHEREAS , the Directors serve the Bank as members of the Board of Directors; and

WHEREAS , Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), requires that certain types of deferred compensation arrangements comply with its terms or subject the recipients of such compensation to current taxes and penalties; and

WHEREAS , the Plan was originally effective March 1, 1998, and was amended and restated effective January 1, 2005, in a manner intended to comply with Code Section 409A; and

WHEREAS , final regulations under Code Section 409A that were published on April 10, 2007, and are generally applicable for taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 2008, provide additional rules and clarification for complying with Code Section 409A; and

WHEREAS , the Bank and the Directors desire to amend and restate the Plan effective August 21, 2007, in order to conform with the requirements set forth in the Final Regulations under Code Section 409A, and for certain other purposes.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and of the mutual promises herein contained, the Bank and the Directors agree as follows:

ARTICLE I

DEFINITIONS

For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms have the meanings indicated, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

1.1 Bank . “Bank” means Investors Savings Bank or any successor to the business thereof, and any affiliated or subsidiary corporations designated by the Board.

1.2 Beneficiary . “Beneficiary” means the person or persons (and their heirs) designated as Beneficiary in a Director’s Beneficiary Designation (attached as Exhibit C) to whom the deceased Director’s benefits are payable. If no Beneficiary is so designated, then the estate of the Director will be deemed the Beneficiary.

1.3 Board . “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Bank.

1.4 Change in Control . A “Change in Control” of the Bank shall mean (1) a change in ownership of the Bank under paragraph (i) below, or (2) a change in effective control of the Bank under paragraph (ii) below, or (3) a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the Bank under paragraph (iii) below:

 

  (i) Change in the ownership of the Bank. A change in the ownership of the Bank shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(v)(B)), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than 50% of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation.


  (ii) Change in the effective control of the Bank. A change in the effective control of the Bank shall occur on the date that either (A) any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(v)(B)), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the Bank possessing 30% or more of the total voting power of the stock of the Bank; or (B) a majority of members of the Bank’s Board of Directors is replaced during any 12-month period by Directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s Board of Directors prior to the date of the appointment or election, provided that this sub-section (B) is inapplicable where a majority shareholder of the Bank is another corporation.

 

  (iii) Change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets. A change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the Bank’s assets shall occur on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined in Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5)(vii)(C)), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the Bank that have a total gross fair market value equal to more than 40% of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the Bank immediately prior to such acquisition. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets.

 

  (iv) For all purposes hereunder, the definition of Change in Control shall be construed to be consistent with the requirements of Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-3(i)(5), except to the extent that such regulations are superseded by subsequent guidance. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the reorganization of the Company by way of a second step conversion shall not be considered a “Change in Control.”

1.5 Code . “Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

1.6 Company . “Company” means Investors Bancorp, Inc., the holding company of the Bank.

1.7 Director . “Director” means a member of the Board who is not also an employee of the Bank or the Company.

1.6 Disability . “Disability” means any case in which a Director: (i) is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or

 

2


mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; or (ii) is, by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than 3 months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Director’s employer, or (iii) is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration.

1.7 Final Regulations . “Final Regulations” means the final regulations promulgated by the Internal Revenue Service under Code Section 409A, and any other guidance issued thereunder.

1.8 Plan . “Plan” means this Investors Savings Bank Deferred Directors Fee Plan, as amended and restated effective as of August 21, 2007.

1.9 Separation from Service . “Separation from Service” means, consistent with Code Section 409A(2)(a)(i), the Director’s death, retirement, or termination of service from the Board of the Bank following a failure to be reappointed or reelected to the Board. For these purposes, a Director shall not be deemed to have a Separation from Service until the Director no longer serves on the Board of the Bank, the Company, or any member of a controlled group of corporations with the Bank or Company within the meaning of Treasury Regulation §1.409A-1(a)(3). A Director will not be deemed to have a Separation from Service if the Bank anticipates the Director becoming an employee of the Association.

ARTICLE II

PARTICIPATION AND DEFERRAL COMMITMENTS

2.1 Eligibility . Eligibility to participate in the Plan shall be limited to non-employee members of the Board of Directors of the Bank.

2.2 Participation . Each participating Director of the Bank shall have the right to elect to defer the receipt of all or any part of the compensation to which such Director would otherwise be entitled as director’s fees or committee fees, with such deferred compensation to be payable at the time or times and in the manner herein stated. Each new Director electing to defer the receipt of compensation shall execute and deliver to the Bank an “Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options,” in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A and incorporated herein by reference. Such election shall be applicable only to compensation earned for services rendered after the date of such election. Notwithstanding the foregoing, deferral elections that were in effect on the effective date of this amendment and restatement of the Plan shall be treated as continuing in effect until the Director makes a change to his or her election in the manner indicated below.

2.3 Changes in Participation . An election to defer compensation shall continue in effect until revoked, provided however, that every election to defer compensation shall be irrevocable as to compensation earned for services performed prior to the date of such revocation. Partial or complete revocation as to unearned compensation shall be made in writing in the form of Notice of Adjustment of Deferral attached hereto as Exhibit B to be furnished by the Bank and signed by the Director and shall be effective upon the January 1 st of the year stated therein providing the form is executed and delivered to the Bank by December 15 th of the

 

3


previous calendar year. Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, a Director who previously filed a deferral election with the Bank may elect to change his form of payment to another permissible form of payment (e.g., from a lump sum to installments, or vice versa) by filing with the Bank a Transition Year Election Form, attached hereto as Exhibit D, provided that such election is made by the later of December 31, 2007, or the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A.

2.4 Determination of Earnings . Interest on compensation deferred hereunder shall be credited and compounded monthly at a rate equivalent to one and one-half percent (1-1/2%) below the Prime Rate as shown in The Wall Street Journal on the third Wednesday of each month. Should the third Wednesday be a holiday, the Prime Rate shown on the third Tuesday (less 1-1/2%) shall be the rate used.

ARTICLE III

PLAN BENEFITS

3.1 Plan Benefit . No compensation so deferred shall be payable to a Director until the Director’s death or Disability, or other Separation from Service from office of such Director, whereupon all such deferred compensation, together with interest thereon as hereinafter provided, shall be payable to such Director or his/her beneficiary in a single cash lump-sum payment, commencing within thirty (30) days from the Director’s date of death, termination due to Disability, or other Separation from Service. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Director may designate an optional installment payment method in the Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options (Exhibit A) or the Transition Year Election Form (Exhibit D), as applicable, as herein provided in which event the first such installment shall be paid commencing within thirty (30) days of the date of the event that triggered the distribution and shall be payable in approximately equal monthly installments over a period not to exceed ten (10) years as elected by the Director.

3.2 Grandfathered Deferrals . As permitted under Section 5 of the Plan as originally amended and restated effective January 1, 2005, with respect to amounts deferred and interest earned on amounts deferred on or before December 31, 2004, the Board of Directors, in its sole discretion, may pay out the undisbursed portion of such deferred compensation, together with interest thereon, in a lump sum at any time, provided, however, that the Board of Directors shall not have the discretion to pay out amounts deferred on or after January 1, 2005, or interest on amounts deferred on or after January 1, 2005, except in accordance with the terms of the Director’s written election entered into at the time of deferral or in accordance with Section 4.1(b) hereof.

ARTICLE IV

AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION OF THE PLAN

4.1 Amendment and Termination of the Plan .

(a) Partial Termination . Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, the Bank reserves the exclusive right to freeze or to amend the Plan at any time with respect to compensation to be earned in the future, provided that no amendment to the Plan shall be effective to decrease or restrict the amount accrued to the date of such amendment.

 

4


(b) Complete Termination . Subject to the requirements of Code Section 409A, in the event of complete termination of the Plan, the Plan shall cease to operate and the Bank shall pay out to each Director his benefit as if the Director had terminated service as of the effective date of the complete termination. Such complete termination of the Plan shall occur only under the following circumstances and conditions:

 

  (i) The Board may terminate the Plan within 12 months of a corporate dissolution taxed under Code Section 331, or with approval of a bankruptcy court pursuant to 11 U.S.C. §503(b)(1)(A), provided that the amounts deferred under the Plan are included in the Director’s gross income in the latest of (i) the calendar year in which the Plan terminates; (ii) the calendar year in which the amount is no longer subject to a substantial risk of forfeiture; or (iii) the first calendar year in which the payment is administratively practicable.

 

  (ii) The Board may terminate the Plan by Board action taken within the 30 days preceding a Change in Control (but not following a Change in Control), provided that the Plan shall only be treated as terminated if all substantially similar arrangements sponsored by the Bank are terminated so that the Directors and all participants under substantially similar arrangements are required to receive all amounts of compensation deferred under the terminated arrangements within 12 months of the date of the termination of the arrangements.

 

  (iii) The Board may terminate the Plan at any time provided that (i) all arrangements sponsored by the Bank that would be aggregated with this Plan under Treasury Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c) if the Director covered by this Plan was also covered by any of those other arrangements are also terminated; (ii) no payments other than payments that would be payable under the terms of the arrangement if the termination had not occurred are made within 12 months of the termination of the arrangement; (iii) all payments are made within 24 months of the termination of the arrangements; and (iv) the Bank does not adopt a new arrangement that would be aggregated with any terminated arrangement under Treasury Regulations Section 1.409A-1(c) if the Director participated in both arrangements, at any time within three years following the date of termination of the arrangement.

ARTICLE V

BENEFICIARY

Each Director may designate one or more Beneficiaries in the Beneficiary Designation Form attached hereto as Exhibit C to receive all sums due to such Director upon his/her death. Such Beneficiary designation may be revoked or amended by such Director, from time to time, by delivering to the Bank a new Beneficiary Designation Form. In the absence of any properly completed Beneficiary Designation Form or in the event that no designated Beneficiary shall be living at the time of the death of the Director, all deferred compensation and interest accrued to the date of death of the Director shall be payable to the Director’s surviving spouse, or if none, to the estate of such deceased Director.

 

5


ARTICLE VI

MISCELLANEOUS

6.1 In the event that any person to whom compensation is distributable under the terms of this Plan shall be unable to properly manage his or her own affairs by reason of physical or mental disability, in the judgment of the management of the Bank, payment of all sums due may be made to a duly appointed personal representative, conservator or guardian, or to any person, firm or corporation furnishing or providing support and maintenance to such distributee. The Bank and its officers and Directors shall be fully and completely exonerated from all liability to any distributee upon make payment in accordance with the terms of this paragraph.

6.2 No compensation accrued or payable by virtue of the terms of this Plan shall be assignable or transferable by any Director or any beneficiary, neither of whom shall have any right to anticipate, hypothecate, assign or transfer any rights hereunder except to a trust established by the Director for the benefit of the Director or his/her beneficiary.

6.3 The terms of the Plan hereof cannot be amended, modified or supplemented, except to comply with applicable laws of the State and Federal governments and the rules and regulations of any agency or instrumentality thereof having supervisory or regulatory jurisdiction over the Bank. This Plan has been amended following the enactment of Code Section 409A and is intended to be construed consistent with the requirements of that Section, the Final Regulations and other guidance issued thereunder. If any provision of the Plan shall be determined to be inconsistent therewith for any reason, then the Plan shall be construed, to the maximum extent possible, to give effect to such provision in a manner consistent with Code Section 409A, and if such construction is not possible, as if such provision had never been included. In the event that any of the provisions of the Plan or portion thereof are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held to be inoperative, and (2) the invalidity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby. In the event that future guidance requires additional amendments to the Plan, such amendments shall be made and applied retroactively, if necessary. The terms hereof shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the successors and assigns of the Bank and upon each Director so electing to defer compensation pursuant hereto and his/her beneficiary.

6.4 Title to and beneficial ownership of any assets, which the Bank may earmark to pay the deferred compensation hereunder, shall at all times remain in the Bank. The Director and his/her designated beneficiary shall not have any property interest whatsoever in any specific assets of the Bank.

6.5 The singular number used herein will include the plural number unless the context of the Plan requires otherwise.

6.6 This Plan shall permit the acceleration of the time or schedule of a payment to pay any taxes that may become due at any time that the arrangement fails to meet the requirements of Code Section 409A and the Final Regulations and other guidance promulgated thereunder. Such payments shall not exceed the amount required to be included in income as the result of the failure to comply with the requirements of Code Section 409A.

 

6


6.7 Except as specifically permitted herein or in other sections of this Plan, no acceleration of the time or schedule of any payment may be made hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, payments may be accelerated hereunder by the Bank, in accordance with the provisions of Final Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j)(4) and any subsequent guidance issued by the United States Treasury Department. Accordingly, payments may be accelerated, in accordance with requirements and conditions of the Final Regulations (or subsequent guidance) in the following circumstances: (i) as a result of certain domestic relations orders; (ii) in compliance with ethics agreements with the Federal government; (iii) in compliance with ethics laws or conflicts of interest laws; (iv) in limited cash-outs (but not in excess of the limit under Code Section 402(g)(1)(B)); (v) in the case of certain distributions to avoid a non-allocation year under Code Section 409(p); (vi) to apply certain offsets in satisfaction of a debt of the Director to the Bank; (vii) in satisfaction of certain bona fide disputes between the Director and the Bank; or (viii) for any other purpose set forth in the Final Regulations and subsequent guidance.

 

7


EXHIBIT A

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

INITIAL DEFERRAL ELECTION FORM WITH DISTRIBUTION OPTIONS

Instructions : Use this form to elect to defer receipt of the director or committee fees that are ordinarily payable to you during the year as such fees are earned, and to designate how you wish to receive your benefits from the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan (the “Plan”).

Individuals who first participate in the Plan during a Plan year must complete this form within 30 days after the date that he or she became eligible to participate in the Plan.

ELECTION TO DEFER

Pursuant to the provisions of the Plan, I understand that I may make an irrevocable election to defer the receipt of board fees due to me during calendar year 200    . Accordingly, I hereby make an irrevocable election to defer     % of my board fees and/or     % of my committee fees due to me during calendar year 200    . I understand that once elected, I may not change my election to defer such board fees and/or any retainer due to me during calendar year 200    . Such deferrals shall renew annually unless changed by me at least fifteen (15) days prior to January 1 of any year under the Plan, such changes to be effective beginning that January 1. I understand and agree that my deferral election applies only to compensation attributable to services I have not yet performed.

 

Name of Director (Print Name):  

 

 
Date of Commencement of Deferral of Compensation:  

 

 

I understand that my election to defer receipt of director fees shall continue for subsequent years in accordance with this Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options until such time as I submit a “Notice of Adjustment of Deferral” (Exhibit B hereto) to the administrator at least fifteen (15) days prior to January 1 of any year under the Plan. Such adjustment will only take effect January 1 of the calendar year following the year in which it is executed. A Notice of Adjustment of Deferral can be used to adjust the amount of board fees and/or committee fees to be deferred or to discontinue deferrals altogether.

DISTRIBUTION ELECTION OPTIONS

In accordance with the Plan, I understand and agree that all Plan benefits shall be paid in the form I selected below, and that such election, once made by me, shall be irrevocable with respect to such Plan year.

 

8


Separation from Service Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service (other than due to Disability), I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Disability Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment due to Disability, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Death Election

In the event of my death prior to my termination of employment due to Disability or other Separation from Service, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid to my beneficiary(ies) in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

The undersigned Director of Investors Savings Bank does hereby elect to defer compensation earned by the undersigned after the date hereof to the extent above indicated, pursuant to the Deferred Directors Fee Plan as amended and restated effective                      2007. The undersigned acknowledges that this election is irrevocable with respect to compensation earned and deferred prior to the date of any such revocation, but it is revocable with respect to compensation to be earned in any succeeding calendar year, in accordance with Section 2.3 of the Plan.

Dated this      day of             , 200    .

ATTEST:

 

 

   

 

Corporate Secretary     Director
   

 

    Chairman/President

 

9


EXHIBIT B

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

NOTICE OF ADJUSTMENT OF DEFERRAL

The undersigned Director of Investors Savings Bank does hereby elect to adjust the deferral of compensation under the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan as amended and restated as of                      2007. The undersigned acknowledges that this election is only revocable with respect to compensation earned after the date of this notice of revocation.

 

Adjust deferral as of:    January 1st, 20    
Previous Deferral Amount                         per month
New Deferral Amount                         per month
   (to discontinue deferral, enter $0)

Dated this      day of             , 200    .

ATTEST:

 

 

   

 

Corporate Secretary     Director
   

 

    Chairman/President

 

10


EXHIBIT C

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

The Director, under the terms of the Investors Savings Bank Deferred Directors Fee Plan, as amended and restated effective                      2007, hereby designates the following Beneficiary to receive any payments or death benefits under such Plan, following his death:

Beneficiary Designation

Beneficiary Designation in the event Director is deceased: Name and Relationship (If more than one, indicate shares for each; otherwise, paid equally.)

 

 

 

Contingent or Secondary Beneficiary Designation: Name and Relationship (Applicable if all the designated beneficiaries above are not living at the time of death of the Director. If more than one, indicate shares for each; otherwise, paid equally.)

 

 

 

This Beneficiary Designation hereby revokes any prior Beneficiary Designation which may have been in effect and this Beneficiary Designation is revocable.

 

 

   

 

Date     Director

 

11


EXHIBIT D

INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

TRANSITION YEAR ELECTION FORM

Instructions : If you are a participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan (the “Plan”), and you previously filed a distribution election form with Investors Savings Bank (the “Bank”) in which you elected the form of benefit (e.g., lump sum, monthly installments) you will receive under the Plan, you have a limited period of time to use this Transition Year Election Form to elect to change your previous distribution options. For example, if you previously elected to receive your Plan benefits in monthly installments upon your Separation from Service with the Bank, you may use this Transition Year Election Form to change your form of benefit to a lump sum distribution.

Due to IRS rules, individuals who participate in the Plan during 2007 must complete this form no later than December 31, 2007 or, if later, the last day of the transition period under Code Section 409A. You may not use this form to change your distribution elections with respect to payments that are scheduled to be made to you in 2007, or otherwise to cause payments to be made to you in 2007.

 

Print Name :  

 

I am a participant in the Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan, which was originally effective March 1, 1998, and was restated effective                      2007. The Plan provides that benefits will be paid upon my Separation from Service (as defined in the Plan), death or termination of employment due to Disability (as defined in the Plan). Internal Revenue Code Section 409A provides that I must affirmatively elect the form of payment of my nonqualified deferred compensation benefits provided under the Plan. I previously filed an election with the Bank to receive my benefits in one form of payment, and I now wish to change my distribution options by completing this Transition Year Election Form. I understand that I may not make an election to cause payments to be made in 2007, or to change the form of payment of benefits that are scheduled to begin in 2007.

Note : If you do not wish to change your form of payment under a previously filed Initial Deferral Election Form with Distribution Options (or other similar election form), then you do not need to complete this Transition Year Election Form .

Separation from Service Election

Accordingly, in the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my Separation from Service ( other than due to Disability ), I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

 

12


Disability Election

In the event that I am entitled to benefits under the Plan upon my termination of employment due to Disability, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

Death Election

In the event of my death prior to my termination of employment due to Disability or other Separation from Service, I hereby elect that my benefits will be paid to my beneficiary(ies) in the following manner (please select only one optional form of benefit) :

             Approximately equal monthly installments for a period of                      years (not to exceed 10 years).

             Lump Sum Distribution.

I understand that none of the benefits paid from the Plan are eligible for tax-free rollover and I will be required to pay income tax on the amounts when they are paid to me.

 

Date:  

 

    Director’s Signature:  

 

 

13


INVESTORS SAVINGS BANK

AMENDED AND RESTATED

DEFERRED DIRECTORS FEE PLAN

Adopted August 21, 2007

 

 

Amendment Number One

 

 

The Investors Savings Bank Amended and Restated Deferred Directors Fee Plan, adopted August 21, 2007 (the “Plan”) is hereby amended in accordance with the following:

Effective September 19, 2011, the name “Investors Savings Bank” shall be replaced by “Investors Bank” wherever it appears in the Plan.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , this Amendment Number One has been executed by a duly authorized officer of Investors Bank, on the date set forth below.

 

    INVESTORS BANK
8/23/2011     By: /s/ Domenick Cama

EXHIBIT 21

Subsidiaries of the Registrant

 

Name

 

Percent Ownership

 

State of Incorporation

Investors Bank   100%   New Jersey
Marathon Statutory Trust II   100%   Delaware
ASB Investment Corp   100%   New Jersey
Investors Financial Services, Inc.   100%   New Jersey *
ISB Mortgage Co., L.L.C.   100%   New Jersey *
My Way Development LLC   100%   New Jersey *
Investors Financial Group, Inc.   100%   New Jersey *
American Savings Investment Corp.   100%   New Jersey *
Investors Commercial, Inc.   100%   New Jersey *
Investors Real Estate Corporation   100%   New Jersey *
3D Holding Company, Inc.   100%   New York *
Roma Capital Investment Corp.   100%   New Jersey *
General Abstract & Title Agency, a NJ Corp.   100%   New Jersey *
Roma Service Corporation   100%   New Jersey *
84 Hopewell, LLC   50%   New Jersey *****
B.F.S. Agency, Inc.   100%   New York **
MNBNY Holdings Inc.   100%   New York ***
Marathon Realty Investors Inc.   100%   New York ****

 

* Subsidiary of Investors Bank
** Subsidiary of Investors Financial Group, Inc.
*** Subsidiary of Investors Commercial, Inc.
**** Subsidiary of MNBNY Holdings Inc.
***** Subsidiary of Roma Service Corporation

Exhibit 23.2

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors

Investors Bancorp, Inc.:

We consent to the use of our reports dated March 1, 2013, with respect to the consolidated balance sheets of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2012 and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2012, included herein and to the reference to our firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Short Hills, New Jersey

December 19, 2013

Exhibit 23.3

LOGO

 

December 20, 2013

Boards of Directors

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bank

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

Members of the Boards of Directors:

We hereby consent to the use of our firm’s name in the Application for Conversion, and any amendments thereto, to be filed with the Federal Reserve Board, and in the Registration Statement on Form S-1, and any amendments thereto, to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. We also hereby consent to the inclusion of, summary of and references to our Valuation Appraisal Report and any Valuation Appraisal Report Updates and our statement concerning subscription rights in such filings including the prospectus of New Investors Bancorp, Inc. We also consent to the reference to our firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.

 

Sincerely,
RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.

LOGO

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com

Exhibit 99.1

 

LOGO

July 22, 2013

Mr. Domenick A. Cama

Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

Dear Mr. Cama:

This letter sets forth the agreement between Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”), a subsidiary of Investors Bancorp, MHC, Short Hills, New Jersey (the “MHC”), and RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) for independent conversion appraisal services pertaining to the mutual-to-stock conversion of the MHC (the “second step” conversion). The specific appraisal services to be rendered by RP Financial are described below. These appraisal services will be rendered by a team of senior members of our firm and will be directed by the undersigned.

Description of Appraisal Services

In conjunction with preparing the appraisal report, RP Financial will conduct a financial due diligence, including on-site interviews of senior management and reviews of historical and pro forma financial information and other documents and records, to gain insight into the operations, financial condition, profitability, market area, risks and various internal and external factors of the Company, all of which will be considered in estimating the pro forma market value of the Company in accordance with the applicable federal guidelines.

RP Financial will prepare a detailed written valuation report of the Company that will be fully consistent with applicable federal regulatory guidelines and standard pro forma valuation practices. The appraisal report will include an analysis of the Company’s financial condition and operating results, as well as an assessment of the Company’s interest rate risk, credit risk and liquidity risk. The appraisal report will describe the Company’s business strategies, market area, prospects for the future and the intended use of proceeds. A peer group analysis relative to certain publicly-traded savings and banking institutions will be conducted for the purpose of determining appropriate valuation adjustments for the Company relative to the peer group.

We will review pertinent sections of the Company’s prospectus and hold discussions with representatives of the Company and MHC to obtain necessary data and information for the appraisal report, including the impact of key deal elements on the pro forma market value, such as dividend policy, use of proceeds and reinvestment rate, tax rate, offering expenses, characteristics of stock plans, and the structure of any contribution to a charitable foundation immediately following the offering, if applicable.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters

Three Ballston Plaza

1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600

Arlington, VA 22201

E-Mail: wpommerening@rpfinancial.com

  

 

Direct: (703) 647-6546

Telephone: (703) 528-1700

Fax No.: (703) 528-1788

Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594


Mr. Domenick A. Cama

July 22, 2013

Page 2

 

The appraisal report will establish a midpoint pro forma market value in accordance with the applicable federal regulatory requirements. The appraisal report may be periodically updated throughout the conversion process as appropriate. There will be at least one updated valuation that would be prepared at the time of the closing of the stock offering. RP Financial agrees to deliver the original appraisal report and subsequent updates, in writing, to the Company at the above address in conjunction with the filing of the regulatory conversion applications. Subsequent updates will be filed promptly as certain events occur which would warrant the preparation and filing of such valuation updates pursuant to federal guidelines.

RP Financial agrees to perform such other services as are necessary or required in connection with the regulatory review of the appraisal and to respond to regulatory comments, if any, regarding the valuation appraisal and subsequent updates. RP Financial expects to formally present the appraisal report, including the appraisal methodology, peer group selection and assumptions, to the Board of Directors for review and consideration.

Fee Structure and Payment Schedule

The Company agrees to pay RP Financial fees for preparation and delivery of the original appraisal report and subsequent appraisal updates as shown below, as well as reimburse RP Financial for related out-of-pocket expenses. Payment of these fees shall be made according to the following schedule:

 

    $50,000 upon execution of this letter of agreement engaging RP Financial’s appraisal services;

 

    $350,000 upon delivery of the completed original appraisal report; and

 

    $25,000 upon delivery of each subsequent appraisal update report. There will be at least one appraisal update report, which will be filed upon completion of the reorganization and stock offering.

The Company will reimburse RP Financial for reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in preparation of the valuation within 30 days after receipt of a detailed billing statement or invoice therefore. Such out-of-pocket expenses will likely include travel, printing, telephone, facsimile, shipping, reasonable counsel fees, computer and data services, and will not exceed $10,000 in the aggregate, without prior approval by the Company to exceed this level.

In the event the Company shall, for any reason, discontinue the proposed transaction prior to delivery of the completed original appraisal report set forth above and payment of the corresponding progress payment fees, the Company agrees to compensate RP Financial according to RP Financial’s standard billing rates for consulting services based on accumulated and verifiable time expenses, not to exceed the respective fee caps noted above, after applying full credit to the initial retainer fee towards such payment, together with reasonable out of pocket expenses subject to the cap on such expenses as set forth above. RP Financial’s standard billing rates range from $75 per hour for research associates to $450 per hour for managing directors.


Mr. Domenick A. Cama

July 22, 2013

Page 3

 

If during the course of the proposed transaction, unforeseen events occur so as to materially change the nature or the work content of the services described in this contract, the terms of said contract shall be subject to renegotiation by the Company and RP Financial. Such unforeseen events shall include, but not be limited to, material changes to the structure of the transaction such as inclusion of a simultaneous business combination transaction, material changes in the conversion regulations, appraisal guidelines or processing procedures as they relate to conversion appraisals, material changes in management or procedures, operating policies or philosophies, and excessive delays or suspension of processing of conversion applications by the regulators such that completion of the conversion transaction requires the preparation by RP Financial of a new appraisal.

Covenants, Representations and Warranties

The Company and RP Financial agree to the following:

1. The Company agrees to make available or to supply to RP Financial such information with respect to its business and financial condition as RP Financial may reasonably request in order to provide the aforesaid valuation. Such information heretofore or hereafter supplied or made available to RP Financial shall include: annual financial statements, periodic regulatory filings and material agreements, debt instruments, off balance sheet assets or liabilities, commitments and contingencies, unrealized gains or losses and corporate books and records. All information provided by the Company to RP Financial shall remain strictly confidential (unless such information is otherwise made available to the public), and if the conversion is not consummated or the services of RP Financial are terminated hereunder, RP Financial shall promptly return to the Company the original and any copies of such information.

2. The Company represents and warrants to RP Financial that any information provided to RP Financial does not and will not, to the best of the Company’s knowledge, at the times it is provided to RP Financial, contain any untrue statement of a material fact or in response to informational requests by RP Financial fail to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein not false or misleading in light of the circumstances under which they were made.

3. (a) The Company agrees that it will indemnify and hold harmless RP Financial, any affiliates of RP Financial, the respective members, officers, agents and employees of RP Financial or their successors and assigns who act for or on behalf of RP Financial in connection with the services called for under this agreement (hereinafter referred to as “RP Financial”), from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities (including, but not limited to, reasonable attorneys fees, and all losses and expenses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws) attributable to (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise provided by the Company to RP Financial, either orally or in writing; (ii) the omission or alleged omission of a material fact from the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise made available by the Company to RP Financial; or (iii) any action or omission to act by the Company, or the Company’s respective officers, directors, employees or agents, which action or omission is undertaken in bad faith or is negligent. The Company will be under no obligation to indemnify RP Financial hereunder if a court determines that RP Financial was negligent or acted in bad faith with respect to any actions or omissions of RP Financial related to


Mr. Domenick A. Cama

July 22, 2013

Page 4

 

a matter for which indemnification is sought hereunder. Reasonable time devoted by RP Financial to situations for which RP Financial is deemed entitled to indemnification hereunder, shall be an indemnifiable cost payable by the Company at the normal hourly professional rate chargeable by such employee.

(b) RP Financial shall give written notice to the Company of such claim or facts within thirty days of the assertion of any claim or discovery of material facts upon which RP Financial intends to base a claim for indemnification hereunder, including the name of counsel that RP Financial intends to engage in connection with any indemnification related matter. In the event the Company elects, within seven days of the receipt of the original notice thereof, to contest such claim by written notice to RP Financial, the Company shall not be obligated to make payments under Section 3(c), but RP Financial will be entitled to be paid any amounts payable by the Company hereunder within five days after the final non-appealable determination of such contest either by written acknowledgement of the Company or a decision of a court of competent jurisdiction or alternative adjudication forum, unless it is determined in accordance with Section 3(c) hereof that RP Financial is not entitled to indemnity hereunder. If the Company does not so elect to contest a claim for indemnification by RP Financial hereunder, RP Financial shall (subject to the Company’s receipt of the written statement and undertaking under Section 3(c) hereof) be paid promptly and in any event within thirty days after receipt by the Company of detailed billing statements or invoices for which RP Financial is entitled to reimbursement under Section 3(c) hereof.

(c) Subject to the Company’s right to contest under Section 3(b) hereof, the Company shall pay for or reimburse the reasonable expenses, including reasonable attorneys’ fees, incurred by RP Financial in advance of the final disposition of any proceeding within thirty days of the receipt of such request if RP Financial furnishes the Company: (1) a written statement of RP Financial’s good faith belief that it is entitled to indemnification hereunder; (2) a written undertaking to repay the advance if it ultimately is determined in a final, nonappealable adjudication of such proceeding that it or he is not entitled to such indemnification; and (3) a detailed invoice of the expenses for which reimbursement is sought.

(d) In the event the Company does not pay any indemnified loss or make advance reimbursements of expenses in accordance with the terms of this agreement, RP Financial shall have all remedies available at law or in equity to enforce such obligation.

This agreement constitutes the entire understanding of the Company and RP Financial concerning the subject matter addressed herein, and such contract shall be governed and construed in accordance with the Commonwealth of Virginia. This agreement may not be modified, supplemented or amended except by written agreement executed by both parties.

The Company and RP Financial are not affiliated, and neither the Company nor RP Financial has an economic interest in, or is held in common with, the other and has not derived a significant portion of its gross revenues, receipts or net income for any period from transactions with the other. RP Financial represents and warrants that it is not aware of any fact or circumstance that would cause it not to be “independent” within the meaning of the conversion regulations of the federal banking agencies or otherwise prohibit or restrict in anyway RP Financial from serving in the role of independent appraiser for the Company.


Mr. Domenick A. Cama

July 22, 2013

Page 5

 

* * * * * * * * * * *

Please acknowledge your agreement to the foregoing by signing as indicated below and returning to RP Financial a signed copy of this letter, together with the initial retainer fee of $50,000.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO

William E. Pommerening

Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director

 

Agreed To and Accepted By:    Mr. Domenick A. Cama   

/s/ Domenick A. Cama

   Senior Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer

 

Upon Authorization by the Board of Directors For:   

Investors Bancorp, Inc., subsidiary of Investors Bancorp, MHC

Short Hills, New Jersey

 

Date Executed:  

9/19/13

Exhibit 99.2

 

LOGO

December 20, 2013

Board of Directors

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bank

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

 

Re: Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Members of the Boards of Directors:

All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) adopted by the Boards of Directors of Investors Bancorp, Inc. and Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”). The Plan provides for the conversion of the MHC into the capital stock form of organization. Pursuant to the Plan, a new Delaware stock holding company named New Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Company”) will be organized and will sell shares of common stock in a public offering. When the conversion is completed, all of the capital stock of Investors Bank will be owned by the Company and all of the common stock of the Company will be owned by public stockholders.

We understand that in accordance with the Plan, subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock in the Company are to be issued to: (1) Eligible Account Holders; (2) Tax-Qualified Plans including Investors Bank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”); (3) Supplemental Eligible Account Holders; and (4) Other Depositors. Based solely upon our observation that the subscription rights will be available to such parties without cost, will be legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will afford such parties the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price as will be paid by members of the general public in the firm commitment underwritten offering but without undertaking any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue, we are of the belief that, as a factual matter:

 

  (1) the subscription rights will have no ascertainable market value; and,

 

  (2) the price at which the subscription rights are exercisable will not be more or less than the pro forma market value of the shares upon issuance.

Changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the Company’s value alone. Accordingly, no assurance can be given that persons who subscribe to shares of common stock in the subscription offering will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at the same price paid in the subscription offering.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO
RP Financial, LC.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters

Three Ballston Plaza

1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600

Arlington, VA 22201

www.rpfinancial.com

  

 

Telephone: (703) 528-1700

Fax No.: (703) 528-1788

Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594

E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com

Exhibit 99.3

PRO FORMA VALUATION REPORT

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

Short Hills, New Jersey

PROPOSED HOLDING COMPANY FOR:

INVESTORS BANK

Short Hills, New Jersey

Dated As Of:

November 29, 2013

 

 

Prepared By:

RP ® Financial, LC.

1100 North Glebe Road

Suite 600

Arlington, Virginia 22201

 

 


LOGO

November 29, 2013

Boards of Directors

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bank

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

Members of the Boards of Directors:

At your request, we have completed and hereby provide an independent appraisal (“Appraisal”) of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock which is to be issued in connection with the mutual-to-stock conversion transaction described below.

This Appraisal is furnished pursuant to the requirements stipulated in the Code of Federal Regulations and has been prepared in accordance with the “Guidelines for Appraisal Reports for the Valuation of Savings and Loan Associations Converting from Mutual to Stock Form of Organization” of the Office of Thrift Supervision (“OTS”) and reissued by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency (“OCC”), and applicable regulatory interpretations thereof. Such Valuation Guidelines are relied upon by the Federal Reserve Board (“FRB”), the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”) and the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance (the “Department”) in the absence of separate written valuation guidelines.

Description of Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

On December 17, 2013, the respective Boards of Directors of Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”) and Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“ISBC”), a Delaware corporation, adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan of Conversion”), whereby the MHC will convert to stock form. As a result of the conversion, the MHC will be merged into ISBC and ISBC will be merged into a new Delaware corporation named Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“Investors Bancorp” or the “Company”). Following the conversion, the MHC will no longer exist. For purposes of this document, the existing consolidated entity will hereinafter also be referred to as Investors Bancorp or the Company. As of September 30, 2013, the MHC had a majority ownership interest in, and its principal asset consisted of, approximately 58.31% of the common stock (the “MHC Shares”) of Investors Bancorp. The remaining 41.69% of Investors Bancorp’s common stock was owned by public shareholders.

It is our understanding that Investors Bancorp will offer its stock, representing the majority ownership interest held by the MHC, in a subscription offering to Eligible Account Holders, Tax-Qualified Plans including the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors, as such terms are defined for purposes of applicable federal regulatory requirements governing mutual-to-stock conversions. To the extent that shares remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters

  

Three Ballston Plaza

1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600

Arlington, VA 22201

www.rpfinancial.com

  

Telephone: (703) 528-1700

Fax No.: (703) 528-1788

Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594

E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com


Boards of Directors

November 29, 2013

Page 2

 

received in the subscription offering, the shares may be offered for sale in a firm commitment underwritten offering. Upon completing the mutual-to-stock conversion and stock offering (the “second-step conversion”), the Company will be 100% owned by public shareholders, the publicly-held shares of ISBC will be exchanged for shares in the Company at a ratio that retains their ownership interest at the time the conversion is completed and the MHC assets will be consolidated with the Company.

In connection with the second-step conversion, the Company will contribute $10 million of Investors Bancorp common stock and $10 million of cash to the Investors Charitable Foundation (the “Foundation”).

On December 19, 2012, the Company announced the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation (“Roma Financial”), the federally-chartered holding company of Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. On December 6, 2013, the acquisition of Roma Financial was completed. Pursuant to the terms of the Roma Financial merger agreement, Roma Financial Corporation, MHC (“Roma MHC”) has merged into the MHC, with the MHC as the surviving entity, which was followed by the merger of Roma Financial into Investors Bancorp, with Investors Bancorp surviving, and the mergers of Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank, a subsidiary that was 91% owned by Roma Financial, into Investors Bank, with Investors Bank surviving. Under the terms of the merger agreement, 100% of the shares of Roma Financial common stock outstanding immediately prior to the effectiveness of the merger were converted into the right to receive 0.8653 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock. As of September 30, 2013, Roma Financial had total common stock shares outstanding of 30,166,769, of which 22,584,995 shares were held by Roma MHC equal to an exchange for 19,542,796 of MHC shares. The remaining 7,581,774 shares of Roma Financial common stock outstanding at September 30, 2013 plus 52,123 of unvested MRP shares of Roma Financial common stock were held by public shareholders equal to an exchange for 6,605,611 of publicly held shares of Investors Bancorp common stock.

On April 5, 2013, the Company announced the acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corporation (“Gateway Community”), the federally-chartered holding company for GCF Bank. Pursuant to the terms of the Gateway Community merger agreement, Gateway Community Financial, MHC (“Gateway Community MHC”) will merge into the MHC, with the MHC as the surviving entity, to be followed by the merger of Gateway Community into Investors Bancorp, with Investors Bancorp surviving, and the merger of GCF Bank into Investors Bank, with Investors Bank surviving. As Gateway Community has no public shareholders, no merger consideration will be paid to third parties. Investors Bancorp will issue shares of its common stock to the MHC as consideration for the transaction. The number of shares to be issued will be based on the pro forma market valuation of Gateway Community as determined by an independent appraisal. Upon the merger of Gateway Community into Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp will issue a number of shares of its common stock to the MHC equal to (i) the pro forma market valuation of Gateway Community, divided by (ii) the average of the closing sales price of a share of Investors Bancorp common stock, as reported on the Nasdaq Stock Market, for the twenty consecutive days ending on the second day preceding the closing of the mergers. Based on an independent appraisal of Gateway Community, dated June 7, 2013, the estimated pro forma market value of the shares to be issued by Investors Bancorp to the MHC equaled $19.0 million. For purposes of the pro forma assumptions and as estimated by the Company, it has been assumed 796,980 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock would be issued to the MHC for the acquisition of Gateway Community.


Boards of Directors

November 29, 2013

Page 3

 

Accordingly, after taking into the pro forma impact of the Investor Bancorp shares issued for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, the MHC’s ownership interest increased from 58.31% to 61.69% and the public shareholders’ ownership interest decreased from 41.69% to 38.31%.

RP ® Financial, LC.

RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) is a financial consulting firm serving the financial services industry nationwide that, among other things, specializes in financial valuations and analyses of business enterprises and securities, including the pro forma valuation for savings institutions converting from mutual-to-stock form. The background and experience of RP Financial is detailed in Exhibit V-1. We believe that, except for the fee we will receive for our appraisal, we are independent of the Company, Investors Bank, the MHC and the other parties engaged by Investors Bank or the Company to assist in the stock conversion process.

Valuation Methodology

In preparing our Appraisal, we have reviewed the regulatory applications of the Company, Investors Bank and the MHC, including the prospectus as filed with the FRB and the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”). We have conducted a financial analysis of the Company, Investors Bank and the MHC that has included a review of audited financial information for the fiscal years ended June 30, 2009 through December 31, 2012 and a review of various unaudited information and internal financial reports through September 30, 2013, and due diligence related discussions with the Company’s management; KPMG LLP, the Company’s independent auditor; Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., the Company’s conversion counsel; Keefe Bruyette & Woods, Inc., A Stifel Company (“KBW”), the Company’s marketing advisor in connection with the subscription offering; and RBC Capital Markets, LLC, who will serve as a joint-book running manager with KBW in the event that the shares of Investors Bancorp’s common stock are sold in a firm commitment underwritten offering. Additionally, we have conducted an analysis of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, including a review of financial documents and discussions with Roma Financial and Gateway Community’s senior management. All assumptions and conclusions set forth in the Appraisal were reached independently from such discussions. In addition, where appropriate, we have considered information based on other available published sources that we believe are reliable. While we believe the information and data gathered from all these sources are reliable, we cannot guarantee the accuracy and completeness of such information.

We have investigated the competitive environment within which Investors Bancorp operates and have assessed Investors Bancorp’s relative strengths and weaknesses. We have kept abreast of the changing regulatory and legislative environment for financial institutions and analyzed the potential impact on Investors Bancorp and the industry as a whole. We have analyzed the potential effects of the stock conversion and the Roma Financial and Gateway Community acquisitions on Investors Bancorp’s operating characteristics and financial performance as they relate to the pro forma market value of Investors Bancorp. We have analyzed the assets held by the MHC, which will be consolidated with Investors Bancorp’s assets and equity pursuant to the completion of the second-step conversion. We have reviewed the economic and demographic characteristics of the Company’s, Roma Financial’s and


Boards of Directors

November 29, 2013

Page 4

 

Gateway Community’s primary market areas. We have compared Investors Bancorp’s financial performance and condition with selected publicly-traded thrifts in accordance with the Valuation Guidelines, as well as all publicly-traded thrifts and thrift holding companies. We have reviewed the current conditions in the securities markets in general and the market for thrift stocks in particular, including the market for existing thrift issues, initial public offerings by thrifts and thrift holding companies, and second-step conversion offerings. We have excluded from such analyses thrifts subject to announced or rumored acquisition, and/or institutions that exhibit other unusual characteristics.

The Appraisal is based on Investors Bancorp’s representation that the information contained in the regulatory applications and additional information furnished to us by Investors Bancorp and its independent auditor, legal counsel and other authorized agents are truthful, accurate and complete. We did not independently verify the financial statements and other information provided by Investors Bancorp, or its independent auditor, legal counsel and other authorized agents nor did we independently value the assets or liabilities of Investors Bancorp. Our valuation was also predicated on Investors Bancorp completing the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community in a manner consistent with their respective merger agreements. The valuation considers Investors Bancorp only as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of Investors Bancorp’s liquidation value.

Our appraised value is predicated on a continuation of the current operating environment for Investors and for all thrifts and their holding companies. Changes in the local, state and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment for financial institutions and mutual holding companies, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the value of Investors Bancorp’s stock alone. It is our understanding that there are no current plans for selling control of Investors Bancorp following completion of the second-step conversion. To the extent that such factors can be foreseen, they have been factored into our analysis.

The estimated pro forma market value is defined as the price at which Investors Bancorp’s common stock, immediately upon completion of the second-step stock offering, would change hands between a willing buyer and a willing seller, neither being under any compulsion to buy or sell and both having reasonable knowledge of relevant facts.

In preparing the pro forma pricing analysis we have taken into account the pro forma impact of the MHC’s net assets (i.e., unconsolidated equity) that will be consolidated with the Company and thus will slightly increase equity. This pro forma adjustment also takes into the net assets held by the mutual holding companies of Roma Financial and Gateway Community as of September 30, 2013. After accounting for the impact of the MHC’s net assets, the public shareholders’ ownership interest was reduced by approximately 0.33%. Accordingly, for purposes of the Company’s pro forma valuation, the public shareholders’ pro forma ownership interest was reduced from 38.36% to 38.23% and the MHC’s ownership interest was increased from 61.64% to 61.77%.


Boards of Directors

November 29, 2013

Page 5

 

Valuation Conclusion

It is our opinion that, as of November 29, 2013, the estimated aggregate pro forma valuation of the shares of the Company to be issued and outstanding at the end of the conversion offering – including (1) newly-issued shares representing the MHC’s current ownership interest in the Company; (2) exchange shares issued to existing public shareholders of ISBC; and (3) shares issued to the Foundation – was $3,086,150,930 at the midpoint, equal to 308,615,093 shares at $10.00 per share. The resulting range of value and pro forma shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows: $2,624,728,290 or 262,472,829 shares at the minimum, $3,547,573,560 or 354,757,356 shares at the maximum and $4,078,209,600 or 407,820,960 shares at the super maximum.

Based on this valuation and taking into account the ownership interest represented by the shares owned by the MHC, the midpoint of the offering range is $1,900,000,000, equal to 190,000,0000 shares at $10.00 per share. The resulting offering range and offering shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows: $1,615,000,000 or 161,500,000 shares at the minimum, $2,185,000,000 or 218,500,000 shares at the maximum and $2,512,750,000 or 251,275,000 shares at the super maximum.

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

OCC regulations provide that in a conversion of a mutual holding company, the minority shareholders are entitled to exchange the public shares for newly issued shares in the fully converted company. The Boards of Directors of the MHC, ISBC and Investors Bank have independently determined the exchange ratio, which has been designed to preserve the current aggregate percentage ownership in the Company held by the public shareholders. The exchange ratio to be received by the existing minority shareholders of the Company will be determined at the end of the offering, based on the total number of shares sold in the offering and the final appraisal. Based on the valuation conclusion herein, the resulting offering value and the $10.00 per share offering price, the indicated exchange ratio at the midpoint is 2.2040 shares of the Company’s stock for every one share held by public shareholders. Furthermore, based on the offering range of value, the indicated exchange ratio is 1.8734 at the minimum, 2.5346 at the maximum and 2.9148 at the super maximum. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange of newly issued Company shares for the shares held by the public shareholders or on the proposed exchange ratio.

Limiting Factors and Considerations

The valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of the common stock. Moreover, because such valuation is determined in accordance with applicable regulatory guidelines and is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which are subject to change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons who purchase shares of common stock in the conversion offering, or prior to that time, will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at prices related to the foregoing valuation of the estimated pro forma market value thereof. The appraisal reflects only a valuation range as of this date for the pro forma market value of Investors Bancorp immediately upon issuance of the stock and does not take into account any trading activity with respect to the purchase and sale of common stock in the secondary market on the date of issuance of such securities or at anytime thereafter following the completion of the second-step conversion.


Boards of Directors

November 29, 2013

Page 6

 

RP Financial’s valuation was based on the financial condition, operations and shares outstanding of Investors Bancorp as of September 30, 2013, the date of the financial data included in the prospectus. The proposed exchange ratio to be received by the current public shareholders of ISBC and the exchange of the public shares for newly issued shares of Investors Bancorp’s common stock as a full public company was determined independently by the Boards of Directors of the MHC, ISBC and Investors Bank. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange ratio to public shareholders or the exchange of public shares for newly issued shares.

RP Financial is not a seller of securities within the meaning of any federal and state securities laws and any report prepared by RP Financial shall not be used as an offer or solicitation with respect to the purchase or sale of any securities. RP Financial maintains a policy which prohibits RP Financial, its principals or employees from purchasing stock of its client institutions.

This valuation will be updated as provided for in the conversion regulations and guidelines. These updates will consider, among other things, any developments or changes in the financial performance and condition of Investors Bancorp, management policies, and current conditions in the equity markets for thrift shares, both existing issues and new issues. These updates may also consider changes in other external factors which impact value including, but not limited to: various changes in the legislative and regulatory environment for financial institutions, the stock market and the market for thrift stocks, and interest rates. Should any such new developments or changes be material, in our opinion, to the valuation of the shares, appropriate adjustments to the estimated pro forma market value will be made. The reasons for any such adjustments will be explained in the update at the date of the release of the update. The valuation will also be updated at the completion of Investors Bancorp’s stock offering.

 

Respectfully submitted,
RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.
LOGO
William E. Pommerening
Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director
LOGO
Gregory E. Dunn
Director


RP ® Financial, LC.   

TABLE OF CONTENTS

i

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

INVESTORS BANK

Short Hills, New Jersey

 

DESCRIPTION

   PAGE
NUMBER
 

CHAPTER ONE                  OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

  

Introduction

     I.1   

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

     I.1   

Strategic Overview

     I.2   

Balance Sheet Trends

     I.7   

Income and Expense Trends

     I.11   

Interest Rate Risk Management

     I.16   

Lending Activities and Strategy

     I.17   

Asset Quality

     I.21   

Funding Composition and Strategy

     I.21   

Subsidiary Activities

     I.22   

Legal Proceedings

     I.24   

CHAPTER TWO                 MARKET AREA

  

Introduction

     II.1   

National Economic Factors

     II.1   

Market Area Demographics

     II.5   

Local Economy

     II.9   

Unemployment Trends

     II.11   

Market Area Deposit Characteristics and Competition

     II.12   

CHAPTER THREE             PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

  

Peer Group Selection

     III.1   

Financial Condition

     III.5   

Income and Expense Components

     III.8   

Loan Composition

     III.11   

Interest Rate Risk

     III.13   

Credit Risk

     III.15   

Summary

     III.15   


RP ® Financial, LC.   

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

INVESTORS BANK

Short Hills, New Jersey

(continued)

 

DESCRIPTION

   PAGE
NUMBER
 

CHAPTER FOUR               VALUATION ANALYSIS

  

Introduction

     IV.1   

Appraisal Guidelines

     IV.1   

RP Financial Approach to the Valuation

     IV.1   

Valuation Analysis

     IV.2   

1. Financial Condition

     IV.3   

2. Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings

     IV.4   

3. Asset Growth

     IV.6   

4. Primary Market Area

     IV.6   

5. Dividends

     IV.8   

6. Liquidity of the Shares

     IV.8   

7. Marketing of the Issue

     IV.9   

A. The Public Market

     IV.9   

B. The New Issue Market

     IV.13   

C. The Acquisition Market

     IV.15   

D. Trading in Northfield Bancorp’s Stock

     IV.17   

8. Management

     IV.18   

9. Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform

     IV.18   

Summary of Adjustments

     IV.19   

Valuation Approaches:

     IV.19   

1. Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”)

     IV.21   

2. Price-to-Book (“P/B”)

     IV.22   

3. Price-to-Assets (“P/A”)

     IV.24   

Comparison to Recent Offerings

     IV.24   

Valuation Conclusion

     IV.26   

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

     IV.26   


RP ® Financial, LC.   

LIST OF TABLES

iii

 

LIST OF TABLES

INVESTORS BANCORP, INC.

INVESTORS BANK

Short Hills, New Jersey

 

TABLE
NUMBER

  

DESCRIPTION

   PAGE  

1.1

  

Historical Balance Sheet Data

     I.8   

1.2

  

Historical Income Statements

     I.12   

2.1

  

Summary Demographic Data

     II.6   

2.2

  

Primary Market Area Employment Sectors

     II.10   

2.3

  

Unemployment Trends

     II.11   

2.4

  

Deposit Summary

     II.13   

2.5

  

Market Area Deposit Competitors

     II.15   

3.1

  

Peer Group of Publicly-Traded Thrifts

     III.3   

3.2

  

Balance Sheet Composition and Growth Rates

     III.6   

3.3

  

Income as a Pct. of Avg. Assets and Yields, Costs, Spreads

     III.9   

3.4

  

Loan Portfolio Composition and Related Information

     III.12   

3.5

  

Interest Rate Risk Measures and Net Interest Income Volatility

     III.14   

3.6

  

Credit Risk Measures and Related Information

     III.16   

4.1

  

Market Area Unemployment Rates

     IV.7   

4.2

  

Pricing Characteristics and After-Market Trends

     IV.14   

4.3

  

Market Pricing Comparatives

     IV.16   

4.4

  

Public Market Pricing

     IV.23   


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.1

 

I. OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

Introduction

Investors Bank (the “Bank”), founded in 1926, is a New Jersey-chartered stock savings bank headquartered in Short Hills, New Jersey. The Bank conducts business from the main office in Short Hills, New Jersey and 101 branch offices which are located throughout northern and central New Jersey and the New York metropolitan area. The Bank also maintains an operations center in Iselin, New Jersey and a lending office in New York City. The Bank is subject to regulation and oversight by the New Jersey Department of Banking and Insurance (the “Department”) and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (the “FDIC”). The Bank is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank (“FHLB”) system, and its deposits are insured up to the regulatory maximums by the FDIC. Exhibit I-1 is a map of the Bank’s office locations.

Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“ISBC”) is a Delaware corporation that was organized on January 21, 1997. ISBC owns 100% of the outstanding common stock of the Bank. Since being formed in 1997, ISBC has been engaged primarily in the business of holding the common stock of the Bank. ISBC completed its initial public offering on October 11, 2005, pursuant to which it sold 51,627,094 shares or 44.40% of its outstanding common stock to the public and issued 64,844,373 shares or 54.94% of its common stock outstanding to Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”), the mutual holding company parent of ISBC. Additionally, ISBC contributed $5.2 million in cash and ISBC issued 1,548,813 shares of common stock or 1.33% of its common stock outstanding to the Investors Bank Charitable Foundation (the “Foundation”). The MHC and ISBC are subject to supervision and regulation by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Federal Reserve Board” or the “FRB”). At September 30, 2013, ISBC had total consolidated assets of $13.8 billion, deposits of $8.6 billion and equity of $1.1 billion, or 8.16% of total assets. ISBC’s audited financial statements for the most recent period are included by reference as Exhibit I-2.

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

On December 17, 2013, the respective Boards of Directors of the MHC and ISBC adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan of Conversion”), whereby the MHC will convert to stock form. As a result of the conversion, the MHC will be merged into ISBC and ISBC will be merged into a new Delaware corporation named Investors Bancorp, Inc. (“Investors


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.2

 

Bancorp” or the “Company”). Following the conversion, the MHC will no longer exist. For purposes of this document, the existing consolidated entity will hereinafter also be referred to as Investors Bancorp or the Company. As of September 30, 2013, the MHC had a majority ownership interest in, and its principal asset consisted of, approximately 58.31% of the common stock (the “MHC Shares”) of Investors Bancorp. The remaining 41.69% of Investors Bancorp’s common stock was owned by public shareholders.

It is our understanding that Investors Bancorp will offer its stock, representing the majority ownership interest held by the MHC, in a subscription offering to Eligible Account Holders, Tax-Qualified Plans including the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Depositors, as such terms are defined for purposes of applicable federal regulatory requirements governing mutual-to-stock conversions. To the extent that shares remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions received in the subscription offering, the shares may be offered for sale in a firm commitment underwritten offering. Upon completing the mutual-to-stock conversion and stock offering (the “second-step conversion”), the Company will be 100% owned by public shareholders, the publicly-held shares of ISBC will be exchanged for shares in the Company at a ratio that retains their ownership interest at the time the conversion is completed and the MHC assets will be consolidated with the Company.

In connection with the second-step conversion, the Company will contribute $10 million of Investors Bancorp common stock and $10 million of cash to the Foundation.

Strategic Overview

Investors Bancorp maintains a local community banking emphasis, with a primary strategic objective of meeting the borrowing and savings needs of consumers and businesses in the New Jersey and New York markets served by its branch network and nearby surrounding markets. Lending activities by the Company have emphasized the origination of mortgage loans, including 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, construction loans and multi-family and commercial real estate loans. Lending diversification by the Company also includes the origination of consumer loans and commercial business loans. In recent years, the Company has focused on growing the multi-family and commercial real estate loan portfolios. The Company’s lending activities are supplemented with investments in securities, which comprise a much smaller of the Company’s interest-earning asset composition. Mortgage-backed


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.3

 

securities guaranteed by Government Sponsored Enterprises (“GSEs”) comprise the largest segment of the Company’s investment portfolio. Assets are primarily funded by retail deposits generated through the branch network, with supplemental funding provided by utilization of borrowings as an alternative funding source for purposes of managing funding costs and interest rate risk.

In recent years, the Company has supplemented organic growth through acquisitions of other financial institutions. The Company expanded its market presence in the New York metropolitan area with the acquisitions of Marathon Banking Corporation (“Marathon Banking”), the holding company of Marathon National Bank of New York, and Brooklyn Federal Bancorp, Inc. (“BFSB”), the holding company of Brooklyn Federal Savings Bank. The acquisitions of Marathon Banking and BFSB were completed on October 15, 2012 and January 6, 2012, respectively. With the acquisition of Marathon Banking, the Company added 13 full service branches in the New York metropolitan area, assumed $775.5 million in customer deposits and acquired $558.5 million in loans. With the acquisition of BFSB, the Company added five full service branches in Brooklyn and Long Island, assumed $385.9 million in customer deposits and acquired $177.5 million of loans.

More recently, the Company has announced two acquisitions of two New Jersey-based financial institutions. On December 19, 2012, the Company announced the acquisition of Roma Financial Corporation (“Roma Financial”), the federally-chartered holding company of Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank. Roma Financial is headquartered in Robbinsville, New Jersey. On April 5, 2013, the Company announced the acquisition of Gateway Community Financial Corporation (“Gateway Community”), the federally-chartered holding company for GCF Bank. Gateway Community is headquartered in Sewell, New Jersey. The acquisition of Roma Financial was completed on December 6, 2013 and the Gateway Community is currently pending subject to regulatory approval.

Pursuant to the terms of the Roma Financial merger agreement, Roma Financial Corporation, MHC (“Roma MHC”) has merged into the MHC, with the MHC as the surviving entity, which was followed by the merger of Roma Financial into Investors Bancorp, with Investors Bancorp surviving, and the mergers of Roma Bank and RomAsia Bank, a subsidiary that was 91% owned by Roma Financial, into Investors Bank, with Investors Bank surviving. Under the terms of the merger agreement, 100% of the shares of Roma Financial common stock outstanding immediately prior to the effectiveness of the merger were converted into the


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.4

 

right to receive 0.8653 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock. As of September 30, 2013, Roma Financial had total common stock shares outstanding of 30,166,769, of which 22,584,995 shares were held by Roma MHC equal to an exchange for 19,542,796 of MHC shares. The remaining 7,581,774 shares of Roma Financial common stock outstanding at September 30, 2013 plus 52,123 of unvested MRP shares of Roma Financial common stock were held by public shareholders equal to an exchange for 6,605,611 of publicly held shares of Investors Bancorp common stock.

As of September 30, 2013, Roma Financial operated 26 branches in the central and southern New Jersey counties of Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex. At September 30, 2013, Roma Financial had total consolidated assets of $1.7 billion, net loans receivable of $1.0 billion, deposits of $1.4 billion and stockholders’ equity of $218.6 million or 13.03% of total assets. Roma Financial held $51.3 million of non-performing assets at September 30, 2013, equal to 3.06% of assets. Roma Financial reported net income of $2.1 million or 0.16% of average assets for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and net income of $624,000 or 0.03% of average assets for the year ended December 31, 2012. On September 21, 2012, Roma Bank entered into a written agreement with the OCC, which requires Roma Bank to take certain actions to address deficiencies related to asset quality, credit administration, and consumer compliance.

Pursuant to the terms of the Gateway Community merger agreement, Gateway Community Financial, MHC (“Gateway Community MHC”) will merge into the MHC, with the MHC as the surviving entity, to be followed by the merger of Gateway Community into Investors Bancorp, with Investors Bancorp surviving, and the merger of GCF Bank into Investors Bank, with Investors Bank surviving. As Gateway Community has no public shareholders, no merger consideration will be paid to third parties. Investors Bancorp will issue shares of its common stock to the MHC as consideration for the transaction. The number of shares to be issued will be based on the pro forma market valuation of Gateway Community as determined by an independent appraisal. Upon the merger of Gateway Community into Investors Bancorp, Investors Bancorp will issue a number of shares of its common stock to the MHC equal to (i) the pro forma market valuation of Gateway Community, divided by (ii) the average of the closing sales price of a share of Investors Bancorp common stock, as reported on the Nasdaq Stock Market, for the twenty consecutive days ending on the second day preceding the closing of the mergers. Based on an independent appraisal of Gateway Community, dated June 7, 2013, the estimated pro forma market value of the shares to be issued by Investors Bancorp to the MHC


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.5

 

equaled $19.0 million. For purposes of the pro forma assumptions and as estimated by the Company, it has been assumed 796,980 shares of Investors Bancorp common stock would be issued to the MHC for the acquisition of Gateway Community.

As of September 30, 2013, Gateway Community operated 4 branches in the southern New Jersey county of Gloucester County, which is part of the Philadelphia metropolitan area. At September 30, 2013, Gateway Community had total consolidated assets of $301.0 million, net loans receivable of $204.6 million, deposits of $269.4 million and stockholders’ equity of $24.9 million or 8.26% of total assets. Gateway Community held $2.4 million of non-performing assets at September 30, 2013, equal to 0.79% of assets. Gateway Community reported net income of $352,000 or 0.16% of average assets for the nine months ended September 30, 2013 and a net loss of $4.4 million or 1.35% of average assets for the year ended December 31, 2012. The net loss recorded in 2012 was largely related to the establishment of a valuation allowance against the deferred tax asset, which resulted in an income tax expense of $4.1 million on a pre-tax loss of $305,000. On September 20, 2012, GCF Bank entered into a written agreement with the OCC, which requires GCF Bank to take certain actions to address deficiencies related to management and board supervision, audit oversight, Bank Secrecy Act compliance management and liquidity risk management.

Overall, implementation of the Company’s growth strategies has served to effectively leverage capital and grow earnings. The Company’s lending markets were adversely impacted by the 2008 national recession and the resulting fallout from the financial crisis that occurred with the implosion of the housing market, pursuant to which the Company experienced credit quality deterioration and significant increases in loan loss provisions established. Non-performing assets, including performing troubled debt restructurings, peaked at yearend 2010, totaling $171.7 million or 1.79% of assets. Through implementation of workout strategies, increasing net loan charge-offs and improving real estate market conditions, the balance of non-performing assets has trended lower since yearend 2010 and totaled $139.2 million or 1.01% of assets at September 30, 2013.

Investors Bancorp’s earnings base is largely dependent upon net interest income and operating expense levels. After trending higher from 2009 through 2011, the Company has maintained a relatively stable net interest margin during the past two and three-quarter years. Loan growth and, in particular, growth of comparatively higher yielding multi-family and commercial real estate loans has helped to preserve the Company’s net interest margin in the


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.6

 

prevailing interest rate environment, where financial institutions in general have experienced interest rate spread compression due to interest-asset yields declining more significantly relative to interest-bearing funding costs. Operating expenses, while trending higher in recent years, have been maintained at relatively low levels reflecting efficiency in operations and relatively low personnel requirements for implementation of the Company’s operating strategy. In particular, the Company maintains a high ratio of assets per employee, which is supported by the relatively low staffing requirements associated with the Company’s mortgage-based lending strategy that has emphasized growth of higher balance multi-family and commercial real estate loans and limited diversification into other products and services that would provide additional sources of non-interest operating income. While the Company’s implementation of a fairly streamlined operating strategy has supported containment of operating expenses, it has also limited revenues from non-interest income sources. Accordingly, revenues generated from sources of non-interest operating income, such as fees and service charges, has been a relatively modest contributor to the Company’s earnings.

A key component of the Company’s business plan is to complete a second-step conversion offering. The Company’s strengthened capital position will support continued expansion of the bank franchise in desired growth markets. As a fully-converted institution, the Company’s strengthened capital position and greater capacity to offer stock as consideration will facilitate additional opportunities to grow through acquisitions of other financial institutions or provides of other financial services. At this time, except for the pending acquisition of Gateway Community, the Company has no specific plans for further expansion through acquisition.

The post-offering business plan of the Company is expected to focus on operating and growing a profitable institution serving retail customers and businesses in local markets. The additional capital realized from stock proceeds will increase liquidity to support funding of future loan growth and other interest-earning assets. The Company’s strengthened capital position will also provide more of a cushion against potential credit quality related losses, as the Company continues to implement workout strategies to reduce the balance of non-performing assets. Investors Bancorp’s higher capital position resulting from the infusion of stock proceeds will also serve to reduce interest rate risk, particularly through enhancing the Company’s interest-earning assets/interest-bearing liabilities (“IEA/IBL”) ratio. The additional funds realized from the stock offering will serve to raise the level of interest-earning assets funded with equity and, thereby, reduce the ratio of interest-earning assets funded with interest-bearing liabilities as the balance of interest-bearing liabilities will initially remain relatively unchanged following the conversion, which may facilitate a reduction in Investors Bancorp’s funding costs. The projected uses of proceeds are highlighted below.

 

    Investors Bancorp, Inc. The Company is expected to retain up to 50% of the net offering proceeds. At present, funds maintained by the Company, net of the loan to the ESOP, are expected to be primarily invested initially into liquid funds held as a deposit at the Bank. Over time, the funds may be utilized for various corporate purposes, possibly including acquisitions, infusing additional equity into the Bank, repurchases of common stock, and the payment of cash dividends.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.7

 

    Investors Bank. Approximately 50% of the net stock proceeds will be infused into the Bank in exchange for all of the Bank’s stock. Cash proceeds (i.e., net proceeds less deposits withdrawn to fund stock purchases) infused into the Bank are anticipated to become part of general operating funds, and are expected to be primarily utilized to fund loan growth over time.

Overall, it is the Company’s objective to pursue growth that will serve to increase returns, while, at the same time, growth will not be pursued that could potentially compromise the overall risk associated with Investors Bancorp’s operations.

Balance Sheet Trends

Table 1.1 shows the Company’s historical balance sheet data from June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013 and the Company’s pro forma balance sheet as of September 30, 2013, giving effect to the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community. Investors Bancorp switched from a June 30 fiscal year to a December 31 fiscal year in 2009. The Company sustained positive asset growth throughout the period covered in Table 1.1, with total assets increasing at a 13.3% annual growth rate from June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013. Acquisition related asset growth has been a key driver of the Company’s asset growth since fiscal yearend 2009, particularly in 2012 with the closing of the Marathon Banking and BFSB acquisitions. Asset growth was primarily funded by deposit growth, which was supplemented with increased utilization of borrowings. A summary of Investors Bancorp’s key operating ratios for the period covered in Table 1.1 is presented in Exhibit I-3.

Investors Bancorp’s loans receivable portfolio increased at a 15.6% annual rate from June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013, in which loan growth was sustained throughout the period. The Company’s higher loan growth rate compared to its asset growth rate provided for an increase in the loans-to-assets ratio from 75.5% at June 30, 2009 to 82.4% at September 30, 2013. Net loans receivable at September 30, 2013 totaled $11.4 billion, versus $6.1 billion at June 30, 2009.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.8

 

Table 1.1

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Historical Balance Sheet Data

 

                                                                           

06/30/09-

09/30/13

Annual.

             
                                                                              Pro Forma Combined  
                At December 31,     At September 30,       At September 30,(2)  
    2009     2009     2010     2011     2012     2013     Growth Rate     2013  
    Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Pct     Amount     Pct(1)  
    ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     (%)     ($000)     (%)  

Total Amount of:

                             

Assets

  $ 8,136,432        100.00   $ 8,357,816        100.00   $ 9,602,131        100.00   $ 10,701,585        100.00   $ 12,722,574        100.00   $ 13,807,387        100.00     13.25   $ 15,767,364        100.00

Cash and cash equivalents

    317,757        3.91     73,606        0.88     76,224        0.79     90,139        0.84     155,153        1.22     168,329        1.22     -13.89     325,592        2.06

Investment securities

    1,201,059        14.76     1,188,684        14.22     1,081,269        11.26     1,271,386        11.88     1,565,250        12.30     1,487,454        10.77     5.16     1,939,410        12.30

Loans held for sale

    61,691        0.76     27,043        0.32     35,054        0.37     18,847        0.18     28,233        0.22     9,130        0.07     -36.21     9,130        0.06

Loans receivable, net

    6,143,169        75.50     6,615,459        79.15     7,917,705        82.46     8,794,211        82.18     10,306,786        81.01     11,374,012        82.38     15.60     12,559,144        79.65

Bank owned life insurance

    113,191        1.39     114,542        1.37     117,039        1.22     112,990        1.06     113,941        0.90     116,122        0.84     0.60     160,490        1.02

FHLB stock

    72,053        0.89     66,202        0.79     80,369        0.84     116,813        1.09     150,501        1.18     192,883        1.40     26.07     202,269        1.28

Intangible assets

    21,832        0.27     26,172        0.31     29,742        0.31     28,419        0.27     87,196        0.69     85,761        0.62     37.98     103,915        0.66

Deposits

    5,505,747        67.67     5,840,643        69.88     6,774,930        70.56     7,362,003        68.79     8,768,857        68.92     8,642,335        62.59     11.19     10,268,862        65.13

Borrowings

    1,730,555        21.27     1,600,542        19.15     1,826,514        19.02     2,255,486        21.08     2,705,652        21.27     3,796,112        27.49     20.30     3,894,325        24.70

Equity

    819,283        10.07     850,213        10.17     901,279        9.39     967,440        9.04     1,066,817        8.39     1,126,648        8.16     7.78     1,332,660        8.45

Tangible equity

    797,451        9.80     824,041        9.86     871,537        9.08     2,255,486        21.08     979,621        7.70     1,040,887        7.54     6.47     1,228,745        7.79

Loans/Deposits

      111.58       113.27       116.87       119.45       117.54       131.61         122.30

Full Service Banking Offices Open

    58          65          82          81          101          101            131     

 

(1) Ratios are as a percent of ending assets.
(2) Includes purchase accounting adjustments for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community.

Sources: Investors Bancorp’s prospectus, audited and unaudited financial statements, FDIC Call Reports and RP Financial calculations.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.9

 

Loan growth was primarily sustained by growth of multi-family and commercial real estate loans, with the concentration of multi-family and commercial real estate loans increasing from 14.8% of total loans as of June 30, 2009 to 49.9% of total loans at September 30, 2013. Most of the growth has consisted of multi-family loans, which increased from $482.8 million or 7.8% of total loans at June 30, 2009 to $3.6 billion or 30.9% of total loans at September 30, 2013. Commercial real estate loans increased from $433.2 million or 7.0% of total loans at June 30, 2009 to $2.2 billion or 19.1% of total loans at September 30, 2013. Historically, the largest loan concentration has been 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, which equaled $4.7 billion or 76.3% of total loans at June 30, 2009 and $5.1 billion or 44.6% of total loans at September 30, 2013. The comparatively slower growth of the 1-4 family loan portfolio was related to accelerated repayments due to borrowers refinancing into lower rate loans and the Company’s philosophy of selling some originations of longer term fixed rate loans to the secondary market. Construction loans have also become a less significant area of lending diversification for the Company and equaled $218.4 million or 1.9% of total loans at September 30, 2013 compared to $347.0 million or 5.6% of total loans at June 30, 2009. Consumer and other loans, which consist primarily of home equity loans and lines of credit, have been a minor source of loan growth for the Company, increasing from $184.2 million or 3.0% of total loans at June 30, 2009 to $224.0 million or 1.9% of total loans at September 30, 2013. The Company’s diversification into commercial business lending has become more prominent in recent years, increasing from $15.7 million or 0.3% of total loans at June 30, 2009 to $195.2 million or 1.7% of total loans at September 30, 2013.

The intent of the Company’s investment policy is to provide adequate liquidity and to generate a favorable return within the context of supporting overall credit and interest rate risk objectives. From June 30, 2009 through December 31, 2010, the Company’s level of investment securities trended lower as a percent of total assets, declining from 14.8% of assets to 11.3% of assets. Since December 31, 2010, the ratio of investments as a percent of assets has been maintained at a relatively stable level and equaled 10.8% of assets at September 30, 2013. As of September 30, 2013, the investment portfolio totaled $1.5 billion, consisting of $1.433 billion of mortgage-backed securities, $31.8 million of corporate bonds, $15.3 million of municipal bonds, $4.3 million of equity securities and $3.1 million of U.S. Government Agency obligations. The mortgage-backed securities portfolio consists entirely of securities guaranteed by GSEs. As of September 30, 2013, the Company maintained $816.5 million of investment securities as available-for-sale (“AFS”) and $671.0 million of investment securities as held-to-maturity.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.10

 

The AFS portfolio had a net unrealized gain of $6.2 million at September 30, 2013. Exhibit I-4 provides historical detail of the Company’s investment portfolio. The Company also held $192.9 million of FHLB stock and $168.3 million of cash and cash equivalents at September 30, 2013.

The Company also maintains an investment in bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) policies, which cover the lives of the Company’s employees during the period when the BOLI investment was made. The purpose of the investment is to provide funding for the benefit plans of the covered individuals. The BOLI investment is a historical plan and, thus, the Company is no longer adding to its investment in BOLI. The life insurance policies earn tax-exempt income through cash value accumulation and death proceeds. As of September 30, 2013, the cash surrender value of the Company’s BOLI equaled $116.1 million.

During the period covered in Table 1.1, Investors Bancorp’s funding needs have been addressed through a combination of deposits, borrowings and internal cash flows. From June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013, the Company’s deposits increased at an 11.2% annual rate. Deposit growth was sustained from June 30, 2009 through December 31, 2012, which was followed by a slight decline in deposits during the nine month period ended September 30, 2013. Overall, deposits increased from $5.5 billion or 67.8% of assets at June 30, 2009 to $8.6 billion or 62.6% of assets at September 30, 2013. Transaction and savings account deposits constitute the largest concentration of the Company’s deposits and have been the primary source of deposit growth in recent years.

Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Company to address funding needs for growth and to support management of deposit costs and interest rate risk. From June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013, borrowings increased at an annual rate of 20.3%. Overall, borrowings increased from $1.7 billion or 21.3% of assets at June 30, 2009 to $3.8 billion or 27.5% of assets at September 30, 2013. FHLB advances constitute the primary source of borrowings utilized by the Company, with the balance of borrowings consisting of repurchase agreements and other borrowings.

The Company’s equity increased at a 7.8% annual rate from June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013, as retention of earnings were partially offset by stock repurchases and, to a lesser degree, dividend payments during the period. Comparatively stronger asset growth relative to capital growth reduced the Company’s equity-to-assets ratio from 10.07% at June 30, 2009 to 8.16% at September 30, 2013. Goodwill and intangibles resulting from the Company’s


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.11

 

acquisitions totaled $85.8 million or 0.62% of assets at September 30, 2013, which reduced the Company’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio to 7.54% at September 30, 2013. The Company maintained capital surpluses relative to all of its regulatory capital requirements at September 30, 2013. The addition of stock proceeds will serve to strengthen the Company’s capital position, as well as support growth opportunities. At the same time, the significant increase in Investors Bancorp’s pro forma capital position will initially depress its ROE.

Pro Forma Balance Sheet Impact of Acquisitions

The Company’s pro forma balance sheet as of September 30, 2013, which accounts for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, is also included in Table 1.1. On the asset side of the balance sheet, the acquisitions will serve to decrease the concentration of loans and increase the concentration of cash and investments comprising total assets. Loans decrease from 82.4% of assets to 79.7% of assets on a pro forma combined basis, while cash and investments (including FHLB stock) increase from 13.4% of assets to 15.6% of assets on a pro forma combined basis. Overall, the level of interest-earning assets declines from 95.8% of assets to 95.4% of assets on a pro forma combined basis. Goodwill and intangibles increase from 0.6% of assets to 0.7% of assets on a pro forma combined basis. On the liability side of the balance sheet, the levels of deposits and borrowings funding assets increase and decrease, respectively. Deposits increase from 62.6% of assets to 65.1% on a pro forma combined basis, while borrowings decrease from 27.5% of assets to 24.7% of assets on a pro forma combined basis. Before factoring in the impact of the net conversion proceeds, the Company’s equity-to-assets ratio increases from 8.2% to 8.5% on a pro forma combined basis and the tangible equity-to-assets ratio increases from 7.5% to 7.8% on a pro forma combined basis.

Income and Expense Trends

Table 1.2 shows the Company’s historical income statements from the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 through the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, as well as the Company’s pro forma income statement giving effect to the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community. The following discussion describes the historical income statements of Investors Bancorp, which is followed by a discussion of the pro forma income statement impact of the acquisitions.

The Company’s reported earnings for the period covered in Table 1.2 ranged from a net loss of $64.9 million or 0.90% of average assets during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.12

 

Table 1.2

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Historical Income Statements

 

    Fiscal Year Ended                                                                 Pro Forma Combined  
    June 30,     Fiscal Year Ended December 31,     For the 12 months     For the 12 months  
    2009     2009     2010     2011     2012     Ended 09/30/13     Ended 09/30/13(5)  
    Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)  
    ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)  

Interest income

  $ 368,060        5.10   $ 384,385        4.87   $ 428,703        4.81   $ 473,572        4.69   $ 496,189        4.33   $ 529,185        4.12   $ 609,869        4.09

Interest expense

    (201,924     -2.80     (192,096     -2.43     (159,293     -1.79     (144,488     -1.43     (123,444     -1.08   ($ 110,494     -0.86   ($ 120,913     -0.81
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income

  $ 166,136        2.30   $ 192,289        2.44   $ 269,410        3.03   $ 329,084        3.26   $ 372,745        3.24   $ 418,691        3.26   $ 488,956        3.28

Provision for loan losses

    (29,025     -0.40     (39,450     -0.50     (66,500     -0.75     (75,500     -0.75     (65,000     -0.57   ($ 58,250     -0.45   ($ 60,531     -0.40
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income after provisions

  $ 137,111        1.90   $ 152,839        1.94   $ 202,910        2.28   $ 253,584        2.51   $ 307,745        2.69   $ 360,441        2.81   $ 428,425        2.87

Non-interest operating income

  $ 6,493        0.09   $ 7,511        0.10   $ 13,705        0.15   $ 19,831        0.20   $ 23,152        0.20   $ 25,972        0.20   $ 30,956        0.21

Non-interest operating expense

    (97,799     -1.35     (109,118     -1.38     (130,813     -1.47     (157,586     -1.56     (207,007     -1.81     (233,311     -1.82     (295,187     -1.98
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net operating income

  $ 45,805        0.63   $ 51,232        0.65   $ 85,802        0.96   $ 115,829        1.15   $ 123,890        1.08   $ 153,102        1.19   $ 164,194        1.10

Non-Operating Income(Loss)

                           

Gain (loss) on securities transactions, net

  ($ 159,266     -2.21   ($ 1,407     -0.02   $ 35        0.00   ($ 257     0.00   $ 274        0.00   $ 694        0.01   $ 672        0.00

Gain on loan transactions, net

    4,343        0.06     8,731        0.11     12,785        0.14     9,736        0.10     20,866        0.18     12,294        0.10     13,400        0.09

Gain (loss) on sale of OREO, net

    —          0.00     —          0.00     —          0.00     (141     0.00     (180     0.00     630        0.00     441        0.00
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net non-operating income

    (154,923     -2.15   $ 7,324        0.09   $ 12,820        0.14   $ 9,338        0.09     20,960        0.18   $ 13,618        0.11   $ 14,513        0.10

Net income before tax

  ($ 109,118     -1.51   $ 58,556        0.74   $ 98,622        1.11   $ 125,167        1.24   $ 144,850        1.26   $ 166,720        1.30   $ 178,707        1.20

Income tax provision

    44,200        0.61     (23,444     -0.30     (36,603     -0.41     (46,281     -0.46     (56,083     -0.49   ($ 60,825     -0.48   ($ 69,296     -0.46
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

  ($ 64,918     -0.90   $ 35,112        0.45   $ 62,019        0.70   $ 78,886        0.78   $ 88,767        0.77   $ 105,895        0.82   $ 109,411        0.73

Adjusted Earnings

                           

Net income

  ($ 64,918     -0.90   $ 35,112        0.45   $ 62,019        0.70   $ 78,886        0.78   $ 88,767        0.77   $ 105,895        0.82   $ 109,411        0.73

Add(Deduct): Net gain/(loss) on sale

    154,923        2.15     (7,324     -0.09     (12,820     -0.14     (9,338     -0.09     (20,960     -0.18     (13,618     -0.11     (14,513     -0.10

Tax effect (2)

    (57,322     -0.79     2,710        0.03     4,743        0.05     3,455        0.03     7,755        0.07     5,039        0.04     5,370        0.04
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted earnings

  $ 32,683        0.45   $ 30,498        0.39   $ 53,942        0.61   $ 73,003        0.72   $ 75,562        0.66   $ 97,316        0.76   $ 100,268        0.67

Expense Coverage Ratio (3)

    1.70       1.76       2.06       2.09       1.80       1.79       1.66  

Efficiency Ratio (4)

    56.49       54.40       45.96       44.73       51.90       52.02       55.87  

 

(1) Ratios are as a percent of average assets.
(2) Assumes a 37.0% effective tax rate.
(3) Expense coverage ratio calculated as net interest income before provisions for loan losses divided by operating expenses.
(4) Efficiency ratio calculated as operating expenses, net of amortization of core deposit intangibles, divided by the sum of net interest income before provisions for loan losses plus other income (excluding net gains). Amortization of intangibles of $70,000, $435,000, $979,000, $1.5 million, $1.5 million, $2.1 million and $4.2 million were recorded for the fiscal years ended June 30, 2009, December 31, 2009, December 31, 2010, December 31, 2011, December 31, 2012, for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013 and pro forma combined for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, respectively.
(5) Reflects pro forma impact of Roma Financial and Gateway Community acquisitions.

Sources: Investors Bancorp’s prospectus, audited & unaudited financial statements, FDIC Call Reports and RP Financial calculations.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.13

 

net income of $105.9 million or 0.82% of average assets during the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. The net loss reported in 2009 was due to a $159.3 million loss on securities transactions, which was largely attributable to a $158.5 million other-than-temporary impairment (“OTTI”) charge recorded on the Company’s investment in pooled trust preferred securities. Net interest income and operating expenses represent the primary components of the Company’s earnings. Non-interest operating income has been somewhat of a limited, although growing source of earnings for the Company. Loan loss provisions have had a varied impact on the Company’s earnings, with the amount of loan loss provisions established trending lower after peaking in 2011. Non-operating gains and losses were most significant in 2009 as the result of the OTTI charge, but, in general, the Company has recorded net gains primarily attributable to gains on the sale of loans.

During the period covered in Table 1.2, the Company’s net interest income to average assets ratio ranged from a low of 2.30% during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to a high of 3.26% during 2011 and the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. The increase in the Company’s net interest income ratio was facilitated by a wider yield-cost spread, as the decline in short-term interest rates and resulting steeper yield curve provided for a more significant decline in the Company’s funding costs relative to less rate sensitive interest-earning asset yields. Loan growth, which was primarily sustained by diversification into higher yielding types of loans, and the increase in the concentration of loans comprising interest-earning assets also contributed to the increase in the Company’s interest rate spread. Overall, the Company’s interest rate spread increased from 2.38% during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to 3.26% during 2012. Since 2011 the Company has maintained a fairly stable interest rate spread, as the decline in yield earned on less rate sensitive interest-earning assets has become comparable to the decline in rate paid on more rate sensitive liabilities. For the nine months ended September 30, 2013, the Company’s interest rate spread equaled 3.23%. The Company’s net interest rate spreads and yields and costs for the period covered in Table 1.2 are set forth in Exhibits I-3 and I-5.

Non-interest operating income has been a fairly limited, contributor to the Company’s earnings, reflecting the Company’s limited diversification into products and services that generate non-interest operating income. Throughout the period shown in Table 1.2, non-interest operating income ranged from a low of 0.09% of average assets during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to a high of 0.20% of average assets during 2011, 2012 and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. Fees and service charges constitute the major portion of


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.14

 

the Company’s non-interest operating income and have accounted for most of the growth of the Company’s non-interest operating income. Other non-operating sources of income consist largely of income earned on BOLI and miscellaneous revenues.

Operating expenses represent the other major component of the Company’s earnings, ranging from a low of 1.35% of average assets during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to a high of 1.82% of average assets during the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. Notwithstanding the upward trend in the Company’s operating expense ratio, the Company has effectively maintained a low operating expense ratio throughout the period shown in Table 1.2. As previously noted, the Company maintains a high ratio of assets per employee, which is supported by the relatively low staffing requirements associated with the Company’s mortgage-based lending strategy that has emphasized growth of higher balance multi-family and commercial real estate loans and limited diversification into other products and services that would provide additional sources of non-interest operating income. As of September 30, 2013, the Company’s ratio of assets per full time equivalent employee equaled $10.8 million, versus $5.5 million for all publicly-traded thrifts.

Overall, the general trends in the Company’s net interest income and operating expense ratios since fiscal yearend June 30, 2009 reflect a slight increase in core earnings, as indicated by the Company’s expense coverage ratio (net interest income divided by operating expenses). Investors Bancorp’s expense coverage ratio equaled 1.70 times during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009, versus a ratio of 1.79 times during the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. The increase in the expense coverage ratio resulted from a more significant increase in the net interest income ratio compared to the increase in the operating expense ratio. Similarly, Investors Bancorp’s efficiency ratio (operating expenses, net of amortization of intangibles, as a percent of the sum of net interest income and other operating income) improved from 56.49% during the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to 52.02% during the twelve months ended September 30, 2013.

During the period covered in Table 1.2, loan loss provisions established by the Company ranged from 0.40% of average assets during fiscal year ended June 30, 2009 to 0.75% of average assets during 2010 and 2011. For the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, the Company established loan loss provisions of $58.3 million or 0.45% of average assets. The higher loan provisions established took into consideration increases in non-performing loans and net loan charge-offs, as well as growth of the loan portfolio. Reductions in non-accruing


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.15

 

loans and net loan charge-offs contributed to the reduction in loan loss provisions established during 2012 and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. As of September 30, 2013, the Company maintained valuation allowances of $166.8 million, equal to 1.45% of total loans and 152.18% of non-accruing loans. Exhibit I-6 sets forth the Company’s loan loss allowance activity during the period covered in Table 1.2.

Subsequent to the net non-operating loss recorded during fiscal year ended June 30, 2009, the Company has recorded net non-operating income. Most of the non-operating income recorded in recent years has consisted of loan sale gains, which were realized from the sale of fixed rate 1-4 family loan originations to the secondary market for purposes of interest rate risk management and, therefore, represent an ongoing activity for the Company. Comparatively, gains and losses from the sale of investment securities and other real estate owned (“OREO”) are viewed as non-recurring income. However, gains realized through secondary market activities are subject to a certain degree of volatility as well, given the dependence of such gains on the interest rate environment and the strength of the regional housing market. For the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded a net non-operating loss of $154.9 million or 2.15% of average assets consisting of a $159.3 million loss on securities transactions partially offset by a $4.3 million gain on sale of loans. Comparatively, for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, the Company reported net non-operating gains of $13.6 million or 0.11% of average assets. Loan sale gains accounted for $12.3 million of the gains recorded during the most recent twelve month period.

The Company’s effective tax rate ranged from 36.48% for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013 to 40.51% for the fiscal year ended June 30, 2009. As set forth in the prospectus, the Company’s marginal effective tax rate is 37.0%.

Pro Forma Income Statement Impact of Acquisitions

The pro forma income statement impact of the acquisitions is shown in Table 1.2 for the twelve month period ended September 30, 2013. On a pro forma basis, before factoring in the pro forma impact of the second-step conversion, Investors Bancorp’s net income increased from $105.9 million or 0.82% of average assets to $109.4 million or 0.73% of average assets. The decrease in the pro forma return on average assets ratio was primarily attributable to a higher operating expense ratio (increasing from 1.82% of average assets to 1.98% of average assets on a pro forma basis) and, to a lesser extent, a slightly lower net non-operating gains ratio (decreasing from 0.11% of average assets to 0.10% of average assets on a pro forma basis)


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.16

 

and a higher effective tax rate (increasing from 36.48% to 38.78% on a pro forma basis). Partially offsetting the decrease in the pro forma return on average assets ratio were a slightly higher net interest income ratio (increasing from 3.26% of average assets to 3.28% of average assets on a pro forma basis), a slightly lower ratio of loan loss provisions (decreasing from 0.45% of average assets to 0.40% of average assets on a pro forma basis) and a slightly higher non-interest operating income ratio (increasing from 0.20% of average assets to 0.21% of average assets on a pro forma basis). In terms of core earnings, Investors Bancorp’s expense coverage ratio decreased from 1.79x to 1.66x on a pro forma basis and the efficiency ratio increased from 52.02% to 55.87% on a pro forma basis. The pro forma earnings do not reflect any potential cost savings that may be realized, as such estimates are considered to be speculative and, therefore, are not disclosed in the pro forma financial statements included in the Company’s prospectus for the second-step stock offering.

Interest Rate Risk Management

The Company’s balance sheet is liability-sensitive in the short-term (less than one year) and, thus, the net interest margin will typically be adversely affected during periods of rising and higher interest rates. Comparatively, the Company’s net interest margin has benefited from the declining and low interest rate environment that has prevailed in recent years. However, as interest rates have remained at historically low levels for an extended period of time, the Company’s interest rate spread is no longer increasing as the average yield earned on interest-earning assets has been declining at the same rate as the average rate paid on interest-bearing liabilities. As of September 30, 2013, an analysis of the Company’s net portfolio value (“NPV”), defined as the net of the discounted present value of expected cash flows of an institution’s assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet contracts, indicated that a 2.0% instantaneous and parallel increase in interest rates at all maturities would result in a 17.0% decrease in Investors Bancorp’s NPV. Comparatively, at September 30, 2013 a 2.0% gradual increase in interest rates over a one year period at all maturities would result in an 8.0% decrease in the Company’s net interest income (see Exhibit I-7).

The Company pursues a number of strategies to manage interest rate risk, particularly with respect to seeking to limit the repricing mismatch between interest rate sensitive assets and liabilities. The Company manages interest rate risk from the asset side of the balance sheet through maintaining the majority of investments as available-for-sale, selling some originations of longer term, fixed rate conforming 1-4 family loans into the secondary market,


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.17

 

offering adjustable rate 1-4 family loans with various repricing periods and diversifying into other types of lending beyond 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans which consists primarily of adjustable rate loans or fixed rate loans with shorter term balloon provisions. As of December 31, 2012, of the Company’s total loans due after December 31, 2013, ARM loans comprised 43.5% of those loans (see Exhibit I-8). On the liability side of the balance sheet, management of interest rate risk has been pursued through utilizing repurchase agreements and FHLB advances with varied initial terms extending out to seven years and emphasizing growth of lower costing and less interest rate sensitive transaction and savings account deposits. Transaction and savings account deposits comprised 69.7% of the Company’s deposits at September 30, 2013.

The infusion of stock proceeds will serve to further limit the Company’s interest rate risk exposure, as most of the net proceeds will be redeployed into interest-earning assets and the increase in the Company’s capital position will lessen the proportion of interest rate sensitive liabilities funding assets.

Lending Activities and Strategy

The Company’s lending activities have traditionally emphasized 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and such loans continue to comprise the largest component of the Company’s loan portfolio. Beyond 1-4 family loans, lending diversification by the Company has emphasized multi-family loans and commercial real estate loans which have been the primary sources of the Company’s loan growth in recent years. Less significant areas of lending diversification for the Company include construction loans, commercial business loans and consumer loans, which consist primarily of home equity loans and lines of credit. Going forward, the Company’s lending strategy is to pursue further diversification of the loan portfolio, whereby multi-family loans, commercial real estate loans and commercial business loans will be emphasized as the primary areas of lending diversification. It is anticipated that growth of the 1- 4 family portfolio will continued to be slowed somewhat by the sale of a portion of the conforming, longer term 1-4 family fixed rate loan originations into the secondary market. Exhibit I-9 provides historical detail of Investors Bancorp’s loan portfolio composition from the fiscal year ended June 30, 2008 through September 30, 2013 and Exhibit I-10 provides the contractual maturity of the Company’s loan portfolio by loan type as of December 31, 2012.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.18

 

1-4 Family Residential Loans. Investors Bancorp originates 1-4 family loans through its mortgage subsidiary, Investors Home Mortgage, and purchases 1-4 family loans from correspondent entities including other banks and mortgage bankers. Loans originated by correspondent entities adhere to the Company’s underwriting standards, which generally conform to secondary market guidelines. Loan originations and purchases are secured by properties in the Company’s primary market area, most of which are retained for the Company’s loan portfolio. Loans are generally sold with servicing retained by the Company. Likewise, loans purchased are generally purchased with servicing rights. The Company offers both fixed rate and ARM loans. Fixed rate loans are offered with terms of up to 30 years. ARM loans offered by the Company have initial repricing terms of three, five, seven or ten years and then reprice annually for the balance of the loan term. ARM loans are indexed to the weekly average yield on U.S. Treasuries adjusted to a constant maturity of one year and are amortized for terms of up to 30 years. The Company also offers interest-only 1-4 family loans, in which the borrower makes only interest payments for the first five, seven or ten years of the loan term. Stricter underwriting criteria are applied for the interest-only loans relative to amortizing loans. As of September 30, 2013, the Company’s outstanding balance of 1-4 family residential loans totaled $5.1 billion or 44.5% of total loans and approximately 63.7% of the portfolio consisted of fixed rate loans.

Multi-family and Commercial Real Estate Loans. Commercial real estate loans consist largely of loans originated by the Company, which are collateralized by properties in the Company’s regional lending area of New Jersey, New York and surrounding states. Multi-family and commercial real estate loans are generally originated as five to fifteen year term balloon loans amortized over fifteen to thirty years. Commercial real estate loans are originated up to a maximum loan-to-value (“LTV”) ratio of 70.0% and generally require a minimum debt-coverage ratio of 1.30 times. Multi-family loans are originated up to a maximum LTV ratio of 75.0% and generally require a minimum debt-coverage ratio of 1.20 times. Properties securing the commercial real estate loan portfolio include office buildings, mixed-use properties and other commercial properties. The largest commercial real estate loan in the Company’s loan portfolio at September 30, 2013 had a balance of $40.0 million and was secured by an office building in New Jersey. This loan was performing in accordance with its terms at September 30, 2013. The largest multi-family loan in the Company’s loan portfolio at September 30, 2013 had a balance of $30.3 million and was secured by nine apartment buildings in New Jersey. This loan was performing in accordance with its terms at September 30, 2013. As of September 30,


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.19

 

2013, the Company’s outstanding balance of multi-family loans totaled $3.6 billion equal to 30.9% of total loans outstanding and outstanding balance of commercial real estate loans totaled $2.2 billion equal to 19.1% of total loans outstanding.

Construction Loans. Construction loans consist of loans originated directly to builders and developers on income-producing properties and residential for-sale housing units. Construction loans are generally offered for up to three year terms and up to a maximum LTV ratio of 70% of the appraised value of the completed property or the actual cost of the improvements. Funds are disbursed based on inspections in accordance with a schedule reflecting the completion of portions of the project. Construction financing for sold units requires an executed sales contract. The largest construction loan in the Company’s loan portfolio at September 30, 2013 was a $34.0 million note with an outstanding balance of $25.1 million on an apartment rental project in New Jersey. This loan was performing in accordance with its terms at September 30, 2013. As of September 30, 2013, Investors Bancorp’s’ outstanding balance of construction loans totaled $218.4 million equal to 1.9% of total loans outstanding.

Commercial Business Loans. The commercial business loan portfolio is generated through extending loans to businesses operating in the local market area. Expansion of commercial business lending activities is a desired area of loan growth for the Company, pursuant to which the Company is seeking to become a full service community bank to its commercial loan customers through offering a full range of commercial loan products that can be packaged with lower cost commercial depository products. In support of growing the commercial business loan portfolio, the Company has increased its New York market lending presence by adding commercial lenders in that market and has focused on developing a commercial business lending niche in the healthcare segment of the market. Commercial business loans offered by the Company consist of lines of credit and amortizing term loans. The commercial business loan portfolio consists substantially of loans secured by real estate or business assets and includes personal guarantees. As of September 30, 2013, Investors Bancorp’s’ outstanding balance of commercial business loans totaled $195.2 million equal to 1.7% of total loans outstanding.

Consumer Loans . The consumer loan portfolio consists substantially of home equity loans and lines of credit, which are secured by residences in New Jersey and New York. Home equity loans are originated as fixed rate loans with terms up to 30 years and to a maximum of $500,000. Home equity lines of credit are floating rate loans indexed to the prime rate as


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.20

 

published in The Wall Street Journal. The Company will originate home equity loans and lines of credit up to a maximum LTV ratio of 75.0%, inclusive of other liens on the property. As of September 30, 2013, Investors Bancorp’s outstanding balance of consumer loans totaled $224.0 million equal to 1.9% of total loans outstanding. Home equity loans and lines of credit accounted for 97.6% of the consumer loan portfolio at September 30, 2013.

Purchased credit-impaired (PCI) loans. The PCI loans acquired by the Company in conjunction with the Marathon Banking acquisition were acquired at a discount due, in part, to credit quality. The PCI loans were initially recorded at fair value (as determined by the present value of expected cash flows) with no valuation allowance and there has been significant subsequent credit deterioration. As of September 30, 2013, PCI loans totaled $6.5 million equal to 0.1% of total loans outstanding.

Loan Originations, Purchases, Repayments and Sales . Exhibit I-11 provides a summary of the Company’s lending activities over the past three and thee-quarter years with respect to the loans receivable portfolio. Total loans originated increased from $2.1 billion in 2010 to $2.7 million in 2012 and for the nine months end September 30, 2013 loans originated totaled $2.5 billion. The increase in loans originated was primarily driven by increased originations of multi-family loans and, to a lesser extent, increased originations of commercial real estate loans and commercial business loans. Comparatively, originations of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, construction loans and consumer loans were lower in 2012 compared to 2010 originations. Multi-family loans comprised the largest source of loan originations during the past three and three-quarter years ($3.6 billion total originations), followed by originations of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans ($3.2 billion total originations) and commercial real estate loans ($1.5 billion total originations). Loan purchases, which consisted mostly of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, trended lower from $1.1 billion during 2010 to $638.8 million during 2012. Loan purchases during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 totaled 793.2 million. Net loans acquired in the Marathon Banking and BFSB acquisitions added $736.0 million to the Company’s loan portfolio in 2012. Loans sold and principal repayments trended higher from $1.8 billion during 2010 to $2.5 billion during 2012. Loan sold and repayments during the nine months ended September 30, 2013 totaled $2.2 billion. Loan originations, purchases and net loans acquired exceeded principal repayments and loans sold during the past three and three-quarter years, which provided for net loan growth of $1.3 billion in 2010, $876.5 million in 2011, $1.5 billion in 2012 and $1.1 billion during the nine months ended September 30, 2013.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.21

 

Asset Quality

Historically, the Company maintained favorably low levels of non-performing assets; however, with the onset of the national recession and bursting of the house bubble in 2008, the Company experienced elevated levels of problems assets. From fiscal yearend June 30, 2009 through September 30, 2013, Investors Bancorp’s balance of non-performing assets ranged from a low of $120.2 million or 1.44% of assets at December 31, 2009 to a high of $166.9 million or 1.74% of assets at December 31, 2010 (see Exhibit I-12). Most of the deterioration in loan portfolio credit quality was related to increases in non-accruing 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and non-accruing construction loans. Non-accruing 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans increased from $29.7 million at June 30, 2009 to $73.7 million at December 31, 2010 and non-accruing construction loans increased from $68.8 million at June 30, 2009 to $82.7 million at December 31, 2010. Comparatively, at September 30, 2013, the balances for non-accruing 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and non-accruing construction loans equaled $73.6 million and $14.2 million, respectively. Non-performing assets at September 30, 2013 totaled $139.2 million or 1.01% of assets and consisted of $109.6 million of non-accruing loans, $5.1 million of OREO and $24.5 million of performing troubled debt restructurings.

To track the Company’s asset quality and the adequacy of valuation allowances, the Company has established detailed asset classification policies and procedures which are consistent with regulatory guidelines. Classified assets are reviewed quarterly by senior management and the Board. Pursuant to these procedures, when needed, the Company establishes additional valuation allowances to cover anticipated losses in classified or non-classified assets. As of September 30, 2013, the Company maintained loan loss allowances of $166.8 million, equal to 1.45% of total loans and 152.18% of non-accruing loans.

Funding Composition and Strategy

Deposits have consistently served as the Company’s primary funding source and at September 30, 2013 deposits accounted for 69.5% of Investors Bancorp’s interest-bearing liabilities. Exhibit I-13 sets forth the Company’s deposit composition for the past three and three-quarter years. Transaction and savings account deposits constituted 69.7% of total deposits at September 30, 2013, as compared to 49.2% of total deposits at December 31, 2010. The increase in the concentration of core deposits comprising total deposits since yearend 2010 was realized primarily through growth of core deposits and, to a lesser extent, a decline in CDs.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.22

 

Most of the growth of core deposits has consisted of checking account deposits, which currently comprise the largest concentration of the Company’s core deposits. At September 30, 2013, checking account deposits comprised 31.2% of total deposits and 44.8% of core deposits.

The balance of the Company’s deposits consists of CDs, which equaled 30.3% of total deposits at September 30, 2013 compared to 50.8% of total deposits at December 31, 2010. Investors Bancorp’s current CD composition reflects a higher concentration of short-term CDs (maturities of one year or less). As of September 30, 2013, 60.3% of total CDs were scheduled to mature in one year or less. Exhibit I-14 sets forth the maturity schedule of the Company’s CDs as of September 30, 2013. Jumbo CDs (CD accounts with balances of $100,000 or more) amounted to $1.2 billion or 46.8% of total CDs at September 30, 2013. The balance of brokered deposits totaled $302.2 million or 3.5% of total deposits at September 30, 2013.

Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Company to facilitate management of funding costs and interest rate risk. Borrowings utilized by the Company have predominantly consisted of FHLB advances and repurchase agreements. As of September 30, 2013, the Company maintained $3.6 billion of FHLB advances, $205.0 million of repurchase agreements and $34.6 million of other borrowed funds. FHLB advances held by the Company at September 30, 2013 had laddered maturities extending out to seven years. The Company’s FHLB advances and other borrowings had a weighted average interest rate of 1.61% at September 30, 2013 and repurchase agreement borrowings had a weighted average interest rate of 0.91% at September 30, 2013. Exhibit I-15 provides further detail of the Company’s borrowings activities.

Subsidiary Activities

Investors Bancorp has three direct subsidiaries: ASB Investment Corp, Investors Bank and Marathon Statutory Trust II.

Investors Bank has the following direct and indirect subsidiaries: Investors Home Mortgage, American Savings Investment Corp., Investors Commercial, Inc., Investors Financial Group, Inc., MNBNY Holdings Inc. and Marathon Realty Investors Inc. In addition, Investors Bank also acquired additional subsidiaries in 2012 as a result of the mergers with BFSB and Marathon Banking. These subsidiaries were inactive and substantially all assets held by the subsidiaries were cash. The Company is currently in the process of liquidating and dissolving those subsidiaries.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.23

 

ASB Investment Corp. ASB Investment Corp. is a New Jersey corporation, which was organized in June 2003 for the purpose of selling insurance and investment products, including annuities, to customers and the general public through a third party networking arrangement. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of American Bancorp in May 2009. This subsidiary is currently inactive.

Investors Mortgage Company. Investors Mortgage Company is a New Jersey limited liability company that was formed in 2001 for the purpose of originating loans for sale to both Investors Bank and third parties. During 2011, in conjunction with the rebranding of the Investors Bank, this subsidiary changed the name that it does business as from ISB Mortgage Company to Investors Home Mortgage. Investors Home Mortgage has served as Investors Bank’s retail lending production arm throughout the branch network. Investors Home Mortgage sells all loans that it originates either to Investors Bank or third parties.

American Savings Investment Corp. American Savings Investment Corp. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2004 as an investment company subsidiary. The purpose of this subsidiary is to invest in stocks, bonds, notes and all types of equity, mortgages, debentures and other investment securities. This subsidiary was obtained in the acquisition of American Bancorp in May 2009.

Investors Commercial, Inc. Investors Commercial, Inc. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2010 as an operating subsidiary of Investors Bank. The primary purpose of this subsidiary is to originate and purchase residential mortgage loans, commercial real estate and multi-family mortgage loans.

Investors Financial Group, Inc . Investors Financial Group, Inc. is a New Jersey corporation that was formed in 2011 as an operating subsidiary of Investors Bank. The primary purpose of the this subsidiary is to process sales of non-deposit investment products through third party service providers to customers and consumers as may be referred by Investors Bank.

Marathon Realty Investors Inc. Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is a real estate investment trust (“REIT”) and a New York corporation. This subsidiary was acquired in the merger with Marathon Banking in October 2012. At December 31, 2012, Marathon Realty Investors Inc. had $274.3 million in assets. Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is taxed and operates in a manner that enables it to qualify, as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. As a result of this election, Marathon Realty Investors Inc. is not taxed at the corporate level on taxable income distributed to stockholders, provided that certain REIT qualification tests are met.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.24

 

MNBNY Holdings, Inc. MNBNY Holdings, Inc. is a New York corporation, which is the 100% owner of Marathon Realty Investors Inc.

Investors Bank has three additional subsidiaries which are inactive. The subsidiaries are My Way Development, LLC, Investors Financial Services, Inc., and Investors REO, Inc.

Legal Proceedings

The Company is not currently party to any pending legal proceedings that the Company’s management believes would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.1

 

II. MARKET AREA

Introduction

Investors Bancorp operates from its corporate headquarters in Short Hills, New Jersey and 101 branch offices located throughout northern and central New Jersey and southern New York. The Company’s branch network serves the New Jersey counties of Bergen, Burlington, Essex, Hudson, Hunterdon, Middlesex, Monmouth, Morris, Ocean, Passaic, Somerset, Union and Warren. The Company’s New York branches are located in the counties of Nassau, Queens, Kings, Richmond, Suffolk and New York. In addition, the Company has a commercial real estate loan production office in Manhattan, New York and an operations center in Iselin, New Jersey. With the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, Investors Bancorp expanded its market presence in southern New Jersey. Roma Financial is headquartered in Robbinsville, New Jersey and operates 26 branch offices located in the New Jersey counties of Burlington, Ocean, Mercer, Camden and Middlesex. Gateway Community is headquartered in Sewell, New Jersey and maintains four branch offices in Gloucester County, New Jersey. Exhibit II-1 provides a general description of the Company’s office facilities.

The primary market area is comprised mostly of large metropolitan areas, which consists of a mix of urban and suburban markets with a broad socioeconomic spectrum. With operations in densely populated metropolitan areas, the competitive environment includes a significant number of commercial banks, thrifts and other financial services companies, some of which have a regional or national presence. In general, the market area economy tends to parallel trends in the broader national economy.

Future business and growth opportunities for Investors Bancorp depend on the future growth and stability of the local and regional economy, demographic growth trends, and the nature and intensity of the competitive environment. These factors have been briefly examined to help determine the growth potential that exists for the Company, the relative economic health of the Company’s market area, and the resultant impact on value.

National Economic Factors

The future success of the Company’s operations is partially dependent upon various national and local economic trends. In assessing national economic trends over the past few quarters, at the start of the second quarter of 2013 the economy showed more signs of slowing


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.2

 

down. Manufacturing activity expanded at a slower rate in April compared to March, with the April measure for manufacturing activity coming in only slightly above the dividing line between expansion and contraction. However, the April employment report showed an unexpected pick-up in hiring, as 165,000 jobs were added during April and the April unemployment rate edged down to 7.5%. Retail sales were up slightly in April, as cheaper gas spurred consumer spending. First quarter home prices in major metropolitan areas had their biggest year-over-year gains in more than seven years, which was driven by a tightening supply of homes for sale. While housing starts were down sharply in April, due to a big drop in the apartment sector, building permits for new home construction hit a five year high in April. Sales of previously owned homes reached the highest level in more than three years during April and new home sales increased as well in April. Median household income edged up in April, but remained far below prerecession levels. Manufacturing activity contracted in May, while service sector activity continued to expand in May. Employers added 175,000 jobs in May, but the May unemployment rate ticked up to 7.6%. Retail sales increased in May and the recovering housing market gained further traction in May, as evidenced by increases in homes sales and home prices for both new and existing homes. Manufacturing activity accelerated slightly in June and returned to an expansionary mode. Comparatively, the pace of service sector growth slowed in June to its weakest level in three years. Job growth for June exceeded forecasts, as the U.S. economy added 195,000 jobs in June. However, the June unemployment rate remained at 7.6%. June retail sales increased slightly, but were softer than forecasted. Housing starts were down sharply in June, which was primarily driven by a reduction in multi-family housing starts. Existing home sales edged down in June compared to May, while June new home sales were up solidly from a month ago. New and existing home sales for June 2013 were up significantly compared to June 2012. Second quarter GDP increased at a 1.7% annual rate (subsequently revised to 2.5%), indicating the pace of economic growth remained sluggish.

Manufacturing and non-manufacturing activity continued to expand in July 2013, while hiring in the U.S. slowed during July. The U.S. economy added 162,000 jobs during July, which was below forecasted job growth of 184,000 jobs, and the July unemployment rate nudged down to 7.4%. Housing starts and existing home sales rose in July compared to June, while new home sales declined from June to July. Durable-goods orders showed a sharp decline in July, as aircraft demand and business spending weakened. However, exclusive of the transportation category, July durable-goods orders still showed a slight decline. Expansion in the manufacturing and non-manufacturing sectors continued in August, while the August jobs


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.3

 

report showed the pace of hiring remained sluggish. The U.S. economy added 169,000 jobs in August and the unemployment rate edged down to 7.3%. Notably, the number of jobs added during July was revised down from 162,000 to 104,000. The positive trends in housing starts and existing home sales were sustained during August, with existing home sales rising to their highest level in six and one-half years. New homes sales were also up solidly in August compared to July. The delayed release of employment data for September showed 148,000 jobs were added in September, which was less than forecasted, and the unemployment edged down slightly to 7.2%. Pending home sales declined for the fourth consecutive month in September, as higher mortgage interest rates and home prices curbed buying power. Retail sales were down slightly in September, but core September retail sales which excludes autos were up slightly. Third quarter GDP increased at a 2.8% annual rate (subsequently revised to 3.6%), which marked the fastest growth in a year. Median home prices in U.S. metropolitan areas increased 12.5% during the third quarter compared to the year ago quarter.

Manufacturing activity grew for a fifth consecutive month in October 2013, with the PMI index rising to its highest level in more than two years. Service sector activity also continued to expand in October. The employment report for October showed that 204,000 jobs were added, while the October unemployment rate edged up to 7.3%. Despite the partial government shutdown in early-October, retail sales increased in October. Existing home sales declined in October, which was viewed as a potential sign that rising interest rates were starting to weigh on the housing recovery,

In terms of interest rates trends over the past few quarters, Treasury prices rallied to their lowest yields in 2013 at the start of the second quarter. The decline in Treasury yields was attributable to investors reacting defensively following some disappointing readings on U.S. economic growth and mounting tensions regarding North Korea’s threat against the U.S. Indications from the Federal Reserve that it remained committed to easy monetary policy and signs of a global economic slowdown provided for a stable interest rate environment into late-April. More data pointing towards an economic slowdown, along with the Federal Reserve concluding its two-day meeting with indications that it would press forward with an $85 billion-a-month bond buying program, contributed to long-term Treasury yields declining slightly in late-April and at the start of May. Interest rates edged higher during the first half of May, as investors reacted to news of stronger than expected job growth reflected in the April employment report, an increase in April retail sales and a rise in consumer sentiment during early-May. After stabilizing in mid-May, yields on the 10-year Treasury climbed to 13-month


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.4

 

highs in late-May as strong economic data increased speculation on how long the Federal Reserve would continue its easy monetary policies. Mediocre economic data provided for a stable interest rate environment during the first half of June, which was followed by a spike-up in longer term Treasury yields in mid-June. The jump in interest rates was triggered by statements from the Federal Reserve Chairman that suggested the Federal Reserve could start winding down its bond buying program later in 2013 and end it altogether by mid-2014. Interest rates stabilized for the balance of the second quarter.

Interest rates edged higher at the start of the third quarter of 2013, as job growth for June came in stronger-than-expected. Assurances from the Federal Reserve Chairman that it would not raise short-term rates for some time after the unemployment rate hit 6.5%, along with a decline in consumer sentiment and weaker-than-expected June retail sales, translated into a slight decline in interest rates going into mid-July. Stable interest rates prevailed during the second half of July and the first half of August, as the Federal Reserve concluded its late-July meeting with keeping easy monetary policies in place. Interest rates climbed higher in mid-August, as news that weekly unemployment claims were the lowest since 2007 raised expectations that the Federal Reserve would start to reduce its $85 billion in monthly bond purchases. Despite economic data that generally reflected sluggish economic growth, the 10-year Treasury yield edged closer to 3.0% in the first week of September. Long-term Treasury yields eased lower during the second half of September, as the Federal Reserve concluded its two day meeting in mid-September by staying the course on its bond buying program in light of the prevailing uneven economic climate and potential for fiscal discord in Washington.

Treasury yields dipped lower at the beginning of October 2013, as hiring in the private sector increased less than expected during September. Stalled negotiations in Washington to avert the first ever default on the U.S. debt pushed Treasury yields higher going into mid-October, which was followed by a rally in Treasury bonds on news of an agreement in Washington that raised the debt ceiling and avoided an imminent default by the U.S. Government. A weaker than expected jobs report for September furthered the downward trend in interest rates, as investors became more confident that the Federal Reserve would leave its bond buying program unchanged. A sharp decline in October consumer confidence and an October employment report that continued to reflect a relatively slow pace of job growth provided for stable interest rate environment at the end of October and early-November. Long term Treasury yields edged higher in mid-November and then stabilized for the balance of November, as investors reacted to generally favorable October economic data and


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.5

 

Congressional testimony by the Federal Reserve Chairman nominee Janet Yellen, in which she stated for a continuation of the Federal Reserve’s stimulus efforts. As of November 29, 2013, the bond equivalent yields for U.S. Treasury bonds with terms of one and ten years equaled 0.13% and 2.75%, respectively, versus comparable year ago yields of 0.18% and 1.62%. Exhibit II-2 provides historical interest rate trends.

Based on the consensus outlook of 51 economists surveyed by The Wall Street Journal in early-November 2013 economic growth forecasts were lowered slightly for the second half of 2013, as annual GDP growth was not expected to top 3% through at least 2015. The unemployment rate was forecasted to fall below 7% by mid-2014 and 185,000 jobs were expected to be added per month over the next year. On average, the economists did not expect the Federal Reserve to begin raising its target rate until 2015 at the earliest and the 10-year Treasury yield would be 2.75% at the end of 2013 and increase to over 3.0% in mid-2014. The surveyed economists also forecasted home prices would rise by 7.8% in 2013 and by 4.2%. Housing starts were forecasted to continue to trend slightly higher in 2014.

Market Area Demographics

Demographic and economic growth trends, measured by changes in population, number of households, age distribution and median household income, provide key insight into the health of the market area served by Investors Bancorp including the markets served by Roma Financial and Gateway Community (see Table 2.1). The primary market area counties are densely populated markets, ranking among the largest populations in New Jersey and New York. Kings County (Brooklyn) has the largest population among the twenty two primary market area counties and is the largest county in New York, with Queens and New York following as second and third largest counties in New York. In New Jersey, Bergen County has the highest population followed by Middlesex County and Essex County. During the 2010 to 2012 period, six of the primary market area counties experienced annual population growth rates of 0.1% or less and eight of the primary market area counties experienced annual household growth rates of 0.1% or less, a characteristic typical of mature densely populated markets located throughout New Jersey and New York. With the exception of Kings County, population and household growth rates for the primary market area counties have been and are projected to be below the comparable U.S. measures, while generally more closely approximating the comparable New Jersey and New York growth rates. Among the primary market area counties, population


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.6

 

Table 2.1

Investors Bancorp

Summary Demographic Data

 

     Year      Growth Rate  
     2010      2012      2017      2010-2012     2012-2017  
                          (%)     (%)  

Population (000)

             

USA

     308,746         313,129         323,986         0.7     0.7

New Jersey

     8,792         8,830         8,936         0.2     0.2

New York

     19,378         19,533         19,878         0.4     0.4

Bergen, NJ

     905         906         917         0.0     0.3

Burlington, NJ

     449         449         451         0.1     0.1

Camden, NJ

     514         515         517         0.1     0.1

Essex, NJ

     784         787         786         0.2     0.0

Gloucester, NJ

     288         292         299         0.6     0.5

Hudson, NJ

     634         642         662         0.6     0.6

Hunterdon, NJ

     128         129         129         0.4     -0.1

Mercer, NJ

     367         368         373         0.3     0.3

Middlesex, NJ

     810         816         833         0.4     0.4

Monmouth, NJ

     630         635         641         0.3     0.2

Morris, NJ

     492         497         506         0.5     0.3

Ocean, NJ

     577         577         587         0.1     0.3

Passaic, NJ

     501         501         505         0.0     0.1

Somerset, NJ

     323         326         334         0.5     0.4

Union, NJ

     536         536         542         0.0     0.2

Warren, NJ

     109         109         110         0.2     0.1

Kings, NY

     2,505         2,550         2,649         0.9     0.8

Nassau, NY

     1,340         1,344         1,363         0.2     0.3

New York, NY

     1,586         1,601         1,635         0.5     0.4

Queens, NY

     2,231         2,251         2,309         0.5     0.5

Richmond, NY

     469         471         479         0.2     0.3

Suffolk, NY

     1,493         1,500         1,523         0.2     0.3

Households (000)

             

USA

     116,716         118,209         122,665         0.6     0.7

New Jersey

     3,214         3,228         3,269         0.2     0.3

New York

     7,318         7,362         7,526         0.3     0.4

Bergen, NJ

     336         337         339         0.1     0.2

Burlington, NJ

     166         166         167         -0.1     0.1

Camden, NJ

     191         191         193         0.0     0.2

Essex, NJ

     284         284         286         0.0     0.1

Gloucester, NJ

     104         105         109         0.5     0.6

Hudson, NJ

     246         248         259         0.4     0.8

Hunterdon, NJ

     47         47         48         0.1     0.1

Mercer, NJ

     133         134         136         0.3     0.3

Middlesex, NJ

     281         284         288         0.6     0.3

Monmouth, NJ

     234         235         239         0.2     0.3

Morris, NJ

     181         182         186         0.3     0.4

Ocean, NJ

     221         223         225         0.3     0.2

Passaic, NJ

     167         167         168         0.1     0.1

Somerset, NJ

     118         119         121         0.6     0.4

Union, NJ

     188         189         189         0.1     0.1

Warren, NJ

     41         42         42         0.1     0.2

Kings, NY

     917         930         975         0.7     1.0

Nassau, NY

     449         451         456         0.2     0.3

New York, NY

     764         771         789         0.5     0.5

Queens, NY

     780         789         807         0.5     0.5

Richmond, NY

     166         167         169         0.3     0.3

Suffolk, NY

     500         502         511         0.2     0.4


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.7

 

     Year      Growth Rate  
     2010      2012      2017      2010-2012      2012-2017  
                          (%)      (%)  

Median Household Income ($)

              

USA

     NA         50,157         56,895         NA         2.6

New Jersey

     NA         66,950         79,584         NA         3.5

New York

     NA         53,826         62,961         NA         3.2

Bergen, NJ

     NA         79,313         90,336         NA         2.6

Burlington, NJ

     NA         74,573         83,940         NA         2.4

Camden, NJ

     NA         57,488         67,787         NA         3.4

Essex, NJ

     NA         50,878         58,396         NA         2.8

Gloucester, NJ

     NA         71,324         82,541         NA         3.0

Hudson, NJ

     NA         50,834         59,275         NA         3.1

Hunterdon, NJ

     NA         101,682         111,225         NA         1.8

Mercer, NJ

     NA         69,276         81,065         NA         3.2

Middlesex, NJ

     NA         77,407         87,529         NA         2.5

Monmouth, NJ

     NA         80,568         91,834         NA         2.7

Morris, NJ

     NA         98,113         105,852         NA         1.5

Ocean, NJ

     NA         58,812         72,129         NA         4.2

Passaic, NJ

     NA         53,322         62,442         NA         3.2

Somerset, NJ

     NA         100,602         107,688         NA         1.4

Union, NJ

     NA         60,991         74,249         NA         4.0

Warren, NJ

     NA         69,320         80,213         NA         3.0

Kings, NY

     NA         40,269         48,490         NA         3.8

Nassau, NY

     NA         94,766         102,412         NA         1.6

New York, NY

     NA         59,180         75,126         NA         4.9

Queens, NY

     NA         53,421         62,190         NA         3.1

Richmond, NY

     NA         72,905         82,484         NA         2.5

Suffolk, NY

     NA         84,264         92,685         NA         1.9

Per Capita Income ($)

              

USA

     NA         26,409         29,882         NA         2.5

New Jersey

     NA         33,924         39,270         NA         3.0

New York

     NA         29,922         34,449         NA         2.9

Bergen, NJ

     NA         39,672         46,214         NA         3.1

Burlington, NJ

     NA         34,714         39,498         NA         2.6

Camden, NJ

     NA         28,469         32,308         NA         2.6

Essex, NJ

     NA         28,950         33,724         NA         3.1

Gloucester, NJ

     NA         32,404         37,167         NA         2.8

Hudson, NJ

     NA         29,184         34,311         NA         3.3

Hunterdon, NJ

     NA         48,861         58,860         NA         3.8

Mercer, NJ

     NA         36,003         41,575         NA         2.9

Middlesex, NJ

     NA         34,541         39,339         NA         2.6

Monmouth, NJ

     NA         39,360         46,436         NA         3.4

Morris, NJ

     NA         45,117         53,092         NA         3.3

Ocean, NJ

     NA         30,573         34,868         NA         2.7

Passaic, NJ

     NA         25,575         29,109         NA         2.6

Somerset, NJ

     NA         46,160         54,112         NA         3.2

Union, NJ

     NA         31,091         35,943         NA         2.9

Warren, NJ

     NA         33,403         38,183         NA         2.7

Kings, NY

     NA         22,548         26,288         NA         3.1

Nassau, NY

     NA         40,148         46,303         NA         2.9

New York, NY

     NA         49,441         59,739         NA         3.9

Queens, NY

     NA         25,093         28,490         NA         2.6

Richmond, NY

     NA         32,941         37,514         NA         2.6

Suffolk, NY

     NA         35,857         40,928         NA         2.7


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.8

 

     Year      Growth Rate  
     2010      2012      2017      2010-2012      2012-2017  
                          (%)      (%)  

2012 Age Distribution (%)

   0-14 Yrs.      15-34 Yrs.      35-54 Yrs.      55-69 Yrs.      70+ Yrs.  

USA

     19.6         27.4         27.1         16.6         9.2   

New Jersey

     19.1         25.6         28.9         16.7         9.7   

New York

     18.0         28.1         27.5         16.7         9.7   

Bergen, NJ

     18.2         23.2         29.7         17.8         11.2   

Burlington, NJ

     18.7         24.1         29.9         17.4         10.0   

Camden, NJ

     19.8         26.4         28.0         16.5         9.2   

Essex, NJ

     20.4         27.5         28.7         15.2         8.2   

Gloucester, NJ

     19.7         25.3         29.5         16.8         8.7   

Hudson, NJ

     17.1         34.4         27.5         13.7         7.4   

Hunterdon, NJ

     18.6         19.8         33.2         19.9         8.4   

Mercer, NJ

     18.4         27.7         28.5         16.2         9.1   

Middlesex, NJ

     18.7         28.1         28.7         15.6         8.9   

Monmouth, NJ

     19.1         22.6         30.4         18.0         9.8   

Morris, NJ

     19.3         22.0         31.1         17.8         9.8   

Ocean, NJ

     19.3         21.8         24.4         18.7         15.8   

Passaic, NJ

     20.3         28.0         27.6         15.5         8.6   

Somerset, NJ

     20.2         22.4         32.0         16.6         8.8   

Union, NJ

     20.0         25.8         29.3         15.6         9.3   

Warren, NJ

     19.0         22.1         31.0         17.9         10.0   

Kings, NY

     19.5         31.7         25.8         14.7         8.3   

Nassau, NY

     18.5         23.5         28.7         17.9         11.4   

New York, NY

     12.2         35.4         26.7         16.1         9.6   

Queens, NY

     16.8         29.7         28.2         15.9         9.3   

Richmond, NY

     18.8         26.5         28.5         17.4         8.8   

Suffolk, NY

     19.3         24.3         29.9         17.0         9.5   
     Less Than      $25,000 to      $50,000 to                

2012 HH Income Dist. (%)

   25,000      50,000      100,000      $100,000+         

USA

     24.7         25.1         29.9         20.3      

New Jersey

     17.6         19.6         29.7         33.1      

New York

     23.9         22.4         28.6         25.1      

Bergen, NJ

     13.6         16.9         29.3         40.1      

Burlington, NJ

     12.6         19.0         33.8         34.5      

Camden, NJ

     20.3         22.2         32.2         25.3      

Essex, NJ

     26.2         23.0         26.0         24.8      

Gloucester, NJ

     15.3         18.9         32.4         33.4      

Hudson, NJ

     26.0         23.2         27.0         23.8      

Hunterdon, NJ

     8.9         12.9         27.2         51.0      

Mercer, NJ

     17.2         18.8         29.5         34.4      

Middlesex, NJ

     13.7         17.3         31.5         37.6      

Monmouth, NJ

     14.3         16.8         28.1         40.8      

Morris, NJ

     9.5         13.9         27.4         49.2      

Ocean, NJ

     19.1         22.6         31.4         26.9      

Passaic, NJ

     24.7         22.4         27.1         25.8      

Somerset, NJ

     9.5         13.3         26.7         50.4      

Union, NJ

     18.8         21.8         29.9         29.6      

Warren, NJ

     15.0         17.7         36.3         31.0      

Kings, NY

     32.8         25.0         25.3         16.9      

Nassau, NY

     11.3         14.0         26.8         47.9      

New York, NY

     27.3         17.0         21.4         34.3      

Queens, NY

     21.9         24.2         32.0         21.8      

Richmond, NY

     17.2         16.9         31.1         34.7      

Suffolk, NY

     11.4         15.0         31.6         42.1      

Source: SNL Financial


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.9

 

growth rates were the strongest in the counties of Gloucester, Hudson and Kings and household growth rates were the strongest in the counties of Middlesex, Somerset and Kings. Comparatively, the population and/or household growth rates for Bergen, Burlington, Camden, Essex, Ocean, Passaic, Union, Warren, Nassau, Richmond and Suffolk counties fell below one or both of the comparable growth rates for New Jersey and New York.

Household and per capita income measures show Hunterdon, Morris, and Somerset Counties are relatively affluent markets in New Jersey, while among the New York counties household income was the highest in Nassau County and per capita income was the highest in New York County. Comparatively, income measures for the counties of Camden, Essex, Hudson, Ocean, Passaic, Union, Warren, Kings and Queens, which all have relatively broad socioeconomic spectrums, were below one or both of the comparable state measures. Projected income growth rates for the primary market area counties are fairly consistent with the projected income growth rates for New Jersey, New York and the U.S.

Local Economy

The markets served by the Company have large and diverse economies. Comparative employment data in Table 2.2 shows that employment in services constitutes the primary source of employment in all of the counties. Wholesale/retail jobs were generally the second largest source of employment for the New Jersey primary market area counties, while government, healthcare and finance/insurance/real estate (“FIRE”) jobs were prominent employment sectors as well. Healthcare jobs were generally the second largest source of employment for the New York primary market area counties, with other major employment sectors consisting of wholesale/retail, government and FIRE jobs.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.10

 

Table 2.2

Investors Bancorp

Primary Market Area Employment Sectors

(Percent of Labor Force)

 

                Counties of New Jersey  

Employment
Sector

  New Jersey     New York     Bergen     Burlington     Camden     Essex     Gloucester     Hudson     Hunterdon     Mercer     Middlesex     Monmouth     Morris  

(% of Total Employment)

                         

Services

    28.5     28.3     27.9     26.2     28.4     27.4     23.7     24.2     26.3     33.5     30.6     29.1     32.5

Healthcare

    11.7     13.9     13.5     10.8     15.8     12.8     10.7     9.6     9.8     11.1     9.1     12.6     9.5

Government

    12.6     13.2     8.2     13.6     13.4     17.3     14.9     14.0     12.2     18.3     12.3     10.8     8.5

Wholesale/Retail Trade

    15.1     12.7     17.5     16.5     14.6     10.7     22.9     8.6     14.1     11.1     16.8     15.3     14.2

Finance/Insurance/Real Estate

    12.3     12.6     12.9     14.0     9.2     11.9     7.4     18.2     15.3     11.6     9.7     14.8     14.8

Manufacturing

    5.3     4.4     5.8     6.2     5.6     4.5     6.2     3.0     4.0     3.4     6.5     2.8     6.5

Construction

    4.2     4.1     3.9     4.2     4.3     3.0     6.3     2.4     6.6     3.0     3.5     5.2     4.4

Information

    1.8     2.6     1.8     1.3     1.5     1.7     1.0     3.0     1.6     2.3     2.3     2.4     2.1

Transportation/Utility

    4.2     3.2     3.1     3.6     3.6     7.3     2.8     8.5     1.4     2.3     6.0     2.4     2.9

Agriculture

    0.3     0.5     0.0     0.5     0.1     0.0     1.1     0.0     2.2     0.1     0.1     0.4     0.2

Other

    4.0     4.5     5.5     3.0     3.6     3.2     3.0     8.5     6.3     3.3     3.1     4.3     4.3
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0
                Counties of New Jersey     Counties of New York  

Employment
Sector

  New Jersey     New York     Ocean     Passaic     Somerset     Union     Warren     Kings     Nassau     New York     Queens     Richmond     Suffolk  

(% of Total Employment)

                         

Services

    28.5     28.3     25.3     26.3     30.8     28.3     23.3     27.6     27.8     33.8     27.5     27.7     26.6

Healthcare

    11.7     13.9     15.8     12.4     9.8     11.6     13.0     24.4     16.5     8.5     17.0     23.0     11.9

Government

    12.6     13.2     12.6     13.0     8.0     11.7     13.0     4.8     10.3     15.8     5.3     5.4     13.2

Wholesale/Retail Trade

    15.1     12.7     16.0     16.7     15.1     15.5     14.9     13.2     14.6     8.7     13.1     14.1     15.7

Finance/Insurance/Real Estate

    12.3     12.6     14.5     9.7     12.8     10.2     6.9     10.5     15.9     18.2     10.4     12.5     11.9

Manufacturing

    5.3     4.4     2.3     8.4     7.2     7.2     11.9     2.8     2.5     1.0     3.2     0.0     6.8

Construction

    4.2     4.1     6.2     5.0     3.5     4.6     5.2     4.7     4.1     1.3     7.6     6.3     6.1

Information

    1.8     2.6     0.8     1.2     3.4     1.7     0.7     1.8     2.0     5.6     1.5     1.8     1.5

Transportation/Utility

    4.2     3.2     2.4     0.0     2.4     6.0     3.3     5.2     2.8     0.0     11.8     4.8     0.0

Agriculture

    0.3     0.5     0.1     0.1     0.2     0.0     2.2     0.0     0.0     0.0     0.0     0.0     0.3

Other

    4.0     4.5     4.0     7.0     6.6     3.2     5.5     5.1     3.5     7.1     2.7     4.2     6.1
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0     100.0

Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2011


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.11

 

Unemployment Trends

Comparative unemployment rates for the primary market area counties, as well as for the U.S, New Jersey, and New York, are shown in Table 2.3. August 2013 unemployment rates for the primary market area counties ranged from a low of 5.9% in Hunterdon County and Nassau County to a high of 10.2% in Passaic County. All of the primary market area counties in both New Jersey and New York showed a decrease in unemployment for August 2013 compared to August 2012, which was consistent with the nationwide trend and state trends for New Jersey and New York.

Table 2.3

Investors Bancorp

Unemployment Trends

 

Region

   August 2012      August 2013  
     (%)      (%)  

USA

     8.1         7.3   

New Jersey

     9.7         8.3   

New York

     8.8         7.5   

Bergen, NJ

     8.4         7.3   

Burlington, NJ

     9.5         8.2   

Camden, NJ

     11.0         9.3   

Essex, NJ

     11.3         10.1   

Gloucester, NJ

     10.3         8.5   

Hudson, NJ

     11.0         9.2   

Hunterdon, NJ

     7.1         5.9   

Mercer, NJ

     8.3         6.9   

Middlesex, NJ

     9.1         7.8   

Monmouth, NJ

     8.9         7.4   

Morris, NJ

     7.2         6.3   

Ocean, NJ

     9.6         7.8   

Passaic, NJ

     11.7         10.2   

Somerset, NJ

     7.8         6.5   

Union, NJ

     9.7         8.5   

Warren, NJ

     8.8         7.7   

Kings, NY

     10.5         9.6   

Nassau, NY

     7.4         5.9   

New York, NY

     7.9         7.1   

Queens, NY

     8.6         7.7   

Richmond, NY

     9.3         8.1   

Suffolk, NY

     8.2         6.4   

Source: U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.12

 

Market Area Deposit Characteristics and Competition

The Company’s retail deposit base is closely tied to the New Jersey and New York City market areas and, in particular, the markets that are nearby to the Company’s branch locations. Table 2.4 displays deposit market trends from June 30, 2008 through June 30, 2012 for the primary market counties, including the counties served by Roma Financial’s and Gateway Community’s branches. Additional data is also presented for the states of New Jersey and New York. Similar to the states of New Jersey and New York, commercial banks maintained larger market shares of deposits than savings institutions in all of the Company’s primary market area counties. The data indicates that commercial banks gained deposit market share in all of the primary market area counties, with the exception of the counties of Burlington, Camden, Essex Hunterdon and Warren, during the four year period covered in Table 2.4.

Investors Bancorp’s largest holding of deposits is in Essex County, where the Company maintains its largest branch presence. The Company’s $2.0 billion of deposits at the Essex County branches represented a 7.7% market share of bank and thrift deposits at June 30, 2012. Investors Bancorp’s largest market share of deposits is in Monmouth County, with deposits of $1.6 billion representing an 8.4% market share. Roma Financial’s largest holdings of deposits was in Mercer County, with $860.5 million of deposits comprising a 6.7% market share of bank and thrift deposits at June 30, 2012. Gateway Community’s $280.1 million of deposits in Gloucester County constituted a 5.6% market share of bank and thrift deposits at June 30, 2012.

As implied by the relatively low market shares of deposits maintained by the Company in many of the counties that are served by its branches, the Company faces significant competition. Among the Company’s competitors are very large and more diversified institutions, which have greater resources than maintained by Investors Bancorp. Financial institution competitors in the Company’s primary market area include other locally based thrifts and banks, as well as regional, super-regional and money center banks. Table 2.5 below lists the Company’s largest competitors in each primary market area county, based on deposit market share as noted parenthetically. The Company’s deposit market share and market rank have also been provided in Table 2.5.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.13

 

Table 2.4

Investors Bancorp

Deposit Summary

 

     As of June 30, 2012         
     2008      2012      Deposit
Growth Rate
2008-2012
 
     Deposits      Market
Share
    No. of
Branches
     Deposits      Market
Share
    No. of
Branches
    
     (Dollars in Thousands)      (%)  

New Jersey

   $ 227,189,000         100.0     3,381       $ 268,444,413         100.0     3,276         4.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 155,744,000         68.6     2,415       $ 198,590,809         74.0     2,511         6.3

Savings Institutions

   $ 71,445,000         31.4     966       $ 69,853,604         26.0     765         -0.6

New York

   $ 741,584,000         100.0     5,363       $ 1,043,365,367         100.0     5,411         8.9

Commercial Banks

   $ 639,984,000         86.3     4,094       $ 969,334,319         92.9     4,484         10.9

Savings Institutions

   $ 101,600,000         13.7     1,260       $ 74,031,048         7.1     949         -7.6

Bergen, NJ

   $ 33,048,502         100.0     519       $ 39,640,913         100.0     487         4.7

Commercial Banks

   $ 21,935,157         66.4     380       $ 26,958,129         68.0     363         5.3

Savings Institutions

   $ 11,113,345         33.6     139       $ 12,682,784         32.0     124         3.4

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0      $ 26,350         0.1     1         100.0

Burlington, NJ

   $ 9,168,029         100.0     143       $ 8,483,578         100.0     129         -1.9

Commercial Banks

   $ 7,354,944         80.2     87       $ 5,927,198         69.9     80         -5.3

Savings Institutions

   $ 1,813,085         19.8     56       $ 2,556,380         30.1     49         9.0

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 22,366         0.3     1         100.0

Roma Financial

   $ 40,445         0.4     2       $ 409,544         4.8     11         78.4

Camden, NJ

   $ 9,242,661         100.0     140       $ 8,769,307         100.0     124         -1.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 7,893,518         85.4     116       $ 7,069,892         80.6     101         -2.7

Savings Institutions

   $ 1,349,143         14.6     24       $ 1,699,415         19.4     23         5.9

Roma Financial

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 51,025         0.6     2         100.0

Essex, NJ

   $ 15,275,046         100.0     276       $ 25,630,903         100.0     272         13.8

Commercial Banks

   $ 9,757,310         63.9     184       $ 13,620,809         53.1     205         8.7

Savings Institutions

   $ 5,517,736         36.1     92       $ 12,010,094         46.9     67         21.5

Investors Bancorp

   $ 650,940         4.3     7       $ 1,965,544         7.7     18         31.8

Gloucester, NJ

   $ 4,215,560         100.0     84       $ 4,988,372         100.0     83         4.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 3,336,506         79.1     65       $ 4,008,430         80.4     63         4.7

Savings Institutions

   $ 879,054         20.9     19       $ 979,942         19.6     20         2.8

GCF

   $ 373,684         8.9     4       $ 280,083         5.6     4         -7.0

Hudson, NJ

   $ 24,390,382         100.0     198       $ 26,423,125         100.0     177         2.0

Commercial Banks

   $ 20,315,070         83.3     127       $ 23,201,789         87.8     134         3.4

Savings Institutions

   $ 4,075,312         16.7     71       $ 3,221,336         12.2     43         -5.7

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 29,139         0.1     1         100.0

Hunterdon, NJ

   $ 3,084,778         100.0     59       $ 3,475,992         100.0     53         3.0

Commercial Banks

   $ 2,747,152         89.1     52       $ 2,821,519         81.2     44         0.7

Savings Institutions

   $ 337,626         10.9     7       $ 654,473         18.8     9         18.0

Investors Bancorp

   $ 78,554         2.5     2       $ 176,512         5.1     2         22.4

Mercer, NJ

   $ 21,705,926         100.0     147       $ 12,767,282         100.0     152         -12.4

Commercial Banks

   $ 7,529,636         34.7     113       $ 10,186,695         79.8     132         7.8

Savings Institutions

   $ 14,176,290         65.3     34       $ 2,580,587         20.2     20         -34.7

Roma Financial

   $ 642,040         3.0     9       $ 860,464         6.7     10         7.6

Middlesex, NJ

   $ 18,907,879         100.0     273       $ 24,100,824         100.0     278         6.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 13,729,109         72.6     183       $ 19,591,227         81.3     208         9.3

Savings Institutions

   $ 5,178,770         27.4     90       $ 4,509,597         18.7     70         -3.4

Investors Bancorp

   $ 231,326         1.2     5       $ 484,101         2.0     8         20.3

Monmouth, NJ

   $ 14,707,786         100.0     272       $ 18,970,415         100.0     279         6.6

Commercial Banks

   $ 9,180,449         62.4     192       $ 13,397,228         70.6     217         9.9

Savings Institutions

   $ 5,527,337         37.6     80       $ 5,573,187         29.4     62         0.2

Investors Bancorp

   $ 1,119,955         7.6     10       $ 1,593,612         8.4     11         9.2


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.14

 

     As of June 30, 2012         
     2008      2012      Deposit
Growth Rate
2008-2012
 
     Deposits      Market
Share
    No. of
Branches
     Deposits      Market
Share
    No. of
Branches
    
     (Dollars in Thousands)      (%)  

Morris, NJ

   $ 13,707,364         100.0     242       $ 22,231,677         100.0     236         12.9

Commercial Banks

   $ 9,737,934         71.0     183       $ 17,462,888         78.5     195         15.7

Savings Institutions

   $ 3,969,430         29.0     59       $ 4,768,789         21.5     41         4.7

Investors Bancorp

   $ 336,489         2.5     7       $ 579,605         2.6     7         14.6

Ocean, NJ

   $ 11,736,387         100.0     196       $ 13,996,221         100.0     200         4.5

Commercial Banks

   $ 6,031,773         51.4     110       $ 8,463,609         60.5     140         8.8

Savings Institutions

   $ 5,704,614         48.6     86       $ 5,532,612         39.5     60         -0.8

Investors Bancorp

   $ 546,695         4.7     8       $ 654,369         4.7     8         4.6

Roma Financial

   $ 17,088         0.1     2       $ 89,184         0.6     2         51.1

Passaic, NJ

   $ 9,403,974         100.0     162       $ 10,712,249         100.0     152         3.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 7,038,921         74.9     130       $ 8,039,853         75.1     123         3.4

Savings Institutions

   $ 2,365,053         25.1     32       $ 2,672,396         24.9     29         3.1

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 195,751         1.8     3         100.0

Somerset, NJ

   $ 8,862,925         100.0     127       $ 11,594,746         100.0     129         6.9

Commercial Banks

   $ 7,799,342         88.0     103       $ 10,428,123         89.9     109         7.5

Savings Institutions

   $ 1,063,583         12.0     24       $ 1,166,623         10.1     20         2.3

Investors Bancorp

   $ 99,147         1.1     2       $ 145,180         1.3     2         10.0

Union, NJ

   $ 15,668,722         100.0     221       $ 20,400,723         100.0     210         6.8

Commercial Banks

   $ 10,841,490         69.2     146       $ 15,264,090         74.8     155         8.9

Savings Institutions

   $ 4,827,232         30.8     75       $ 5,136,633         25.2     55         1.6

Investors Bancorp

   $ 974,386         6.2     13       $ 1,348,757         6.6     15         8.5

Warren, NJ

   $ 2,033,865         100.0     40       $ 2,258,561         100.0     38         2.7

Commercial Banks

   $ 1,713,569         84.3     35       $ 1,772,034         78.5     34         0.8

Savings Institutions

   $ 320,296         15.7     5       $ 486,527         21.5     4         11.0

Investors Bancorp

   $ 116,209         5.7     1       $ 108,166         4.8     1         -1.8

Kings, NY

   $ 33,052,966         100.0     330       $ 37,646,141         100.0     358         3.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 21,590,139         65.3     205       $ 31,481,234         83.6     276         9.9

Savings Institutions

   $ 11,462,827         34.7     125       $ 6,164,907         16.4     82         -14.4

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 329,010         0.9     4         100.0

Nassau, NY

   $ 51,049,515         100.0     495       $ 58,043,725         100.0     493         3.3

Commercial Banks

   $ 33,268,613         65.2     359       $ 43,208,125         74.4     374         6.8

Savings Institutions

   $ 17,780,902         34.8     136       $ 14,876,711         25.6     119         -4.4

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 193,583         0.3     2         100.0

New York, NY

   $ 396,192,663         100.0     691       $ 660,497,281         100.0     692         13.6

Commercial Banks

   $ 384,663,542         97.1     566       $ 655,328,017         99.2     643         14.2

Savings Institutions

   $ 11,529,121         2.9     116       $ 5,169,264         0.8     41         -18.2

Investors Bancorp (1)

   $ 81,712         0.0     2       $ 80,827         0.0     1         0.0

Queens, NY

   $ 41,116,980         100.0     429       $ 43,455,306         100.0     448         1.4

Commercial Banks

   $ 27,255,197         66.3     275       $ 32,142,607         74.0     331         4.2

Savings Institutions

   $ 13,861,783         33.7     154       $ 11,312,699         26.0     117         -5.0

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 37,883         0.1     2         100.0

Richmond, NY

   $ 9,002,355         100.0     101       $ 9,791,681         100.0     111         2.1

Commercial Banks

   $ 3,371,186         37.4     36       $ 6,578,568         67.2     69         18.2

Savings Institutions

   $ 5,631,169         62.6     65       $ 3,213,113         32.8     42         -13.1

Investors Bancorp (1)

   $ 6,051         0.1     1       $ 8,050         0.1     1         0.0

Suffolk, NY

   $ 36,358,595         99.9     443       $ 40,298,993         100.0     479         2.6

Commercial Banks

   $ 27,668,446         76.1     332       $ 33,552,881         83.3     363         4.9

Savings Institutions

   $ 8,670,149         23.8     111       $ 6,740,817         16.7     116         -6.1

Investors Bancorp

   $ —           0.0     0       $ 76,904         0.2     2         100.0

Source: FDIC

 

(1) Investors Bancorp had no listed deposits as of June 30, 2012, deposit number reflects amounts for Marathon National Bank of New York.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

MARKET AREA

II.15

 

Table 2.5

Investors Bancorp

Market Area Deposit Competitors

 

New York Counties      New Jersey Counties  

2012

Rank Institution

  Market
Share
(%)
    

2012

Rank Institution

  Market
Share
(%)
    

2012

Rank Institution

  Market
Share
(%)
 

 

Kings, NY

    

 

Bergen, NJ

    

 

Middlesex, NJ

 
  1     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    25.78         1     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    15.26         1     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    22.99   
  2     

Citigroup Inc. (NY)

    12.93         2     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    14.48         2     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    12.49   
  3     

Santander

    9.68         3     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    13.92         3     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    10.34   
  14     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.87         46     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.07         11     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    2.01   

 

Nassau, NY

    

 

Burlington, NJ

      
  1     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    20.13         1     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    25.08      

 

Monmouth, NJ

 
  2     

Citigroup Inc. (NY)

    15.60         2     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    15.46         1     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    17.31   
  3     

Capital One Financial Corp. (VA)

    10.26         3     

Beneficial Mutual Bncp (MHC) (PA)

    15.23         2     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    10.71   
  21     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.33         6     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.26         3     

Santander

    10.53   

 

New York, NY

      

Roma Financial Corp. (MHC) (NJ)

    4.84         6     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    8.40   
  1     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    50.70      

 

Camden, NJ

    

 

Morris, NJ

 
  2     

Bank of New York Mellon Corp. (NY)

    14.51         1     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    34.53         1     

HSBC

    15.78   
  3     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    6.87         2     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    14.50         2     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    12.50   
  64     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.01         3     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    10.22         3     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    11.31   

 

Queens, NY

       18     

Roma Financial Corp. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.58         11     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    2.59   
  1     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    20.89             

 

Ocean, NJ

 
  2     

Citigroup Inc. (NY)

    14.52      

 

Essex, NJ

       1     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    18.67   
  3     

Capital One Financial Corp. (VA)

    11.30         1     

New York Community Bancorp (NY)

    28.68         2     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    16.88   
  18     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.88         2     

Capital One Financial Corp. (VA)

    8.45         3     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    15.37   

 

Richmond, NY

       3     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    7.67         7     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    4.68   
  1     

Santander

    19.28      

 

Gloucester, NJ

       17     

Roma Financial Corp. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.64   
  2     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    16.25         1     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    27.54      

 

Passaic, NJ

 
  3     

New York Community Bancorp (NY)

    14.65         2     

Fulton Financial Corp. (PA)

    14.46         1     

Valley National Bancorp (NJ)

    22.26   
  18     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.08         3     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    9.75         2     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    11.12   

 

Suffolk, NY

       5     

GCF Bank (NJ)

    5.61         3     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    10.59   
  1     

Capital One Financial Corp. (VA)

    24.98      

 

Hudson, NJ

       12     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    1.83   
  2     

JPMorgan Chase & Co. (NY)

    19.93         1     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    64.11      

 

Somerset, NJ

 
  3     

Citigroup Inc. (NY)

    8.36         2     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    4.16         1     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    17.83   
  24     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.19         3     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    3.65         2     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    15.93   
         25     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    0.11         3     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    13.40   
      

 

Hunterdon, NJ

       12     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    1.25   
         1     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    20.32      

 

Union, NJ

 
         2     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    17.89         1     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    32.81   
         3     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    11.26         2     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    8.72   
         7     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    5.08         3     

Toronto-Dominion Bank

    7.72   
      

 

Mercer, NJ

       4     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    6.61   
         1     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    16.14      

 

Warren, NJ

 
         2     

Bank of America Corp. (NC)

    15.98         1     

PNC Financial Services Group (PA)

    29.85   
         3     

Wells Fargo & Co. (CA)

    15.33         2     

M&T Bank Corp. (NY)

    13.40   
         5     

Roma Financial Corp. (MHC) (NJ)

    6.74         3     

First Hope Bancorp (NJ)

    10.49   
                7     

Investors Bancorp Inc. (MHC) (NJ)

    4.79   

Source: SNL Financial


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.1

 

III. PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

This chapter presents an analysis of Investors Bancorp’s operations versus a group of comparable savings institutions (the “Peer Group”) selected from the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions in a manner consistent with the regulatory valuation guidelines. The basis of the pro forma market valuation of Investors Bancorp is derived from the pricing ratios of the Peer Group institutions, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences in relation to the Peer Group. Since no Peer Group can be exactly comparable to Investors Bancorp, key areas examined for differences are: financial condition; profitability, growth and viability of earnings; asset growth; primary market area; dividends; liquidity of the shares; marketing of the issue; management; and effect of government regulations and regulatory reform.

Peer Group Selection

The Peer Group selection process is governed by the general parameters set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines. Accordingly, the Peer Group is comprised of only those publicly-traded savings institutions whose common stock is either listed on the NYSE or NASDAQ, since their stock trading activity is regularly reported and generally more frequent than non-publicly traded and closely-held institutions. Institutions that are not listed on the NYSE or NASDAQ are inappropriate, since the trading activity for thinly-traded or closely-held stocks are typically highly irregular in terms of frequency and price and thus may not be a reliable indicator of market value. We have also excluded from the Peer Group those companies under acquisition or subject to rumored acquisition, mutual holding companies and recent conversions, since their pricing ratios are subject to unusual distortion and/or have limited trading history. A recent listing of the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions is included as Exhibit III-1.

Ideally, the Peer Group, which must have at least 10 members to comply with the regulatory valuation guidelines, should be comprised of locally- or regionally-based institutions with comparable resources, strategies and financial characteristics. There are approximately 120 publicly-traded institutions nationally and, thus, it is typically the case that the Peer Group will be comprised of institutions with relatively comparable characteristics. To the extent that differences exist between the converting institution and the Peer Group, valuation adjustments will be applied to account for the differences. Since Investors Bancorp will be a full public


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.2

 

company upon completion of the offering, we considered only full public companies to be viable candidates for inclusion in the Peer Group. From the universe of publicly-traded thrifts, we selected ten institutions with characteristics similar to those of Investors Bancorp. In the selection process, we applied three “screens” to the universe of all public companies that were eligible for consideration:

 

    Screen #1 Mid-Atlantic institutions with assets greater than $3.5 billion, tangible equity-to-assets ratios greater than 7.0%, positive core earnings and market capitalizations of at least $500 million. Eight companies met the criteria for Screen #1 and seven were included in the Peer Group: Astoria Financial Corp. of New York, Dime Community Bancshares of New York, New York Community Bancorp of New York, Northwest Bancshares, Inc. of Pennsylvania, Provident Financial Services, Inc. of New Jersey, TrustCo Bank Corp. of New York and WSFS Financial Corp. of Delaware. Hudson City Bancorp, Inc. of New Jersey met the selection criteria, but was excluded from consideration as the result of being the target of an announced acquisition. Exhibit III-2 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded Mid-Atlantic thrifts.

 

    Screen #2 Northeast institutions with assets greater than $3.5 billion, tangible equity-to-assets ratios greater than 7.0%, positive core earnings and market capitalizations of at least $500 million. Two companies met the criteria for Screen #2 and both were included in the Peer Group: Berkshire Hills Bancorp of Massachusetts and Peoples United Financial of Connecticut. Exhibit III-3 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded Northeast thrifts.

 

    Screen #3 Mid-West institutions with assets greater than $3.5 billion, tangible equity-to-assets ratios greater than 7.0%, positive core earnings and market capitalizations of at least $500 million. One company met the criteria for Screen #3 and it was included in the Peer Group: Capitol Federal Financial, Inc. of Kansas Exhibit III-4 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded Mid-West thrifts.

Table 3.1 shows the general characteristics of each of the ten Peer Group companies and Exhibit III-5 provides summary demographic and deposit market share data for the primary market areas served by each of the Peer Group companies. While there are expectedly some differences between the Peer Group companies and Investors Bancorp, we believe that the Peer Group companies, on average, provide a good basis for valuation subject to valuation adjustments. The following sections present a comparison of Investors Bancorp’s financial condition, income and expense trends, loan composition, interest rate risk and credit risk versus the Peer Group as of the most recent publicly available date. Comparative data for all publicly-traded thrifts, publicly-traded New Jersey thrifts and Charter Financial Corporation of Georgia, which was the most recently completed second-step conversion with a relative large offering, have been included in the Chapter III tables as well.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.3

 

Table 3.1

Peer Group of Publicly-Traded Thrifts

November 29, 2013

 

Ticker

 

Financial Institution

 

Exchange

 

Primary Market

 

Operating
Strategy(1)

  Total
Assets(2)
    Offices     Fiscal
Year
    Conv.
Date
    Stock
Price
    Market
Value
 
                                            ($)     ($Mil)  

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

  NYSE   Westbury, NY   Thrift   $ 45,762        281        12/31        11/93      $ 16.52      $ 7,283   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

  NASDAQ   Bridgeport, CT   Div.   $ 31,509        340        12/31        04/07      $ 15.14      $ 4,782   

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

  NYSE   Lake Success, NY   Thrift   $ 16,022        85        12/31        11/93      $ 13.98      $ 1,382   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

  NASDAQ   Topeka, KS   Thrift   $ 9,240        47        9/30        12/10      $ 12.06      $ 1,783   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

  NASDAQ   Warren, PA   Thrift   $ 7,909        172        6/30        12/09      $ 14.94      $ 1,407   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

  NYSE   Jersey City, NJ   Thrift   $ 7,341        83        12/31        01/03      $ 19.55      $ 1,170   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

  NASDAQ   Pittsfield, MA   Thrift   $ 5,450        44        12/31        06/00      $ 27.34      $ 682   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

  NASDAQ   Glenville, NY   Thrift   $ 4,459        133        12/31        NA      $ 7.60      $ 717   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

  NASDAQ   Wilmington, DE   Div.   $ 4,443        38        12/31        11/86      $ 75.94      $ 672   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

  NASDAQ   Brooklyn, NY   Thrift   $ 4,015        25        12/31        06/96      $ 16.82      $ 615   

 

NOTES:   (1)   Operating strategies are: Thrift=Traditional Thrift, M.B.=Mortgage Banker, R.E.=Real Estate Developer, Div.=Diversified and Ret.=Retail Banking.
  (2)   Most recent quarter end available

Source: SNL Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.4

 

In addition to the selection criteria used to identify the Peer Group companies, a summary description of the key comparable characteristics of each of the Peer Group companies relative to Investors Bancorp’s characteristics is detailed below.

 

  Astoria Financial Corp. of New York. Selected due to New York metropolitan market area, similar asset size, similar interest-earning asset composition, similar interest-bearing funding composition, limited earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, relatively low operating expenses as a percent of average assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

  Berkshire Hills Bancorp of Massachusetts. Selected due to similar return on average assets, similar ratio of net interest income as a percent of average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  Capitol Federal Financial, Inc. of Kansas. Selected due to second-step conversion completed in 2010, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, similar return on average assets, limited earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, relatively low operating expenses as a percent of average assets and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  Dime Community Bancshares of New York. Selected due to New York metropolitan market area, similar interest-bearing funding composition, similar ratio of net interest income as a percent of average assets, relatively low operating expenses as a percent of average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  New York Community Bancorp of New York. Selected due to New York metropolitan market area, similar interest-bearing funding composition, limited earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, relatively low operating expenses as a percent of average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  Northwest Bancshares, Inc. of Pennsylvania. Selected due to second-step conversion completed in 2009, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, similar return on average assets, similar ratio of net interest income as a percent of average assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

  Peoples United Financial of Connecticut. Selected due to second-step conversion completed in 2007, similar return on average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  Provident Financial Services of New Jersey. Selected due to northern and central New Jersey market area, relatively low operating expenses as a percent of average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

  TrustCo Bancorp of New York. Selected due to market area served includes the New York metropolitan market area, similar return on average assets, similar ratio of net interest income as a percent of average assets, relatively low operating expense as a percent of average assets and relatively favorable credit quality measures.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.5

 

  WSFS Financial Corp. of Delaware. Selected due to similar interest-bearing funding composition, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

In aggregate, the Peer Group companies maintained a lower level of tangible equity than the industry average (9.30% of assets versus 12.70% for all public companies), generated higher earnings as a percent of average assets (0.88% core ROAA versus 0.27% for all public companies), and earned a higher ROE (7.60% core ROE versus 1.91% for all public companies). Overall, the Peer Group’s average P/TB ratio and average core P/E multiple were above and below the respective averages for all publicly-traded thrifts.

 

     All
Publicly-Traded
    Peer Group  

Financial Characteristics (Averages)

    

Assets ($Mil)

   $ 2,506      $ 13,615   

Market capitalization ($Mil)

   $ 364      $ 2,049   

Tangible equity/assets (%)

     12.70     9.30

Core return on average assets (%)

     0.27        0.88   

Core return on average equity (%)

     1.91        7.60   

Pricing Ratios (Averages) (1)

    

Core price/earnings (x)

     21.90     19.04

Price/tangible book (%)

     112.18     171.63

Price/assets (%)

     13.66        15.18   

 

(1) Based on market prices as of November 29, 2013.

Ideally, the Peer Group companies would be comparable to Investors Bancorp in terms of all of the selection criteria, but the universe of publicly-traded thrifts does not provide for an appropriate number of such companies. However, in general, the companies selected for the Peer Group were fairly comparable to Investors Bancorp, as will be highlighted in the following comparative analysis. Consistent with the disclosure in the Company’s prospectus, the financial data presented for Investors Bancorp does not include the estimated pro forma impact of the Roma Financial and Gateway Community acquisitions; however, our Chapter IV comparative valuation analysis of Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group took into consideration the pro forma impact of the acquisitions.

Financial Condition

Table 3.2 shows comparative balance sheet measures for Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group, reflecting the expected similarities and some differences given the selection


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.6

 

Table 3.2

Balance Sheet Composition and Growth Rates

Comparable Institution Analysis

As of September 30, 2013

 

     Balance Sheet as a Percent of Assets  
     Cash &
Equivalents
     MBS &
Invest
     BOLI      Loans      Deposits      Borrowed
Funds
     Subd.
Debt
     Net
Worth
     Goodwill
& Intang
     Tng Net
Worth
 
     (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                             

September 30, 2013

     1.2         12.2         0.8         82.4         62.6         27.5         0.0         8.2         0.6         7.5   

All Public Companies

                             

Averages

     6.1         20.9         1.9         66.7         74.5         10.5         0.4         13.4         0.7         12.7   

Medians

     4.0         16.7         2.0         69.3         75.9         8.5         0.0         12.6         0.0         11.7   

State of NJ

                             

Averages

     3.0         25.9         2.5         64.2         71.5         13.6         0.2         13.7         1.1         12.6   

Medians

     1.9         21.2         2.4         68.3         73.1         11.3         0.0         13.6         0.5         10.1   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

                             

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

     10.5         18.9         3.3         57.8         77.5         7.8         0.0         13.8         0.5         13.3   

Comparable Group

                             

Averages

     4.0         17.6         1.5         71.4         67.6         18.1         0.8         12.1         2.8         9.3   

Medians

     1.8         16.4         1.6         70.9         70.4         16.0         0.7         12.4         1.8         7.9   

Comparable Group

                             

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

     0.9         15.5         2.7         77.4         62.8         25.6         0.0         9.1         1.2         7.9   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

     1.4         14.5         1.8         73.7         71.2         13.6         1.6         12.4         5.0         7.4   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

     1.4         33.8         0.6         62.7         50.1         31.4         0.0         17.6         0.0         17.6   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

     1.6         2.6         1.4         90.9         65.0         19.2         1.8         10.5         1.4         9.1   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

     2.7         16.7         1.9         70.2         55.3         31.0         0.8         12.4         5.4         7.1   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

     5.3         16.0         1.8         71.5         72.4         10.9         1.3         14.4         2.2         12.2   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

     1.9         13.9         1.1         73.2         70.4         13.0         0.5         14.7         6.8         7.9   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

     1.3         21.2         2.0         68.3         71.6         13.8         0.0         13.6         4.8         8.7   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

     12.5         22.7         0.0         62.5         87.3         4.2         0.0         7.9         0.0         7.9   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

     11.3         18.9         1.4         64.0         70.3         18.2         1.5         8.4         0.9         7.5   

 

     Balance Sheet Annual Growth Rates      Regulatory Capital  
     Assets      MBS, Cash &
Investments
     Loans      Deposits      Borrows.
&Subdebt
     Net
Worth
     Tng Net
Worth
     Tangible      Core      Reg.Cap.  
     (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                             

September 30, 2013

     20.27         8.73         21.95         9.50         60.18         7.44         3.58         7.33         7.33         11.08   

All Public Companies

                             

Averages

     4.27         2.65         6.36         4.82         -1.02         0.93         0.50         12.61         12.48         20.66   

Medians

     1.34         -0.73         3.81         1.70         -1.87         -0.70         -0.67         12.20         12.19         19.34   

State of NJ

                             

Averages

     3.78         -6.72         9.64         1.46         16.98         -1.10         -1.57         13.56         13.56         21.59   

Medians

     1.05         -8.54         5.66         1.12         -0.81         0.39         0.39         13.11         13.11         20.86   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

                             

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

     -11.90         -4.88         -8.96         -12.16         -26.36         2.23         2.74         12.16         12.16         19.22   

Comparable Group

                             

Averages

     3.22         -4.64         6.26         2.17         11.69         0.23         -0.12         10.49         10.67         18.82   

Medians

     2.41         -4.89         7.56         1.95         7.09         -0.04         0.33         9.36         9.36         15.00   

Comparable Group

                             

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

     -5.96         1.70         -7.61         -4.54         -14.56         12.57         14.67         8.44         8.44         15.00   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

     17.61         32.24         14.79         12.53         54.55         13.92         13.93         NA         NA         NA   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

     -1.92         -18.90         11.18         0.78         0.30         -11.37         -11.37         14.80         14.80         35.90   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

     1.54         -61.51         10.37         7.85         -15.10         9.08         10.61         9.51         9.51         NA   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

     3.79         8.95         2.88         3.21         7.09         0.97         2.27         NA         NA         13.80   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

     -1.73         -7.19         -0.04         -1.71         1.00         -3.07         -3.98         NA         13.82         22.30   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

     10.27         18.18         10.30         3.87         NM         -9.20         -15.05         9.20         9.20         12.60   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

     1.05         -10.10         5.65         -2.20         21.81         0.82         1.55         NA         NA         14.27   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

     3.27         -5.73         8.94         3.12         14.51         -0.90         -0.90         NA         8.26         17.89   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

     4.26         -4.05         6.18         -1.22         35.64         -10.49         -12.97         NA         NA         NA   

 

(1) Ratios are based on the date of the most recent financial statements disclosed in the offering prospectus.

Source: SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.7

 

procedures outlined above. The Company’s and the Peer Group’s ratios reflect balances as of September 30, 2013, unless indicated otherwise for the Peer Group companies. Investors Bancorp’s equity-to-assets ratio of 8.2% was below the Peer Group’s average net worth ratio of 12.1%. However, with the infusion of the net conversion proceeds, the Company’s pro forma equity-to-assets ratio will exceed the Peer Group’s equity-to-assets ratio. Tangible equity-to-assets ratios for the Company and the Peer Group equaled 7.5% and 9.3%, respectively. The increase in Investors Bancorp’s pro forma capital position will be favorable from a risk perspective and in terms of future earnings potential that could be realized through leverage and lower funding costs. At the same time, the Company’s higher pro forma capitalization will initially depress return on equity. Both Investors Bancorp’s and the Peer Group’s capital ratios reflected capital surpluses with respect to the regulatory capital requirements.

The interest-earning asset compositions for the Company and the Peer Group were somewhat similar, with loans constituting the bulk of interest-earning assets for both Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group. The Company’s loans-to-assets ratio of 82.4% was higher than the comparable Peer Group ratio of 71.4%. Comparatively, the Company’s cash and investments-to-assets ratio of 13.4% was lower than the comparable Peer Group ratio of 21.6%. Overall, Investors Bancorp’s interest-earning assets amounted to 95.8% of assets, which exceeded the comparable Peer Group ratio of 93.0%. The Peer Group’s non-interest earning assets included bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) equal to 1.5% of assets and goodwill/intangibles equal to 2.8% of assets, while the Company maintained BOLI equal to 0.8% of assets and goodwill/intangibles equal to 0.6% of assets.

Investors Bancorp’s funding liabilities reflected a funding strategy that was somewhat similar to that of the Peer Group’s funding composition. The Company’s deposits equaled 62.6% of assets, which was slightly less than the Peer Group’s ratio of 67.6%. Comparatively, the Company maintained a higher level of borrowings than the Peer Group, as indicated by borrowings-to-assets ratios of 27.5% and 18.9% for Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group, respectively. Total interest-bearing liabilities maintained by the Company and the Peer Group, as a percent of assets, equaled 90.1% and 86.5%, respectively.

A key measure of balance sheet strength for a thrift institution is its IEA/IBL ratio. Presently, the Company’s IEA/IBL ratio is slightly lower than the Peer Group’s ratio, based on IEA/IBL ratios of 106.3% and 107.5%, respectively. The additional capital realized from stock proceeds should serve to provide Investors Bancorp with an IEA/IBL ratio that is comparable to or exceeds the Peer Group’s ratio, as the increase in capital provided by the infusion of stock proceeds will serve to lower the level of interest-bearing liabilities funding assets and will be primarily deployed into interest-earning assets.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.8

 

The growth rate section of Table 3.2 shows annual growth rates for key balance sheet items. Investors Bancorp’s and the Peer Group’s growth rates are based on annual growth for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013 or the most recent twelve month period available for the Peer Group companies. The Company’s growth rates were largely realized through organic growth, but also included growth provided by completing the acquisition of Marathon Banking during the twelve month period. Investor’s Bancorp recorded a 20.3% increase in assets, versus asset growth of 3.2% recorded by the Peer Group. Asset growth for Investors Bancorp was sustained largely by a 22.0% increase in loans, which was supplemented with an 8.7% increase in cash and investments. Asset growth for the Peer Group was primarily sustained by a 6.3% increase in loans, which was partially offset by a 4.6% reduction in cash and investments.

Asset growth for Investors Bancorp was funded by a 9.5% increase in deposits and a 60.2% increase in borrowings. Comparatively, a 2.2% increase in deposits and an 11.7% in borrowings funded the Peer Group’s asset growth. The Company’s tangible capital increased by 3.6%, versus a 0.1% reduction in tangible capital posted by the Peer Group. The Company’s post-conversion capital growth rate will initially be constrained by maintenance of a higher pro forma capital position. Additional stock repurchases and dividend payments, pursuant to regulatory limitations and guidelines, would also slow the Company’s capital growth rate over the long term following the stock offering.

Income and Expense Components

Table 3.3 displays statements of operations for the Company and the Peer Group. The Company’s and the Peer Group’s ratios are based on earnings for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013, unless otherwise indicated for the Peer Group companies. Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group reported net income to average assets ratios of 0.82% and 0.84%, respectively. A higher level of non-interest operating income and a lower level of loan loss provisions supported the Peer Group’s slightly higher return, which were substantially offset by earnings advantages maintained by Investors Bancorp with respect to net interest income, net gains and operating expenses.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.9

 

Table 3.3

Income as Percent of Average Assets and Yields, Costs, Spreads

Comparable Institution Analysis

For the 12 Months Ended September 30, 2013

 

              Net Interest Income           Other Income           G&A/Other Exp.     Non-Op.
Items
    Yields, Costs, and
Spreads
             
        Net
Income
    Income     Expense     NII     Loss
Provis.
on
IEA
    NII
After
Provis.
    Loan
Fees
    R.E.
Oper.
    Other
Income
    Total
Other
Income
    G&A
Expense
    Goodwill
Amort.
    Net
Gains
    Extrao.
Items
    Yield
On
Assets
    Cost
Of
Funds
    Yld-Cost
Spread
    MEMO:
Assets/
FTE
Emp.
    MEMO:
Effective
Tax Rate
 
        (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     ($)     (%)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                                     

September 30, 2013

    0.82        4.12        0.86        3.26        0.45        2.81        0.00        0.00        0.20        0.20        1.80        0.02        0.11        0.00        4.29        1.03        3.26        10,762        36.48   

All Public Companies

                                     

Averages

    0.54        3.74        0.73        3.01        0.19        2.82        0.06        -0.06        0.71        0.71        3.04        0.02        0.38        0.00        4.00        0.86        3.14        5,543        30.55   

Medians

    0.60        3.68        0.69        3.06        0.13        2.87        0.00        -0.02        0.60        0.59        2.88        0.00        0.12        0.00        3.99        0.82        3.16        4,849        33.10   

State of NJ

                                     

Averages

    0.55        3.59        0.76        2.83        0.29        2.54        0.00        -0.06        0.49        0.43        2.16        0.01        0.07        0.00        3.85        0.89        2.96        8,578        30.80   

Medians

    0.54        3.46        0.69        2.85        0.15        2.58        0.00        0.00        0.45        0.40        2.03        0.00        0.06        0.00        3.71        0.86        3.00        7,600        34.72   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

  

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

    0.46        4.48        0.99        3.48        0.42        3.07        0.04        0.00        1.02        1.06        3.70        0.05        0.14        0.00        5.35        1.23        4.12        3,535        11.37   

Comparable Group

                                     

Averages

    0.84        3.65        0.81        2.84        0.15        2.69        0.04        -0.02        0.82        0.83        2.08        0.03        -0.08        0.00        3.93        0.95        2.98        7,710        32.31   

Medians

    0.84        3.45        0.75        2.95        0.16        2.82        0.01        0.00        0.76        0.74        2.02        0.02        0.04        0.00        3.78        0.87        3.18        6,125        33.76   

Comparable Group

                                     

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

    0.39        3.26        1.16        2.09        0.17        1.93        0.00        0.00        0.39        0.39        1.75        0.00        0.06        0.00        3.47        1.31        2.16        10,472        33.33   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

    0.77        4.00        0.69        3.31        0.22        3.09        0.09        -0.01        1.41        1.49        2.70        0.10        -0.34        0.00        4.48        0.80        3.67        5,386        20.93   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

    0.76        3.27        1.34        1.93        -0.01        1.94        0.02        -0.02        0.27        0.27        1.04        0.00        0.00        0.00        3.35        1.67        1.68        NM        34.52   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

    1.01        4.54        1.21        3.33        0.01        3.32        0.00        0.00        1.17        1.18        1.56        0.00        -0.96        0.00        4.78        1.41        3.38        10,296        33.39   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

    1.07        3.87        1.27        2.60        0.08        2.52        0.16        0.00        0.14        0.30        1.34        0.04        0.23        0.00        4.33        1.46        2.87        13,234        35.97   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

    0.79        4.02        0.80        3.22        0.32        2.90        0.05        -0.10        0.93        0.88        2.72        0.02        0.03        0.00        4.33        0.94        3.39        3,873        27.07   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

    0.77        3.29        0.37        2.92        0.15        2.77        0.00        0.00        1.02        1.02        2.66        0.09        0.08        0.00        3.71        0.45        3.26        6,125        31.60   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

    0.96        3.48        0.52        2.96        0.11        2.86        0.00        0.00        0.58        0.59        2.01        0.02        0.02        0.00        3.85        0.61        3.24        8,304        34.13   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

    0.89        3.42        0.35        3.07        0.19        2.87        0.00        -0.08        0.59        0.51        2.02        0.00        0.05        0.00        3.50        0.39        3.12        5,875        37.26   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

    0.97        3.33        0.39        2.94        0.22        2.72        0.04        0.01        1.66        1.71        2.99        0.02        0.06        0.00        3.49        0.43        3.06        5,823        34.92   

 

(1) Ratios are based on the date of the most recent financial statements disclosed in the offering prospectus.

Source: SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.10

 

The Company’s higher net interest income ratio was realized through maintenance of a higher interest income ratio. The Company’s higher interest income ratio was supported by maintaining a higher overall yield earned on interest-earning assets (4.29% versus 3.93% for the Peer Group) and higher concentration of assets maintained in interest-earning assets. Likewise, the Peer Group’s lower interest expense ratio was support by maintaining a lower cost of funds (0.95% versus 1.03% for the Company) and a lower concentration of interest-bearing liabilities funding assets. Overall, Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group reported net interest income to average assets ratios of 3.26% and 2.84%, respectively.

In another key area of core earnings strength, the Company maintained a lower level of operating expenses than the Peer Group. For the period covered in Table 3.3, the Company and the Peer Group reported operating expense to average assets ratios of 1.82% and 2.11%, respectively. The Company’s lower operating expense ratio reflects the Company’s less diversified operations with respect to generating sources of non-interest operating income. Accordingly, consistent with the lower staffing needs of the Company’s operations, assets per full time equivalent employee equaled $10.8 million for Investors Bancorp versus $7.7 million for the Peer Group.

When viewed together, net interest income and operating expenses provide considerable insight into a thrift’s earnings strength, since those sources of income and expenses are typically the most prominent components of earnings and are generally more predictable than losses and gains realized from the sale of assets or other non-recurring activities. In this regard, as measured by their expense coverage ratios (net interest income divided by operating expenses), the Company’s earnings were more favorable than the Peer Group’s earnings. Expense coverage ratios for Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group equaled 1.79x and 1.35x, respectively.

Sources of non-interest operating income provided a larger contribution to the Peer Group’s earnings, with such income amounting to 0.20% and 0.83% of Investors Bancorp’s and the Peer Group’s average assets, respectively. Taking non-interest operating income into account in comparing the Company’s and the Peer Group’s earnings, Investors Bancorp’s efficiency ratio (operating expenses, net of amortization of intangibles, as a percent of the sum of non-interest operating income and net interest income) of 52.02% was more favorable compared to the Peer Group’s efficiency ratio of 56.68%.

Loan loss provisions had a larger impact on the Company’s earnings, with loan loss provisions established by the Company and the Peer Group equaling 0.45% and 0.15% of


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.11

 

average assets, respectively. The higher level of loan provisions established by the Company was consistent with its higher concentration of interest-earning assets maintained in loans, while the Company’s ratio of non-performing loans as a percent of total loans was similar to the Peer Group’s ratio (see Table 3.6).

Net non-operating gains equaled 0.11% of average assets for the Company, versus a net non-operating loss equal to 0.08% of average assets for the Peer Group. Typically, gains and losses generated from the sale of assets and other non-operating activities are viewed as earnings with a relatively high degree of volatility, particularly to the extent that such gains and losses result from the sale of investments or other assets that are not considered to be part of an institution’s core operations. Comparatively, to the extent that gains have been derived through selling fixed rate loans into the secondary market, such gains may be considered to be an ongoing activity for an institution and, therefore, warrant some consideration as a core earnings factor. However, loan sale gains are still viewed as a more volatile source of income than income generated through the net interest margin and non-interest operating income. Extraordinary items were not a factor in either the Company’s or the Peer Group’s earnings.

Taxes had a slightly larger impact on the Company’s earnings, as the Company and the Peer Group posted effective tax rates of 36.48% and 32.31%, respectively. As indicated in the prospectus, the Company’s effective marginal tax rate is equal to 36.0%.

Loan Composition

Table 3.4 presents data related to the Company’s and the Peer Group’s loan portfolio compositions (including the investment in mortgage-backed securities). The Company’s loan portfolio composition reflected a slightly higher concentration of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and mortgage-backed securities compared to the Peer Group (47.6% of assets versus 44.3% for the Peer Group), as the Company’s higher concentration of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans was only partially offset by the Peer Group’s slightly higher concentration of mortgage-backed securities. Loans serviced for others equaled 12.1% and 18.4% of the Company’s and the Peer Group’s assets, respectively, thereby indicating that loan servicing income had a larger impact on the Peer Group’s earnings. Loan servicing intangibles constituted a relatively small balance sheet item for both the Company and the Peer Group.

Diversification into higher risk and higher yielding types of lending was slightly more significant for the Company, which was mostly attributable to the Company’s higher


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.12

 

Table 3.4

Loan Portfolio Composition and Related Information

Comparable Institution Analysis

As of September 30, 2013

 

        Portfolio Composition as a Percent of Assets                    

Institution

  MBS     1-4
Family
    Constr.
& Land
    Multi-
Family
    Comm
RE
    Commerc.
Business
    Consumer     RWA/
Assets
    Serviced For
Others
    Servicing
Assets
 
        (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     ($000)     ($000)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                   

September 30, 2013

    10.38        37.18        1.58        25.77        15.90        1.41        1.62        73.29        1,668,120        14,581   

All Public Companies

                   

Averages

    12.48        32.82        2.99        7.16        17.30        4.23        1.81        63.11        1,581,678        15,859   

Medians

    10.67        30.84        2.19        2.58        17.81        3.07        0.36        63.66        33,410        305   

State of NJ

                   

Averages

    15.83        32.29        1.55        8.70        16.57        2.80        0.34        58.71        220,611        1,695   

Medians

    14.01        30.67        1.45        9.20        15.40        2.18        0.08        57.17        2,020        3   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

                   

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

    15.61        11.70        4.47        1.85        27.45        3.32        2.22        67.29        14,863        0   

Comparable Group

                   

Averages

    11.81        32.50        1.30        15.97        15.91        5.15        1.07        60.14        2,509,620        2,315   

Medians

    12.28        27.68        1.23        4.34        16.95        2.80        0.20        65.05        229,495        717   

Comparable Group

                   

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

    13.42        53.46        0.02        19.45        5.14        0.18        0.06        73.36        1,520,390        10,835   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

    9.43        32.00        2.38        1.60        20.73        12.19        5.34        38.49        630,760        4,316   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

    22.16        63.62        0.43        0.18        0.32        0.00        0.06        41.40        237,740        717   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

    0.85        1.97        0.00        71.35        18.02        0.00        0.03        66.03        7,370        705   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

    8.84        7.98        0.89        44.14        15.87        1.68        0.04        61.08        21,338,680        NA   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

    8.50        46.60        1.44        1.99        14.90        3.92        2.96        64.60        883,640        2,281   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

    11.14        20.77        1.82        6.69        25.31        16.11        0.25        75.31        130,590        305   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

    14.38        23.36        2.54        11.71        24.78        5.25        0.79        67.72        221,250        1,204   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

    14.05        58.85        1.02        0.66        2.35        0.57        0.14        47.96        0        0   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

    15.35        16.34        2.50        1.93        31.65        11.58        1.06        65.49        125,780        471   

 

(1) Ratios are based on the date of the most recent financial statements disclosed in the offering prospectus.

 

Source:    SNL Financial LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.13

 

concentration of multi-family loans (25.8% of assets versus 16.0% for the Peer Group), which constituted the most significant type of lending diversification for the Company and the Peer Group. Diversification into commercial real estate loans, which represented the second largest type of lending diversification for the Company and the Peer Group and equaled 15.9% of assets for both the Company and the Peer Group. Diversification into construction/land loans and consumer loans were slightly more significant for the Company, while commercial business loans comprised a greater area of lending diversification for the Peer Group. In total, construction/land, commercial real estate/ multi-family, commercial business and consumer loans comprised 46.3% and 39.4% of the Company’s and the Peer Group’s assets, respectively. Overall, the Company’s asset composition provided for a higher risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio of 73.3% compared to 60.1% for the Peer Group.

Interest Rate Risk

Table 3.5 reflects various key ratios highlighting the relative interest rate risk exposure of the Company versus the Peer Group. In terms of balance sheet composition, Investor Bancorp’s interest rate risk characteristics were considered to be slightly less favorable than the Peer Group’s measures. Most notably, the Company’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio and IEA/IBL ratio were below the comparable Peer Group ratios, while the Company maintained an advantage with respect to its lower ratio of non-interest earning assets as a percent of assets. On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds should serve to address the current comparative advantages reflected in the Peer Group’s balance sheet interest rate risk characteristics.

To analyze interest rate risk associated with the net interest margin, we reviewed quarterly changes in net interest income as a percent of average assets for Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group. In general, the comparative fluctuations in the Company’s and the Peer Group’s net interest income ratios implied that the interest rate risk associated with their respective net interest margins was fairly similar, based on the interest rate environment that prevailed during the period covered in Table 3.5. The stability of the Company’s net interest margin should be enhanced by the infusion of stock proceeds, as interest rate sensitive liabilities will be funding a lower portion of Investors Bancorp’s assets and the proceeds will be substantially deployed into interest-earning assets.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.14

 

Table 3.5

Interest Rate Risk Measures and Net Interest Income Volatility

Comparable Institution Analysis

As of September 30, 2013 or Most Recent Date Available

 

         Balance Sheet Measures         
                       Non-Earn.      Quarterly Change in Net Interest Income  

Institution

   Equity/
Assets
     IEA/
IBL
     Assets/
Assets
     9/30/2013      6/30/2013      3/31/2013      12/31/2012      9/30/2012      6/30/2012  
         (%)      (%)      (%)      (change in net interest income is annualized in basis points)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                          

September 30, 2013

     7.5         106.3         4.2         5         1         -17         16         -2         2   

All Public Companies

     12.6         109.1         6.2         1         0         -6         -3         -2         2   

State of NJ

     11.5         100.5         6.3         5         -1         -4         -2         -1         -2   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

                          

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

     13.3         102.1         12.8         -12         2         38         37         -52         40   

Comparable Group

                          

Averages

     8.4         107.7         7.0         1         2         -10         3         -6         4   

Medians

     7.9         106.2         6.8         0         -1         -8         2         -7         2   

Comparable Group

                          

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

     7.9         106.1         6.2         4         5         -3         10         -1         -6   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

     7.4         103.7         10.4         30         -4         -20         30         -20         19   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

     17.6         120.1         2.1         NA         0         -6         1         1         -4   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

     9.1         110.6         4.9         -22         13         -20         6         -8         17   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

     7.1         102.9         10.3         -9         22         -15         3         -14         6   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

     12.2         109.6         7.3         -2         -6         -10         5         1         3   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

     7.9         106.0         11.0         -1         -3         -18         -25         -6         -1   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

     8.7         106.3         9.2         0         -2         0         0         -8         -2   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

     7.9         106.7         2.4         3         -4         -3         -3         5         3   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

     7.5         104.8         5.8         9         3         -2         -1         -9         1   

NM=Change is greater than 100 basis points during the quarter.

 

(1) Ratios are based on the date of the most recent financial statements disclosed in the offering prospectus.

 

Source:    SNL Financial LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.15

 

Credit Risk

Overall, based on a comparison of credit risk measures, the Company’s implied credit risk exposure was viewed to be fairly comparable to the Peer Group’s credit risk exposure. As shown in Table 3.6, the Company’s ratios for non-performing/assets and non-performing loans/loans equaled 1.01% and 1.16%, respectively, versus comparable measures of 1.04% and 1.26% for the Peer Group. The Company’s and Peer Group’s loss reserves as a percent of non-performing loans equaled 123.93% and 95.77%, respectively. Loss reserves maintained as percent of loans receivable equaled 1.16% for the Company, versus 1.26% for the Peer Group. Net loan charge-offs were a slightly less significant factor for the Company, as net loan charge-offs for the Company and the Peer Group equaled 0.20% of loans and 0.31% of loans, respectively.

Summary

Based on the above analysis, RP Financial concluded that the Peer Group forms a reasonable basis for determining the pro forma market value of the Company. Such general characteristics as asset size, capital position, interest-earning asset composition, funding composition, core earnings measures, loan composition, credit quality and exposure to interest rate risk all tend to support the reasonability of the Peer Group from a financial standpoint. Those areas where differences exist will be addressed in the form of valuation adjustments to the extent necessary.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.16

 

Table 3.6

Credit Risk Measures and Related Information

Comparable Institution Analysis

As of September 30, 2013 or Most Recent Date Available

 

Institution

   REO/
Assets
     NPAs &
90+Del/
Assets
     NPLs/
Loans
     Rsrves/
Loans
     Rsrves/
NPLs
     Rsrves/
NPAs &
90+Del
     Net Loan
Chargoffs
     NLCs/
Loans
 
         (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      (%)      ($000)      (%)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                       

September 30, 2013

     0.04         1.01         1.16         1.45         123.93         119.80         22,737         0.20   

All Public Companies

                       

Averages

     0.38         2.60         3.30         1.41         67.58         50.99         821         0.21   

Medians

     0.16         1.74         2.47         1.28         50.58         44.95         200         0.13   

State of NJ

                       

Averages

     0.40         3.04         4.17         1.25         53.93         41.68         750         0.42   

Medians

     0.09         1.86         2.69         1.30         51.54         44.25         633         0.15   

Comparable Recent Conversions(1)

                       

CHFN Charter Financial Corp. of GA

     0.26         0.66         0.79         1.87         237.67         147.49         4,480         1.03   

Comparable Group

                       

Averages

     0.13         1.04         1.26         0.97         95.77         78.83         18,333         0.31   

Medians

     0.14         1.01         1.25         0.99         82.45         72.14         14,839         0.25   

Comparable Group

                       

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

     0.22         2.41         2.80         1.14         40.71         37.02         32,565         0.26   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

     0.07         0.58         0.70         0.83         117.62         104.46         10,960         0.27   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

     0.04         0.33         0.44         0.15         33.36         29.09         1,211         0.02   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

     0.00         0.28         0.24         0.56         232.41         184.50         642         0.02   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

     0.16         0.43         0.43         0.48         113.63         71.79         17,706         0.06   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

     0.26         1.82         2.16         1.32         61.32         52.73         21,040         0.37   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

     0.11         0.86         1.02         0.81         79.34         69.40         43,500         0.19   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

     0.10         1.21         1.60         1.30         80.91         74.28         11,972         0.24   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

     0.22         1.16         1.47         1.68         114.37         92.57         8,143         0.29   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

     0.16         1.29         1.71         1.44         83.99         72.49         35,587         1.34   

 

(1) Ratios are based on the date of the most recent financial statements disclosed in the offering prospectus.

 

Source:    Audited and unaudited financial statements, corporate reports and offering circulars, and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.1

 

IV. VALUATION ANALYSIS

Introduction

This chapter presents the valuation analysis and methodology, prepared pursuant to the regulatory valuation guidelines, and valuation adjustments and assumptions used to determine the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock to be issued in conjunction with the Company’s conversion transaction.

Appraisal Guidelines

The regulatory written appraisal guidelines reissued by the OCC and implemented by the FRB, the FDIC and the Department specify the market value methodology for estimating the pro forma market value of an institution pursuant to a mutual-to-stock conversion. Pursuant to this methodology: (1) a peer group of comparable publicly-traded institutions is selected; (2) a financial and operational comparison of the subject company to the peer group is conducted to discern key differences; and (3) a valuation analysis in which the pro forma market value of the subject company is determined based on the market pricing of the peer group as of the date of valuation, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences. In addition, the pricing characteristics of recent conversions, both at conversion and in the aftermarket, must be considered.

RP Financial Approach to the Valuation

The valuation analysis herein complies with such regulatory approval guidelines. Accordingly, the valuation incorporates a detailed analysis based on the Peer Group, discussed in Chapter III, which constitutes “fundamental analysis” techniques. Additionally, the valuation incorporates a “technical analysis” of recently completed stock conversions, particularly second-step conversions, including closing pricing and aftermarket trading of such offerings. It should be noted that these valuation analyses cannot possibly fully account for all the market forces which impact trading activity and pricing characteristics of a particular stock on a given day.

The pro forma market value determined herein is a preliminary value for the Company’s to-be-issued stock. Throughout the conversion process, RP Financial will: (1) review changes in Investors Bancorp’s operations and financial condition; (2) monitor Investors Bancorp’s


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.2

 

operations and financial condition relative to the Peer Group to identify any fundamental changes; (3) monitor the external factors affecting value including, but not limited to, local and national economic conditions, interest rates, and the stock market environment, including the market for thrift stocks and Investors Bancorp’s stock specifically; and (4) monitor pending conversion offerings, particularly second-step conversions, (including those in the offering phase), both regionally and nationally. If during the conversion process, such changes occur, RP Financial will determine if updated valuation reports should be prepared to reflect such changes and their related impact on value, if any. RP Financial will also prepare a final valuation update at the closing of the offering to determine if the prepared valuation analysis and resulting range of value continues to be appropriate.

The appraised value determined herein is based on the current market and operating environment for the Company and for all thrifts. Subsequent changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or major world events), which may occur from time to time (often with great unpredictability) may materially impact the market value of all thrift stocks, including Investors Bancorp’s value, or Investors Bancorp’s value alone. To the extent a change in factors impacting the Company’s value can be reasonably anticipated and/or quantified, RP Financial has incorporated the estimated impact into the analysis.

Valuation Analysis

A fundamental analysis discussing similarities and differences relative to the Peer Group was presented in Chapter III. The following sections summarize the key differences between the Company and the Peer Group and how those differences affect the pro forma valuation. Emphasis is placed on the specific strengths and weaknesses of the Company relative to the Peer Group in such key areas as financial condition, profitability, growth and viability of earnings, asset growth, primary market area, dividends, liquidity of the shares, marketing of the issue, management, and the effect of government regulations and/or regulatory reform. We have also considered the market for thrift stocks, in particular new issues, to assess the impact on value of the Company coming to market at this time.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.3

 

1. Financial Condition

The financial condition of an institution is an important determinant in pro forma market value because investors typically look to such factors as liquidity, capital, asset composition and quality, and funding sources in assessing investment attractiveness. The similarities and differences in the Company’s and the Peer Group’s financial strengths are noted as follows:

 

    Overall A/L Composition . In comparison to the Peer Group, the Company’s interest-earning asset composition showed a lower concentration of cash and investments and a higher concentration of loans. Diversification into higher risk and higher yielding types of loans was greater for the Company and the Company maintained a higher concentration of 1-4 family loans as well. Overall, in comparison to the Peer Group, the Company’s interest-earning asset composition provided for a higher yield earned on interest-earning assets and a higher risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio. Investors Bancorp’s funding composition reflected lower and higher levels of deposits and borrowings, respectively, which translated into a slightly higher cost of funds for the Company. Overall, as a percent of assets, the Company maintained higher levels of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities compared to the Peer Group’s ratios, which resulted in a slightly lower IEA/IBL ratio for the Company. After factoring in the impact of the net stock proceeds and the mergers of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, the Company’s IEA/IBL ratio should exceed the Peer Group’s IEA/IBL ratio. On balance, RP Financial concluded that asset/liability composition was a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

    Credit Quality. The Company’s ratios for non-performing assets as a percent of assets and non-performing loans as a percent of loans were similar to the comparable ratios for the Peer Group. Loss reserves as a percent of non-performing loans and as a percent of loans were higher for the Company, while net loan charge-offs as a percent of loans were slightly higher for the Peer Group. The Company’s risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio was higher than the Peer Group’s ratio, which was consistent with the Company’s more significant diversification into loans with higher implied credit risk and higher concentration of assets maintained in loans. Overall, RP Financial concluded that credit quality was a neutral factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

    Balance Sheet Liquidity . The Company operated with a lower level of cash and investment securities relative to the Peer Group (13.4% of assets versus 21.6% for the Peer Group). Following the infusion of stock proceeds, the Company’s cash and investments ratio is expected to increase as the net proceeds realized from the offering will initially be primarily deployed into cash and investments. The Company was viewed as having a slightly lower future borrowing capacity relative to the Peer Group, based on the higher level of borrowings currently funding the Company’s assets. Overall, RP Financial concluded that balance sheet liquidity was a neutral factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

   

Funding Liabilities . The Company’s interest-bearing funding composition reflected a slightly lower concentration of deposits and a higher concentration of borrowings relative to the comparable Peer Group ratios, which translated into a slightly higher cost of funds for the Company. Total interest-bearing liabilities as a percent of


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.4

 

 

assets were higher for the Company, as the result of the Company’s lower equity-to-assets ratio. However, following the stock offering, the increase in the Company’s capital position will reduce the level of interest-bearing liabilities funding the Company’s assets. Overall, RP Financial concluded that funding liabilities were a neutral factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

    Capital . The Company currently operates with a lower tangible equity-to-assets ratio than the Peer Group. Following the stock offering and taking into account the mergers of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, Investors Bancorp’s pro forma tangible capital position will be above the Peer Group’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio. The Company’s higher pro forma capital position implies greater leverage capacity, lower dependence on interest-bearing liabilities to fund assets and a greater capacity to absorb unanticipated losses. At the same time, the Company’s more significant capital surplus will make it difficult to achieve a competitive ROE. On balance, RP Financial concluded that capital strength was a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

On balance, Investors Bancorp’s balance sheet strength was considered to be more favorable than the Peer Group’s balance sheet strength and, thus, a slight upward adjustment was applied for the Company’s financial condition.

 

2. Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings

Earnings are a key factor in determining pro forma market value, as the level and risk characteristics of an institution’s earnings stream and the prospects and ability to generate future earnings heavily influence the multiple that the investment community will pay for earnings. The major factors considered in the valuation are described below.

 

    Reported Earnings . The Company’s and the Peer Group’s reported earnings were approximately the same on a ROAA basis (0.82% of average assets versus 0.84% for the Peer Group), as earnings advantages maintained by the Company with respect to net interest income, operating expenses and net gains were offset by earnings advantages maintained by the Peer Group with respect to non-interest operating income and lower loan loss provisions. Reinvestment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets will serve to increase the Company’s earnings, with the benefit of reinvesting proceeds expected to be somewhat offset by implementation of additional stock benefit plans in connection with the second-step offering. After taking into account the pro forma earnings impact of the Roma Financial and Gateway Community mergers, Investors Bancorp’s ROAA is lower; however, the Company is also expected to realize some earnings synergies in connection with the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community. Overall, the Company’s pro forma reported earnings were considered to be comparable to the Peer Group’s earnings and, thus, RP Financial concluded that this was a neutral factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

   

Core Earnings . Net interest income, operating expenses, non-interest operating income and loan loss provisions were reviewed in assessing the relative strengths and weaknesses of the Company’s and the Peer Group’s core earnings. The


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.5

 

 

Company operated with a higher net interest income ratio, a lower operating expense ratio and a lower level of non-interest operating income. The Company’s higher ratio for net interest income and lower ratio for operating expenses translated into a higher expense coverage ratio in comparison to the Peer Group’s ratio (equal to 1.79x versus 1.35X for the Peer Group). Similarly, the Company’s efficiency ratio of 52.02% was slightly more favorable than the Peer Group’s efficiency ratio of 56.68%. In addition to the Company’s lower earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, higher loan loss provisions offset the Company’s earnings advantages with respect to net interest income and operating expenses. Overall, these measures, as well as the expected earnings benefits the Company should realize from the redeployment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets, leveraging of post-conversion capita and post-acquisition earnings synergies, which will be somewhat negated by expenses associated with the stock benefit plans, indicate that the Company’s pro forma core earnings will fairly comparable to the Peer Group’s earnings on a ROAA basis. Therefore, RP Financial concluded that this was a neutral factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

    Interest Rate Risk . Quarterly changes in the Company’s and the Peer Group’s net interest income to average assets ratios indicated a similar degree of volatility was associated with their respective net interest margins. Measures of balance sheet interest rate risk, such as capital, IEA/IBL and non-interest earning asset ratios were more favorable for the Peer Group, except for the lower level of non-interest earnings assets maintained by the Company. On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds can be expected to provide the Company with equity-to-assets and IEA/ILB ratios that will likely exceed the Peer Group ratios, as well as enhance the stability of the Company’s net interest margin through the reinvestment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets. On balance, RP Financial concluded that interest rate risk was a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

    Credit Risk . Loan loss provisions were a larger factor in the Company’s earnings (0.45% of average assets versus 0.15% of average assets for the Peer Group). In terms of future exposure to credit quality related losses, lending diversification into higher risk types of loans was slightly more significant for the Company. The Company’s credit quality measures generally implied a similar degree of credit risk exposure relative to the comparable credit quality measures indicated for the Peer Group. Overall, RP Financial concluded that credit risk was a neutral factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

    Earnings Growth Potential . Several factors were considered in assessing earnings growth potential. First, the Company maintained a higher interest rate spread than the Peer Group, which would tend to continue to support a slightly higher net interest income ratio for the Company going forward based on the current prevailing interest rate environment. Second, the infusion of stock proceeds will provide the Company with more significant growth potential through leverage than currently maintained by the Peer Group. Third, the Peer Group’s higher ratio of non-interest operating income and the Company’s lower operating expense ratio were viewed as respective advantages to sustain earnings growth during periods when net interest margins come under pressure as the result of adverse changes in interest rates. Overall, earnings growth potential was considered to be a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.6

 

    Return on Equity . Currently, the Company’s core ROE is slightly higher than the Peer Group’s core ROE. As the result of the significant increase in capital that will be realized from the infusion of net stock proceeds into the Company’s equity, the Company’s pro forma return equity on a core earnings basis will initially be lower than the Peer Group’s core ROE. Accordingly, this was a slightly negative factor in the adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

On balance, Investors Bancorp’s pro forma earnings strength was considered to be comparable to the Peer Group’s and, thus, no adjustment was applied for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

3. Asset Growth

Investors Bancorp’s asset growth rate exceeded the Peer Group’s asset growth rate before factoring in the pro forma impact of the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community (20.3% asset growth rate versus 3.2% asset growth rate for the Peer Group). Loan growth was the primary source of asset growth for the Company and the Peer Group, with the Company’s loan growth rate also significantly exceeding the Peer Group’s loan growth rate (22.0% loan growth rate versus 6.3% loan growth rate for the Peer Group). Overall, the Company’s recent asset growth trends would tend to be viewed more favorably than the Peer Group’s in terms of supporting future earnings growth, but also increasing the relative risk associated with the Company’s future earnings growth. On a pro forma basis, the Company’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio will exceed the Peer Group’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio, indicating greater leverage capacity for the Company. On balance, a slight upward adjustment was applied for asset growth.

 

4. Primary Market Area

The general condition of an institution’s market area has an impact on value, as future success is in part dependent upon opportunities for profitable activities in the local market served. Investors Bancorp’s primary market area consists of densely populated urban markets and surrounding suburban markets, with varied demographic characteristics in terms of growth and affluence. Operating in a densely populated market area provides the Company with growth opportunities, but such growth must be achieved in a highly competitive market environment for providers of financial services.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.7

 

On average, the Peer Group companies generally operate in markets with similar population densities compared to the New York and New Jersey markets served by the Company. Population growth for the primary market area counties served by the Peer Group companies reflect a fairly narrow range of growth rates and, on average, was fairly comparable to Investors Bancorp’s primary market area population growth rate. Essex County, where the Company maintains its corporate headquarters, has a per capita income that approximates the Peer Group’s median per capita income, but was lower compared to the Peer Group’s average per capita income. Essex County’s per capita income relative to New Jersey’s per capita income was lower versus the comparable Peer Group median and average percentages. Overall, based on deposit market share, the degree of competition faced by the Peer Group companies was viewed to be less than faced by Investors Bancorp, while the growth potential in the markets served by the Peer Group companies was for the most part viewed to be similar to the Company’s primary market area. Summary demographic and deposit market share data for the Company and the Peer Group companies is provided in Exhibit III-5. As shown in Table 4.1, August 2013 unemployment rates for the markets served by the Peer Group companies were, on average, lower than the comparable unemployment rate for Essex County. On balance, we concluded that no adjustment was appropriate for the Company’s market area.

Table 4.1

Market Area Unemployment Rates

Investors Bancorp and the Peer Group Companies (1)

 

    

County

   August 2013
Unemployment
 

Investors Bancorp - NJ

   Essex      10.1
   Mercer      6.9
   Gloucester      8.5

Peer Group Average

        7.1

Astoria Financial Corp. - NY

   Nassau      5.9

Berkshire Hills Bancorp - MA

   Berkshire      6.4

Capitol Federal Financial - KS

   Shawnee      6.3

Dime Community Bancshares - NY

   Kings      9.6

New York Community Bancorp - NY

   Nassau      5.9

Northwest Bancshares - PA

   Warren      6.6

People United Financial - CT

   Fairfield      7.4

Provident Financial Services - NJ

   Hudson      9.2

TrustCo Bank Corp. - NY

   Schenectady      6.9

WSFS Financial Corp. - DE

   New Castle      7.2

 

(1) Unemployment rates are not seasonally adjusted

Source: SNL Financial


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.8

 

5. Dividends

At this time, the Company has not established a dividend policy following the second-step conversion. The Company is currently paying a quarterly dividend of $0.05 per share. Future declarations of dividends by the Board of Directors will depend upon a number of factors, including investment opportunities, growth objectives, financial condition, profitability, tax considerations, minimum capital requirements, regulatory limitations, stock market characteristics and general economic conditions.

All ten of the Peer Group companies pay regular cash dividends, with implied dividend yields ranging from 0.63% to 6.05%. The average dividend yield on the stocks of the Peer Group institutions was 3.05% as of November 29, 2013. As of November 29, 2013, approximately 71% of all fully-converted publicly-traded thrifts had adopted cash dividend policies (see Exhibit IV-1), exhibiting an average yield of 1.49%. The dividend paying thrifts generally maintain higher than average profitability ratios, facilitating their ability to pay cash dividends.

While the Company has not established a definitive dividend policy following the second-step conversion, the Company will have the capacity to pay a dividend comparable to the Peer Group’s average dividend yield based on pro forma earnings and capitalization. On balance, we concluded that no adjustment was warranted for this factor.

 

6. Liquidity of the Shares

The Peer Group is by definition composed of companies that are traded in the public markets. Seven of the Peer Group companies trade on the NASDAQ Global Select Market and the other three Peer Group companies trade on the New York Stock Exchange. Typically, the number of shares outstanding and market capitalization provides an indication of how much liquidity there will be in a particular stock. The market capitalization of the Peer Group companies ranged from $615 million to $7.3 billion as of November 29, 2013, with average and median market values of $2.0 billion and 1.3 billion, respectively. The shares issued and outstanding of the Peer Group companies ranged from 8.8 million to 440.9 million, with average and median shares outstanding of 132.2 million and 94.2 million, respectively. The Company’s second-step stock offering is expected to provide for a pro forma market value and shares outstanding that will be in the upper end of the Peer Group’s ranges for market values and shares outstanding. Consistent with majority of thePeer Group companies, the Company’s


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.9

 

stock will continue to be quoted on the NASDAQ Global Select Market following the stock offering. Overall, we anticipate that the Company’s stock will have a comparable trading market as the Peer Group companies on average and, therefore, concluded no adjustment was necessary for this factor.

 

7. Marketing of the Issue

We believe that four separate markets exist for thrift stocks, including those coming to market such as Investors Bancorp’s: (A) the after-market for public companies, in which trading activity is regular and investment decisions are made based upon financial condition, earnings, capital, ROE, dividends and future prospects; (B) the new issue market in which converting thrifts are evaluated on the basis of the same factors, but on a pro forma basis without the benefit of prior operations as a fully-converted company; (C) the acquisition market for thrift franchises based in New Jersey and New York; and (D) the market for the public stock of Investors Bancorp. All of these markets were considered in the valuation of the Company’s to-be-issued stock.

 

  A. The Public Market

The value of publicly-traded thrift stocks is easily measurable, and is tracked by most investment houses and related organizations. Exhibit IV-1 provides pricing and financial data on all publicly-traded thrifts. In general, thrift stock values react to market stimuli such as interest rates, inflation, perceived industry health, projected rates of economic growth, regulatory issues and stock market conditions in general. Exhibit IV-2 displays historical stock market trends for various indices and includes historical stock price index values for thrifts and commercial banks. Exhibit IV-3 displays various stock price indices for thrifts.

In terms of assessing general stock market conditions, the overall stock market has generally trended higher in recent quarters. However, stocks pulled back at the start of the second quarter of 2013, as investors reacted to disappointing readings for manufacturing and service sector activity in March and the weaker-than-expected jobs report for March. The release of the Federal Reserve’s most recent policy meeting, which indicated that the Federal Reserve remained committed to easy monetary policy, fueled broader stock market gains heading into mid-April. Mixed first quarter earnings reports and growing concerns of a global economic slowdown provided for an up and down stock market during the second half of April, while a rally in technology stocks lifted the Standard& Poor’s 500 Index (“S&P 500”) to record


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.10

 

highs at the end of April. The broader stock market rally continued during the first half of May, as the Dow Jones Industrial Average (“DJIA”) closed above 15000 for the first time and the S&P 500 closed at record highs for five consecutive sessions. Factors contributing to the rally were some strong earnings reports coming out of the technology sector, the April employment report showing stronger-than-expected job growth, expectations that stocks would continue to benefit from the Federal Reserve’s stimulus policies and a reading on consumer sentiment rose to its highest level in nearly six years. The broader stock market traded unevenly through the second half of May, as investors reacted to mixed signals from the Federal Reserve on how long its current monetary policy would continue. After closing at a record high on May 28 th , the DJIA pulled back at the close of May as some strong economic reports pushed interest rates higher and further fueled the debate on when the Federal Reserve would scale back on its bond buying program. The up and down stock market continued during the first week of June, as investors reacted to the latest economic data and the potential impact it would have on the Federal Reserve’s stimulus program. The broader stock market moved lower in mid-June 2013, as concerns mounted over whether the world’s central banks would start to rein in their stimulus programs. Worries about China’s economy slowing down and the Federal Reserve’s plans to unwind its bond-buying program furthered stock market losses heading into the close of the second quarter, which was followed by a rally to close out the second quarter.

The rally in the broader stock market continued during the first half of July 2013, as the DJIA closed at multiple new highs in mid-July. Some favorable economic data and assurances from the Federal Reserve that it would continue its easy monetary policies were noteworthy factors that fueled the gains in the broader stock market. The broader stock market traded in a narrow range during the second half of July, as investors digested some mixed second quarter earnings reports and awaited fresh data on the economy. Economic data showing a pick-up in manufacturing activity and new unemployment claims hitting a five-year low propelled the DJIA to a new record high at the beginning of August. Following sluggish job growth reflected in the July employment report and lowered sales forecast by some retailers, stocks retreated heading into mid-August. The downward trend in stocks continued through the second half of August, with the DJIA hitting a two-month low in late-August. Ongoing worries about the tapering of economic stimulus by the Federal Reserve and the prospect of a military strike on Syria were noteworthy factors that contributed to the downturn. Some favorable economic reports, as well as subsiding investor concerns about Syria and the Federal Reserve scaling back its easy monetary policies, helped stocks to regain some upward momentum


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.11

 

during the first half of September. Stocks reversed course and traded down to close out the third quarter, which was attributed to renewed fears over the Federal Reserve scaling back its financial stimulus program and mounting concerns over the budget standoff in Washington.

Stocks fell broadly at the beginning of the fourth quarter of 2013, as investors weighed the consequences of the budget impasse in Washington and the possibility of an extended shutdown of the U.S. Government. Indications that lawmakers were nearing a deal to raise the federal debt ceiling and end the shutdown of the U.S. Government fueled a stock market rally heading into mid-October. A last minute comprise to raise the debt ceiling, which averted a default on the national debt and allowed for the re-opening of the U.S. Government sustained the positive trend in stocks through late-October. The DJIA closed at a record high in late-October, as weaker-than-expected job growth reflected in the September employment data and subdued inflation readings raised expectations that the Federal Reserve would stay the course on its easy money policies at its end of October meeting. An overall strong month for stocks closed with consecutive losses at the end of October, as investors who were expecting the Federal Reserve to downgrade its economic outlook were surprised that the Federal Reserve’s assessment of the economy was unchanged and, thereby, raised expectations that it could taper its stimulus efforts as early as its next policy meeting in December. Favorable reports on manufacturing and nonmanufacturing activity in October, along with comments from a Federal Reserve President suggesting that the Federal Reserve should wait for stronger evidence of economic momentum before tapering its bond-buying program, contributed to a rebound in stocks at the start of November. The DJIA closed at multiple record highs through mid-November, with a better-than-expected employment report for October and comments made by Federal Reserve Chairman nominee Janet Yellen during confirmation hearings that the Federal Reserve’s economic stimulus efforts would continue under her leadership contributed to the rally that included the DJIA closing above 16000 for the first time. Stocks edged higher in the final week of November, as positive macroeconomic news contributed to the gains. On November 29, 2013, the DJIA closed at 16086.41, an increase of 23.5% from one year ago and an increase of 22.8% year-to-date, and the NASDAQ Composite Index closed at 4059.89, an increase of 34.9% from one year ago and an increase of 34.5% year-to-date. The S&P 500 closed at 1807.23 on November 29, 2013, an increase of 27.5% from one year ago and an increase of 26.6% year-to-date.

The market for thrift stocks has also generally shown a positive trend in recent quarters, although disappointing job growth reflected in the March employment report


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.12

 

contributed to a decline in thrift stocks at the start of the second quarter of 2013. Thrift shares spiked higher on news that the Federal Reserve remained committed to its stimulus program and then declined in mid-April, as initial first quarter earnings reports posted by some of the large banks generally showed a continuation of net interest margin erosion. Thrift stocks strengthened in the second half of April, as financial stocks benefitted from favorable reports on the housing sector. The favorable employment report for April provided a boost to thrift stocks in early-May, which was followed by a narrow trading into mid-May. Indications from the Federal Reserve that it remained committed to its bond purchase program contributed to an advance in thrift stocks heading into the second half of May. After trading in a narrow range during the second half of May, thrift stocks faltered at the close of May as interest rate sensitive issues were hurt by the rise in long-term Treasury yields. Thrift stocks edged lower at the start of June ahead of the release of the May employment report, which was followed by slight uptick in thrift prices as employment data for May subdued concerns that the Federal Reserve would be curtailing its stimulus program in the near future. After trading in a narrow range through most of June 2013, calming words from the Federal Reserve and better-than-expected economic data contributed to an upswing in thrift stocks to close out the second quarter.

The rally in thrift stocks gained momentum at the start of third quarter of 2013, as June employment data showed job growth beating expectations. Financial shares led the broader stock market higher heading into the second half of July, as some large banks beat second quarter earnings estimates. Thrift stocks edged lower at the end of July, as investors took some profit following the extended run-up in thrift prices. Some favorable economic data boosted thrift shares at the beginning of August, which was followed by a downturn amid indications from the Federal Reserve that tapering of quantitative easing was becoming more likely. After trading in a narrow range through mid-August, financial shares sold-off in late-August on the threat of a military strike on Syria and a weak report on consumer spending. Thrift stocks rebounded along with the broader stock market during the first half of September, which was followed by a slight downturn on expectations that the Federal Reserve could begin tapering its monthly asset purchases at its next meeting and the looming threat of the budget impasse shutting down the U.S. government.

Thrift issues stabilized at the start of the fourth quarter of 2013 and then traded lower as the budget impasse in Washington continued into a second week. A deal to raise the federal debt ceiling and re-open the U.S. Government lifted thrift stocks and the broader stock market to healthy gains in mid-October. Third quarter earnings reports and signs of merger


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.13

 

activity picking in the thrift sector boosted thrift shares in late-October, which was followed by a slight downturn at the end of October and into early-November as the Federal Reserve concluded its two day meeting by staying the course on quantitative easing and the benchmark interest rate. Thrift shares followed the broader stock market higher through mid-November, as the financial sector benefited from the better-than-expected employment report for October and a continuation of low interest rates. A larger-than-expected increase in a November consumer sentiment index and a decline in weekly jobless claims supported a modest gain for the thrift sector in late-November. On November 29 2013, the SNL Index for all publicly-traded thrifts closed at 697.0, an increase of 27.0% from one year ago and an increase of 23.2% year-to-date.

 

  B. The New Issue Market

In addition to thrift stock market conditions in general, the new issue market for converting thrifts is also an important consideration in determining the Company’s pro forma market value. The new issue market is separate and distinct from the market for seasoned thrift stocks in that the pricing ratios for converting issues are computed on a pro forma basis, specifically: (1) the numerator and denominator are both impacted by the conversion offering amount, unlike existing stock issues in which price change affects only the numerator; and (2) the pro forma pricing ratio incorporates assumptions regarding source and use of proceeds, effective tax rates, stock plan purchases, etc. which impact pro forma financials, whereas pricing for existing issues are based on reported financials. The distinction between pricing of converting and existing issues is perhaps no clearer than in the case of the price/book (“P/B”) ratio in that the P/B ratio of a converting thrift will typically result in a discount to book value whereas in the current market for existing thrifts the P/B ratio may reflect a premium to book value. Therefore, it is appropriate to also consider the market for new issues, both at the time of the conversion and in the aftermarket.

For purposes of comparable data in connection with the valuation of the Company, second-step conversion offerings are viewed to be the most relevant. As shown in Table 4.2, three second-step conversions have been completed during the past three months. Two out of the three recent second-step conversion offerings were closed at the top of their respective ranges and one was closed slightly below the midpoint of its offering range. The average closing pro forma price/tangible book ratio of the three recent second-step conversion offerings equaled 66.1%. On average, the three second-step conversion offerings had price


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.14

 

Table 4.2

Pricing Characteristics and After-Market Trends

Recent Conversions Completed in Last Three Months

 

Institutional Information

  Pre-Conversion Data     Offering Information     Contribution
to Char.
Found.
    Insider Purchases        
              Financial
Info.
    Asset
Quality
                              % Off Incl. Fdn.+Merger
Shares
       
                                      Excluding Foundation     Form     % of
Public
Off.
Excl.
Fdn.
    Benefit Plans     Mgmt.&
Dirs.
    Initial
Div.
Yield
 

Institution

  Conversion
Date
   

Ticker

  Assets     Equity/
Assets
    NPAs/
Assets
    Res.
Cov.
    Gross
Proc.
    %
Offer
    % of
Mid.
    Exp./
Proc.
        ESOP     Recog.
Plans
    Stk
Option
     
              ($Mil)     (%)     (%)     (%)     ($Mil.)     (%)     (%)     (%)           (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)(1)     (%)  

Standard Conversions

                                 

Second Step Conversions

                                 

Delanco Bancorp, Inc. - NJ*

    10/18/13     

DLNO-OTCQB

  $ 130        8.73     6.11     18   $ 4.2        56     99     20.7     N.A.        N.A.        4.5     0.0     4.6     5.0     0.00

Prudential Bancorp, Inc. - PA

    10/10/13     

PBIP-NASDAQ

  $ 466        12.69     1.33     48   $ 71.4        75     115     3.5     N.A.        N.A.        4.0     4.0     10.0     0.3     0.00

AJS Bancorp, Inc. - IL

    10/10/13     

AJSB-OTCQB

  $ 216        10.42     3.17     39   $ 14.1        61     132     8.0     N.A.        N.A.        8.0     4.0     10.0     5.0     0.00

Averages - Second Step Conversions:

  $ 271        10.61     3.54     35   $ 29.9        64     115     10.7     N.A.        N.A.        5.5     2.7     8.2     3.4     0.00

Medians - Second Step Conversions:

  $ 216        10.42     3.17     39   $ 14.1        61     115     8.0     N.A.        N.A.        4.5     4.0     10.0     5.0     0.00

Averages - All Conversions:

  $ 271        10.61     3.54     35   $ 29.9        64     115     10.7     N.A.        N.A.        5.5     2.7     8.2     3.4     0.00

Medians - All Conversions:

  $ 216        10.42     3.17     39   $ 14.1        61     115     8.0     N.A.        N.A.        4.5     4.0     10.0     5.0     0.00

Institutional Information

  Pro Forma Data     Post-IPO Pricing Trends  
              Pricing Ratios(2)(5)     Financial Charac.           Closing Price:  
                                                        First
Trading
Day
    %
Chge
    After
First
Week(3)
    %
Chge
    After
First
Month(4)
    %
Chge
    Thru
11/29/13
    %
Chge
 

Institution

  Conversion
Date
   

Ticker

 

P/TB

    Core
P/E
    P/A     Core
ROA
    TE/A     Core
ROE
    IPO
Price
                 
              (%)     (x)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     ($)     ($)     (%)     ($)     (%)     ($)     (%)     ($)     (%)  

Standard Conversions

                                 

Second Step Conversions

                                 

Delanco Bancorp, Inc. - NJ*

    10/18/13     

DLNO-OTCQB

    51.8%        NM        5.7     -0.2     11.0     -1.6   $ 8.00      $ 8.35        4.4   $ 8.44        5.5   $ 9.10        13.8   $ 9.00        12.5

Prudential Bancorp, Inc. - PA

    10/10/13     

PBIP-NASDAQ

    78.0%        46.19        18.0     0.4     23.1     1.7   $ 10.00      $ 10.85        8.5   $ 10.75        7.5   $ 10.68        6.8   $ 10.72        7.2

AJS Bancorp, Inc. - IL

    10/10/13     

AJSB-OTCQB

    68.5%        NM        10.2     -0.1     14.9     -0.4   $ 10.00      $ 11.90        19.0   $ 11.56        15.6   $ 11.79        17.9   $ 11.70        17.0

Averages - Second Step Conversions:

    66.1%        46.2x        11.3     0.1     16.3     -0.1   $ 9.33      $ 10.37        10.6   $ 10.25        9.5   $ 10.52        12.8   $ 10.47        12.2

Medians - Second Step Conversions:

    68.5%        46.2x        10.2     -0.1     14.9     -0.4   $ 10.00      $ 10.85        8.5   $ 10.75        7.5   $ 10.68        13.8   $ 10.72        12.5

Averages - All Conversions:

    66.1%        46.2x        11.3     0.1     16.3     -0.1   $ 9.33      $ 10.37        10.6   . $ 10.25        9.5   $ 10.52        12.8   $ 10.47        12.2

Medians - All Conversions:

    68.5%        46.2x        10.2     -0.1     14.9     -0.4   $ 10.00      $ 10.85        8.5   $ 10.75        7.5   $ 10.68        13.8   $ 10.72        12.5

 

Note: * -Appraisal performed by RP Financial; BOLD = RP Fin. Did the business plan, “NT” -Not Traded; “NA” -Not Applicable, Not Available; C/S-Cash/Stock.

(1)    As a percent of MHC offering for MHC transactions.

 

(5)    Mutual holding company pro forma data on full conversion basis.

 

(2)    Does not take into account the adoption of SOP 93-6.

 

(6)    Simultaneously completed acquisition of another financial institution.

 

(3)    Latest price if offering is less than one week old.

 

(7)    Simultaneously converted to a commercial bank charter.

 

(4)    Latest price if offering is more than one week but less than one month old.

 

(8)    Former credit union.

  November 29, 2013


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.15

 

appreciation of 9.5% after their first week of trading. As of November 29, 2013, the three recent second-step conversion offerings showed an average price increase of 12.2% from their respective IPO prices.

All three of the recent second-step conversion offerings were relatively small, with gross proceeds ranging from a low of $4.2 million to a high of $71.4 million. The most recent second-step conversion offering with gross proceeds of over $100 million was completed by Charter Financial Corp. of Georgia (“Charter Financial”), which closed on April 9, 2013. Gross proceeds raised in Charter Financial’s second-step offering totaled $142.9 million, which was between the midpoint and maximum of the offering range. Charter Financial’s closing pro forma price/tangible book ratio equaled 85.1% and as of November 29, 2013 Charter Financial’s stock price was up 6.8% from its IPO price.

Shown in Table 4.3 are the current pricing ratios for Prudential Bancorp of Pennsylvania, which was the only fully-converted offering completed during the past three months that trades on NASDAQ (the other two recently completed second-step offerings are quoted on the OTC Bulletin Board). Based on a closing stock price of $10.72 per share on November 29, 2013, Prudential Bancorp’s current P/TB ratio equaled 83.62%.

In assessing the new issue market for Investors Bancorp’s offering, consideration was also given to the relative large size of the Company’s offering. Notably, an offering as large as the Company’s proposed offering has not been completed since 2007, which was Peoples United Financial’s $3.4 billion second-step offering.

 

  C. The Acquisition Market

Also considered in the valuation was the potential impact on Investors Bancorp’s stock price of recently completed and pending acquisitions of thrift institutions operating in New York and New Jersey. As shown in Exhibit IV-4, there were 14 acquisitions of thrifts headquartered in New York and New Jersey completed from the beginning of 2009 through November 29, 2013, and there were four acquisitions pending for New Jersey and New York institutions as of November 29, 2013, including Investors Bancorp’s pending acquisitions of Roma Financial (completed on December 6, 2013) and Gateway Community. The recent acquisition activity involving regional savings institutions may imply a certain degree of acquisition speculation for the Company’s stock. To the extent that acquisition speculation may impact the Company’s offering, we have largely taken this into account in selecting companies for the Peer Group which operate in markets that have generally experienced a comparable


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.16

 

Table 4.3

Market Pricing Comparatives

Prices As of November 29, 2013

 

        Market     Per Share Data                                                                                            
        Capitalization     Core     Book                                   Dividends(4)     Financial Characteristics(6)  
        Price/     Market     12 Month     Value/     Pricing Ratios(3)     Amount/           Payout     Total     Equity/     Tang Eq/     NPAs/     Reported     Core  

Financial Institution

  Share(1)     Value     EPS(2)     Share     P/E     P/B     P/A     P/TB     P/Core     Share     Yield     Ratio(5)     Assets     Assets     Assets     Assets     ROA     ROE     ROA     ROE  
        ($)     ($Mil)     ($)     ($)     (x)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (x)     ($)     (%)     (%)     ($Mil)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)  

All Public Companies

    16.30        345.35        0.39        14.59        19.60        108.70        14.32        117.73        21.78        0.23        1.47        24.44        2533        13.04        12.38        2.60        0.51        4.02        0.27        2.00   

Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)

    10.72        102.32        0.22        12.82        0.00        83.62        19.33        83.62        0.00        0.00        0.00        0.00        529        10.64        10.64        1.33        0.40        3.73        0.40        3.73   

State of NJ

    14.00        401.17        0.27        11.29        20.31        128.69        17.14        141.41        21.76        0.25        1.55        29.76        3073        13.48        12.58        3.04        0.35        2.39        0.31        2.04   

Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)

                                       

PBIP

 

Prudential Bancorp Inc of PA

    10.72        102.32        0.22        12.82        NM        83.62        19.33        83.62        NM        0.00        0.00        0.00        529        10.64        10.64        1.33        0.40        3.73        0.40        3.73   

 

(1) Average of High/Low or Bid/Ask price per share.
(2) EPS (estimate core basis) is based on actual trailing 12 month data, adjusted to omit non-operating items on a tax-effected basis.
(3) P/E = Price to earnings; P/B = Price to book; P/A = Price to assets; P/TB = Price to tangible book value; and P/Core = Price to core earnings.
(4) Indicated 12 month dividend, based on last quarterly dividend declared.
(5) Indicated 12 month dividend as a percent of trailing 12 month estimated core earnings.
(6) ROA (return on assets) and ROE (return on equity) are indicated ratios based on trailing 12 month common earnings and average common equity and total assets balances.
(7) Excludes from averages and medians those companies the subject of actual or rumored acquisition activities or unusual operating characteristics.

Source: SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this report has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.17

 

level of acquisition activity as the Company’s market and, thus, are subject to the same type of acquisition speculation that may influence Investors Bancorp’s stock. However, since converting thrifts are subject to a three-year regulatory moratorium from being acquired, acquisition speculation in Investors Bancorp’s stock would tend to be less compared to the stocks of the Peer Group companies.

 

  D. Trading in Investors Bancorp’s Stock

Since Investors Bancorp’s minority stock currently trades under the symbol “ISBC” on the NASDAQ, RP Financial also considered the recent trading activity in the valuation analysis. Investors Bancorp had a total of 112,155,719 shares issued and outstanding at September 30, 2013, of which 46,759,484 shares were held by public shareholders and traded as public securities. After giving consideration to the shares to be issued in connection with the pending acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, pro forma total shares outstanding increased to 139,304,126 and pro forma public shares outstanding increased to 53,365,095. The Company’s stock has had a 52 week trading range of $16.38 to $24.82 per share and its closing price on November 29, 2013 was $24.07 per share, which implies a market value of $2.7 billion based on shares outstanding as of September 30, 2013 and a market value of $3.4 billion based on pro forma share outstanding after accounting for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community. There are significant differences between the Company’s minority stock (currently being traded) and the conversion stock that will be issued by the Company. Such differences include different liquidity characteristics, a different return on equity for the conversion stock and the stock is currently traded based on speculation of a range of exchange ratios. Since the pro forma impact has not been publicly disseminated to date, it is appropriate to discount the current trading level. As the pro forma impact is made known publicly, the trading level will become more informative.

* * * * * * * * * * *

In determining our valuation adjustment for marketing of the issue, we considered trends in both the overall thrift market, the new issue market including the new issue market for second-step conversions and the relatively large size of the Company’s second-step offering, the acquisition market, the Company’s pending acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community and recent trading activity in the Company’s minority stock. Taking these factors and trends into account, RP Financial concluded that no adjustment was appropriate in the valuation analysis for purposes of marketing of the issue.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.18

 

8. Management

The Company’s management team appears to have experience and expertise in all of the key areas of the Company’s operations. Exhibit IV-5 provides summary resumes of the Company’s Board of Directors and senior management. The directors and staff that will be added through the pending acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community will serve to strengthen depth and expertise. Three members of Roma Financial’s board will be appointed to the boards of Investors Bancorp, Investors Bank and the MHC. The rest of Roma Financial’s directors will be invited to serve as members of on an advisory board for Investors Bank. Investors Bancorp’s current executive management will remain the same following the acquisitions. The Company has a track record of successfully completing acquisitions and integrating the operations of acquired institutions, which has been a major contributor to the Company’s earnings growth in recent years. In general, the financial characteristics of the Company suggest that the Board and senior management have been effective in implementing an operating strategy that can be well managed by the Company’s present organizational structure. The Company currently does not have any senior management positions that are vacant.

Similarly, the returns, equity positions and other operating measures of the Peer Group companies are indicative of well-managed financial institutions, which have Boards and management teams that have been effective in implementing competitive operating strategies. Therefore, on balance, we concluded no valuation adjustment relative to the Peer Group was appropriate for this factor.

 

9. Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform

As a fully-converted regulated institution, Investors Bancorp will operate in substantially the same regulatory environment as the Peer Group members — all of whom are adequately capitalized institutions and are operating with no apparent restrictions. Exhibit IV-6 reflects Investors Bank’s pro forma regulatory capital ratios. On balance, no adjustment has been applied for the effect of government regulation and regulatory reform.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.19

 

Summary of Adjustments

Overall, based on the factors discussed above, we concluded that the Company’s pro forma market value should reflect the following valuation adjustments relative to the Peer Group:

 

Key Valuation Parameters:

  

Valuation Adjustment

Financial Condition    Slight Upward
Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings    No Adjustment
Asset Growth    Slight Upward
Primary Market Area    No Adjustment
Dividends    No Adjustment
Liquidity of the Shares    No Adjustment
Marketing of the Issue    No Adjustment
Management    No Adjustment
Effect of Govt. Regulations and Regulatory Reform    No Adjustment

Valuation Approaches

In applying the accepted valuation methodology promulgated by the FRB and the Department, i.e., the pro forma market value approach, we considered the three key pricing ratios in valuing the Company’s to-be-issued stock — price/earnings (“P/E”), price/book (“P/B”), and price/assets (“P/A”) approaches — all performed on a pro forma basis including the effects of the stock proceeds and the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community. In computing the pro forma impact of the conversion and the related pricing ratios, we have incorporated the valuation parameters disclosed in the Company’s prospectus for reinvestment rate, effective tax rate, stock benefit plan assumptions offering expenses, cash and stock contribution to the Foundation and purchase accounting adjustments for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community (summarized in Exhibits IV-7 and IV-8). In our estimate of value, we assessed the relationship of the pro forma pricing ratios relative to the Peer Group and recent conversion offerings.

RP Financial’s valuation placed an emphasis on the following:

 

   

P/E Approach . The P/E approach is generally the best indicator of long-term value for a stock and we have given it significant weight among the valuation approaches. Given certain similarities between the Company’s and the Peer Group’s earnings composition and overall financial condition, the P/E approach was carefully considered in this valuation. At the same time, recognizing that (1) the earnings multiples will be evaluated on a pro forma basis for the Company; and (2) the Peer


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.20

 

 

Group on average has had the opportunity to realize the benefit of reinvesting and leveraging their offering proceeds, we also gave weight to the other valuation approaches.

 

    P/B Approach . P/B ratios have generally served as a useful benchmark in the valuation of thrift stocks, particularly in the context of an initial public offering, as the earnings approach involves assumptions regarding the use of proceeds. RP Financial considered the P/B approach to be a valuable indicator of pro forma value, taking into account the pricing ratios under the P/E and P/A approaches. We have also modified the P/B approach to exclude the impact of intangible assets (i.e., price/tangible book value or “P/TB”), in that the investment community frequently makes this adjustment in its evaluation of this pricing approach.

 

    P/A Approach . P/A ratios are generally a less reliable indicator of market value, as investors typically assign less weight to assets and attribute greater weight to book value and earnings. Furthermore, this approach as set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines does not take into account the amount of stock purchases funded by deposit withdrawals, thus understating the pro forma P/A ratio. At the same time, the P/A ratio is an indicator of franchise value, and, in the case of highly capitalized institutions, high P/A ratios may limit the investment community’s willingness to pay market multiples for earnings or book value when ROE is expected to be low.

 

    Trading of ISBC stock . Converting institutions generally do not have stock outstanding. Investors Bancorp, however, has public shares outstanding due to the mutual holding company form of ownership and first-step minority stock offering. Since Investors Bancorp is currently traded on the NASDAQ, it is an indicator of investor interest in the Company’s conversion stock and therefore received some weight in our valuation. Based on the November 29, 2013, stock price of $24.07 per share, the Company’s implied market value of $2.7 billion based on shares outstanding as of September 30, 2013 and implied market value of $3.3 billion based on pro forma shares outstanding after taking into account the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community were considered in the valuation process. However, since the conversion stock will have different characteristics than the minority shares, and since pro forma information has not been publicly disseminated to date, the current trading price of Investors Bancorp’s stock was somewhat discounted herein but will become more important towards the closing of the offering.

The Company has adopted “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ASC 718-40”), which causes earnings per share computations to be based on shares issued and outstanding excluding unreleased ESOP shares. For purposes of preparing the pro forma pricing analyses, we have reflected all shares issued in the offering, including all ESOP shares, to capture the full dilutive impact, particularly since the ESOP shares are economically dilutive, receive dividends and can be voted. However, we did consider the impact of ASC 718-40 in the valuation.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.21

 

In preparing the pro forma pricing analysis we have taken into account the pro forma impact of the MHC’s net assets (i.e., unconsolidated equity) that will be consolidated with the Company and thus will slightly increase equity. This pro forma adjustment also takes into the net assets held by the mutual holding companies of Roma Financial and Gateway Community as of September 30, 2013, as well as the quarterly dividend paid by the Company in the fourth quarter of 2013 and to be paid in the first quarter of 2014. At September 30, 2013, the MHC had estimate pro forma net assets of $10.4 million, which has been added to the Company’s September 30, 2013 pro forma equity to reflect the consolidation of the MHC into the Company’s operations. Exhibit IV-9 shows that after accounting for the impact of the MHC’s net assets, the public shareholders’ ownership interest was reduced by approximately 0.27%. Accordingly, for purposes of the Company’s pro forma valuation, the public shareholders’ pro forma ownership interest was reduced from 38.31% to 38.20% and the MHC’s ownership interest was increased from 61.69% to 61.80%.

Based on the application of the three valuation approaches, taking into consideration the valuation adjustments discussed above and the dilutive impact of the stock contribution to the Foundation, RP Financial concluded that as of November 29, 2013, the aggregate pro forma market value of Investors Bancorp’s conversion stock, which included the pro forma impact of the shares to be issued for the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, equaled $3,086,150,930 at the midpoint, equal to 308,615,093 shares at $10.00 per share. The $10.00 per share price was determined by the Investors Bancorp Board. The midpoint and resulting valuation range is based on the sale of a 61.80% ownership interest to the public, which provides for a $1,900,000,000 public offering at the midpoint value.

1. Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”) . The application of the P/E valuation method requires calculating the Company’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/E multiple to the pro forma earnings base. In applying this technique, we considered both reported earnings and a recurring earnings base, that is, earnings adjusted to exclude any one-time non-operating items, plus the estimated after-tax earnings benefit of the reinvestment of the net proceeds. The Company’s reported earnings, including the pro forma earnings impact of the acquisitions of Roma Financial and Gateway Community, equaled $109.411 million for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. In deriving Investors Bancorp’s core earnings, the adjustments made to reported earnings were to eliminate net gains on securities transactions equal to $672,000, net gains on loan transactions equal to $13.4 million and net gains on the sale of


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.22

 

OREO equal to $441,000. As shown below, assuming an effective marginal tax rate of 37.0% for the earnings adjustments, the Company’s core earnings were estimated to equal $100.268 million for the twelve months ended September 30, 2013. (Note: see Exhibit IV-10 for the adjustments applied to the Peer Group’s earnings in the calculation of core earnings).

 

     Amount  
     ($000)  

Net income

   $ 109,411   

Deduct: Net gain on securities transactions(1)

     (423

Deduct: Net gain on loan transactions(1)

     (8,442

Deduct; Net gains on sale of OREO(1)

     (278
  

 

 

 

Core earnings estimate

   $ 100,628   
  

 

 

 

 

(1) Adjustments were tax effected at 37.0%

Based on the Company’s reported and estimated core earnings, and incorporating the impact of the pro forma assumptions discussed previously, the Company’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the $3.086 billion midpoint value equaled 29.48x and 32.30x, respectively, indicating premiums of 54.02% and 69.64% relative to the Peer Group’s average reported and core earnings multiples of 19.14x and 19.04x, respectively (see Table 4.4). In comparison to the Peer Group’s median reported and core earnings multiples of 17.82x and 18.38x, respectively, the Company’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the midpoint value indicated premiums of 65.43% and 75.73%, respectively. The Company’s pro forma P/E ratios based on reported earnings at the minimum and the super maximum equaled 24.91x and 39.51x, respectively, and based on core earnings at the minimum and the super maximum equaled 27.27x and 43.34x, respectively.

2. Price-to-Book (“P/B”) . The application of the P/B valuation method requires calculating the Company’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/B ratio, as derived from the Peer Group’s P/B ratio, to the Company’s pro forma book value taking into account the pro forma impact of the Roma Financial and Gateway Community acquisitions. In applying the P/B approach, we considered both reported book value and tangible book value. Based on the $3.086 billion midpoint valuation, the Company’s pro forma P/B and P/TB ratios equaled 101.11% and 104.71%, respectively. In comparison to the average P/B and P/TB ratios for the Peer Group of 131.43% and 171.63%, the Company’s ratios reflected discounts of 23.07% on a P/B basis and 38.99% on a P/TB basis. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios of 120.50% and 176.28%, respectively, the Company’s pro forma P/B and P/TB


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.23

 

Table 4.4

Public Market Pricing

Investors Bancorp and the Comparables

As of November 29, 2013

 

        Market     Per Share Data                                                                                                   
        Capitalization     Core     Book                                   Dividends(4)     Financial Characteristics(6)  
        Price/     Market     12 Month     Value/     Pricing Ratios(3)     Amount/           Payout     Total     Equity/     Tang Eq/     NPAs/     Reported     Core  
        Share(1)     Value     EPS(2)     Share     P/E     P/B     P/A     P/TB     P/Core     Share     Yield     Ratio(5)     Assets     Assets     Assets     Assets     ROA     ROE     ROA      ROE  
        ($)     ($Mil)     ($)     ($)     (x)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (x)     ($)     (%)     (%)     ($Mil)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)     (%)      (%)  

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

                                        

Super Maximum

    10.00        4,078.21        0.23        8.84        39.51        113.12        22.61        116.41        43.34        0.00        0.00        0.00        18,041        19.99        19.53        0.77        0.57        2.86        0.52         2.61   

Maximum

    10.00        3,547.57        0.27        9.33        34.11        107.18        19.99        110.62        37.39        0.00        0.00        0.00        17,745        18.65        18.17        0.78        0.59        3.14        0.53         2.87   

Midpoint

    10.00        3,086.15        0.31        9.89        29.48        101.11        17.65        104.71        32.30        0.00        0.00        0.00        17,487        17.45        16.96        0.80        0.60        3.43        0.55         3.13   

Minimum

    10.00        2,624.73        0.37        10.65        24.91        93.90        15.23        97.56        27.27        0.00        0.00        0.00        17,229        16.22        15.71        0.81        0.61        3.77        0.56         3.44   

All Non-MHC Public Companies (7)

                                        

Averages

    16.78        364.30        0.40        15.42        18.97        103.56        13.66        112.18        21.90        0.24        1.49        25.19        2,506        12.93        12.30        2.60        0.54        4.20        0.27         1.91   

Medians

    14.93        97.69        0.40        14.55        17.62        97.08        12.90        100.70        21.50        0.20        1.38        11.09        802        12.28        11.52        1.90        0.57        4.24        0.43         3.07   

All Non-MHC State of NJ(7)

                                        

Averages

    15.01        466.21        0.47        13.67        19.25        111.09        16.26        123.68        20.88        0.36        2.27        46.76        2,553        14.57        13.53        2.46        0.61        4.19        0.57         3.84   

Medians

    14.15        323.38        0.73        12.36        18.30        105.18        14.14        107.71        18.60        0.24        2.38        48.00        2,286        13.58        10.08        2.01        0.64        4.77        0.60         4.83   

State of NJ

                                        

CBNJ

 

Cape Bancorp, Inc. of NJ

    10.09        122.82        0.32        11.96        24.02        84.36        11.69        100.00        31.53        0.24        2.38        57.14        1,051        13.86        11.95        2.01        0.49        3.42        0.37         2.61   

COBK

 

Colonial Financial Serv. of NJ

    13.37        51.51        -1.07        15.65        NM        85.43        8.61        85.43        NM        0.00        0.00        NM        598        10.08        10.08        6.74        -0.54        -5.16        -0.66         -6.27   

HCBK

 

Hudson City Bancorp, Inc of NJ(7)

    9.34        4,935.43        0.33        8.87        26.69        105.30        12.59        108.86        28.30        0.16        1.71        45.71        39,188        11.96        11.61        2.93        0.46        3.94        0.43         3.72   

NFBK

 

Northfield Bancorp, Inc. of NJ

    13.00        753.21        0.28        12.36        NM        105.18        27.62        107.71        NM        0.24        1.85        NM        2,727        26.26        25.80        1.71        0.64        2.91        0.60         2.71   

OSHC

 

Ocean Shore Holding Co. of NJ

    14.15        98.55        0.73        15.24        19.65        92.85        9.44        97.72        19.38        0.24        1.70        33.33        1,043        10.17        9.71        0.80        0.48        4.77        0.49         4.83   

OCFC

 

OceanFirst Fin. Corp of NJ

    18.60        323.38        1.00        12.30        17.55        151.22        14.14        151.22        18.60        0.48        2.58        45.28        2,286        9.35        9.35        2.95        0.80        8.46        0.76         7.98   

ORIT

 

Oritani Financial Corp of NJ

    16.29        743.69        0.91        11.54        18.30        141.16        26.34        141.16        17.90        0.70        4.30        NM        2,824        18.66        18.66        0.98        1.45        7.88        1.48         8.05   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

    19.55        1,170.34        1.15        16.65        16.71        117.42        15.94        182.54        17.00        0.60        3.07        51.28        7,341        13.58        9.18        2.03        0.96        7.08        0.95         6.96   

Comparable Group Averages

                                        

Averages

    21.99        2,049.22        1.30        16.54        19.14        131.43        15.18        171.63        19.04        0.53        3.05        44.47        13,615        12.11        9.58        1.04        0.83        7.09        0.88         7.60   

Medians

    15.83        1,276.24        0.81        13.18        17.82        120.50        15.62        176.28        18.38        0.54        3.20        51.28        7,625        12.40        8.28        1.01        0.84        6.59        0.87         7.10   

Comparable Group

                                        

AF

 

Astoria Financial Corp. of NY

    13.98        1,382.13        0.53        13.43        23.69        104.10        8.63        120.93        26.38        0.16        1.14        27.12        16,022        9.10        8.03        2.41        0.36        4.21        0.32         3.78   

BHLB

 

Berkshire Hills Bancorp of MA

    27.34        682.19        2.07        26.98        17.09        101.33        12.52        170.02        13.21        0.72        2.63        45.00        5,450        12.35        7.75        0.58        0.77        6.09        1.00         7.88   

CFFN

 

Capitol Federal Fin Inc. of KS

    12.06        1,782.95        0.48        10.99        25.13        109.74        19.30        109.74        25.13        0.30        2.49        62.50        9,240        17.58        17.58        0.33        0.76        4.14        0.76         4.14   

DCOM

 

Dime Community Bancshars of NY

    16.82        614.75        1.78        11.57        15.43        145.38        15.31        167.53        9.45        0.56        3.33        51.38        4,015        10.53        9.27        0.28        1.01        9.90        1.64         16.17   

NYCB

 

New York Community Bcrp of NY

    16.52        7,283.16        0.93        12.92        15.30        127.86        15.92        224.76        17.76        1.00        6.05        NM        45,762        12.45        7.48        0.43        1.07        8.40        0.92         7.23   

NWBI

 

Northwest Bancshares Inc of PA

    14.94        1,406.63        0.65        12.09        22.30        123.57        17.79        146.33        22.98        0.52        3.48        NM        7,909        14.39        12.43        1.82        0.79        5.51        0.77         5.35   

PBCT

 

Peoples United Financial of CT

    15.14        4,781.51        0.69        14.68        20.46        103.13        15.17        190.92        21.94        0.65        4.29        NM        31,509        14.71        8.53        0.86        0.77        4.80        0.72         4.47   

PFS

 

Provident Fin. Serv. Inc of NJ

    19.55        1,170.34        1.15        16.65        16.71        117.42        15.94        182.54        17.00        0.60        3.07        51.28        7,341        13.58        9.18        1.21        0.96        7.08        0.95         6.96   

TRST

 

TrustCo Bank Corp NY of NY

    7.60        716.94        0.40        3.76        18.54        202.13        16.08        202.67        19.00        0.26        3.42        63.41        4,459        7.95        7.93        1.16        0.88        10.88        0.86         10.61   

WSFS

 

WSFS Financial Corp. of DE

    75.94        671.61        4.33        42.28        16.76        179.61        15.12        200.85        17.54        0.48        0.63        10.60        4,443        8.42        7.59        1.29        0.92        9.86        0.88         9.42   

 

(1) Average of High/Low or Bid/Ask price per share.
(2) EPS (estimate core basis) is based on actual trailing 12 month data, adjusted to omit non-operating items on a tax-effected basis, and is shown on a pro forma basis where appropriate.
(3) P/E = Price to earnings; P/B = Price to book; P/A = Price to assets; P/TB = Price to tangible book value; and P/Core = Price to core earnings.
(4) Indicated 12 month dividend, based on last quarterly dividend declared.
(5) Indicated 12 month dividend as a percent of trailing 12 month estimated core earnings.
(6) ROA (return on assets) and ROE (return on equity) are indicated ratios based on trailing 12 month common earnings and average common equity and total assets balances.
(7) Excludes from averages and medians those companies the subject of actual or rumored acquisition activities or unusual operating characteristics.

Source: SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations. The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.

Copyright (c) 2013 by RP ® Financial, LC.


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.24

 

ratios at the midpoint value reflected discounts of 16.09% and 40.60%, respectively. At the super maximum of the range, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios equaled 113.12% and 116.41%, respectively. In comparison to the Peer Group’s average P/B and P/TB ratios, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the maximum of the range reflected discounts of 13.93% and 32.17%, respectively. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the super maximum of the range reflected discounts of 6.12% and 33.96%, respectively. RP Financial considered the discounts under the P/B approach to be reasonable, given the nature of the calculation of the P/B ratio which typically tends to mathematically result in a ratio discounted to book value. The discounts reflected under the P/B approach were also supported by the significant premiums reflected in the Company’s P/E multiples and the Company’s significantly lower pro forma ROE compared the Peer Group’s average and median ROEs.

3. Price-to-Assets (“P/A”) . The P/A valuation methodology determines market value by applying a valuation P/A ratio to the Company’s pro forma asset base taking into account the pro forma impact of the Roma Financial and Gateway Community acquisitions and conservatively assuming no deposit withdrawals are made to fund stock purchases. In all likelihood there will be deposit withdrawals, which results in understating the pro forma P/A ratio which is computed herein. At the $3.086 billion midpoint of the valuation range, the Company’s value equaled 17.65% of pro forma assets. Comparatively, the Peer Group companies exhibited an average P/A ratio of 15.18%, which implies a premium of 16.27% has been applied to the Company’s pro forma P/A ratio. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/A ratio of 15.62%, the Company’s pro forma P/A ratio at the midpoint value reflects a premium of 13.00.%.

Comparison to Recent Offerings

As indicated at the beginning of this chapter, RP Financial’s analysis of recent conversion offering pricing characteristics at closing and in the aftermarket has been limited to a “technical” analysis and, thus, the pricing characteristics of recent conversion offerings cannot be a primary determinate of value. Particular focus was placed on the P/TB approach in this analysis, since the P/E multiples do not reflect the actual impact of reinvestment and the source of the stock proceeds (i.e., external funds vs. deposit withdrawals). As discussed previously, the three recently completed second-step offerings had an average forma price/tangible book


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.25

 

ratio at closing of 66.10% (see Table 4.2). In comparison, the Company’s pro forma price/tangible book ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 58.41%. Of the three recent second-step conversions, only Prudential Bancorp is publicly-traded on the NASDAQ. In comparison to the Prudential Bancorp’s current P/TB ratio of 83.62%, based on closing stock prices as of November 29, 2013, the Company’s P/TB ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 25.22%.

As previously noted, Charter Financial was the most recently completed second-step offering with gross proceeds of more than $100 million. Charter Financial’s pro forma price/tangible book ratio at closing equaled 85.10%. In comparison, the Company’s pro forma price/tangible book ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 23.06%. Charter Financial’s current P/TB ratio, based on closing stock prices as of November 29, 2013, equaled 90.89%. In comparison to Charter Financial’s current P/TB ratio, the Company’s P/TB ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 15.21%. Comparative pre-conversion financial data for Charter Financial has been included in the Chapter III tables and show that, in comparison to Investors Bancorp, Charter Financial maintained a higher tangible equity-to-assets ratio (13.3% versus 7.5% for Investors Bancorp), a lower return on average assets (0.46% versus 0.82% for Investors Bancorp) and a slightly lower ratio of non-performing assets as a percent of assets (0.66% versus 1.01% for Investors Bancorp).


RP ® Financial, LC.   

VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.26

 

Valuation Conclusion

Based on the foregoing, it is our opinion that, as of November 29, 2013, the estimated aggregate pro forma valuation of the shares of the Company to be issued and outstanding at the end of the conversion offering – including (1) newly-issued shares representing the MHC’s current ownership interest in the Company; (2) exchange shares issued to existing public shareholders of the Company; and (3) shares issued to the Foundation - was $3,086,150,930 at the midpoint, equal to 308,615,093 shares at a per share value of $10.00. The resulting range of value and pro forma shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows:

 

     Total Shares     Offering
Shares
    Exchange Shares
Issued to Public
Shareholders
    Foundation
Shares
    Exchange
Ratio
 

Shares

          

Maximum, as Adjusted

     407,820,960        251,275,000        155,545,960        1,000,000        2.9148   

Maximum

     354,757,356        218,500,000        135,257,356        1,000,000        2.5346   

Midpoint

     308,615,093        190,000,000        117,615,093        1,000,000        2.2040   

Minimum

     262,472,829        161,500,000        99,972,829        1,000,000        1.8734   

Distribution of Shares

          

Maximum, as Adjusted

     100.00     61.61     38.14     0.25  

Maximum

     100.00     61.59     38.13     0.28  

Midpoint

     100.00     61.57     38.11     0.32  

Minimum

     100.00     61.53     38.09     0.38  

Aggregate Market Value at $10 per share

          

Maximum, as Adjusted

   $ 4,078,209,600      $ 2,512,750,000      $ 1,555,459,600      $ 10,000,000     

Maximum

   $ 3,547,573,560      $ 2,185,000,000      $ 1,352,573,560      $ 10,000,000     

Midpoint

   $ 3,086,150,930      $ 1,900,000,000      $ 1,176,150,930      $ 10,000,000     

Minimum

   $ 2,624,728,290      $ 1,615,000,000      $ 999,728,290      $ 10,000,000     

The pro forma valuation calculations relative to the Peer Group are shown in Table 4.4 and are detailed in Exhibit IV-7 and Exhibit IV-8.

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

Conversion regulations provide that in a conversion of a mutual holding company, the minority shareholders are entitled to exchange the public shares for newly issued shares in the fully converted company. The Boards of Directors of the MHC, ISBC and the Bank have independently determined the exchange ratio, which has been designed to preserve the current aggregate percentage ownership in the Company (adjusted for the dilution resulting from the consolidation of the MHC’s unconsolidated equity into the Company). The exchange ratio to be received by the existing minority shareholders of the Company will be determined at the end of the offering, based on the total number of shares sold in the second-step conversion offering and the final appraisal. Based on the valuation conclusion herein, the resulting offering value and the $10.00 per share offering price, the indicated exchange ratio at the midpoint is 2.2040 shares of the Company for every one public share held by public shareholders. Furthermore, based on the offering range of value, the indicated exchange ratio is 1.8734 at the minimum, 2.5346 at the maximum and 2.9148 at the super maximum. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange of newly issued Company shares for the shares held by the public shareholders or on the proposed exchange ratio.

Exhibit 99.6

 

LOGO

December 20, 2013

Boards of Directors

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

New Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Investors Bank

101 JFK Parkway

Short Hills, New Jersey 07078

 

Re: Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

Investors Bancorp, MHC

Investors Bancorp, Inc.

Members of the Boards:

All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) adopted by the Boards of Directors of Investors Bancorp, MHC (the “MHC”) and Investors Bancorp, Inc. (the “Mid-Tier”). The Plan provides for the conversion of the MHC into the full stock form of organization. Pursuant to the Plan, the MHC will be merged into the Mid-Tier and the Mid-Tier will merge with New Investors Bancorp, Inc., a newly-formed Delaware corporation (the “Company”) with the Company as the resulting entity, and the MHC will no longer exist. As part of the Plan, the Company will sell shares of common stock in an offering that will represent the ownership interest in the Mid-Tier now owned by the MHC.

We understand that in accordance with the Plan, depositors will receive rights in a liquidation account maintained by the Company representing the amount of (i) the MHC’s ownership interest in the Mid-Tier’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in the prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of the MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of the MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of the Mid-Tier). The Company shall continue to hold the liquidation account for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain deposits in Investors Bank. The liquidation accounts are designed to provide payments to depositors of their liquidation interests in the event of liquidation of Investors Bank (or the Company and Investors Bank).

In the unlikely event that either Investors Bank (or the Company and Investors Bank) were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first, followed by distribution to depositors as of November 30, 2012 and depositors as of the last day of the calendar quarter immediately preceding the date on which the Federal Reserve Board (“FRB”) approves the MHC’s application for conversion, of the liquidation account maintained by the Company. Also, in a complete liquidation of both entities, or of Investors Bank, when the Company has insufficient assets (other than the stock of Investors Bank), to fund the liquidation account distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Investors Bank has positive net worth, Investors Bank shall immediately make a distribution to fund the Company’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. The Plan further provides that if the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of Investors Bank, then the rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in the liquidation account maintained by the Company shall be surrendered and treated as a liquidation account in Investors Bank, the bank liquidation account and depositors shall have an equivalent interest in such bank liquidation account, subject to the same rights and terms as the liquidation account.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com


RP ® Financial, LC.

Boards of Directors

December 20, 2013

Page 2

 

Based upon our review of the Plan and our observations that the liquidation rights become payable only upon the unlikely event of the liquidation of Investors Bank (or the Company and Investors Bank), that liquidation rights in the Company automatically transfer to Investors Bank in the event the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of Investors Bank, and that after two years from the date of conversion and upon written request of the FRB, the Company will transfer the liquidation account and depositors’ interest in such account to Investors Bank and the liquidation account shall thereupon become the liquidation account of Investors Bank no longer subject to the Company’s creditors, we are of the belief that: the benefit provided by the Investors Bank liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event the Company lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the transactions contemplated in the first and second paragraphs above. We note that we have not undertaken any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO
RP ® Financial, LC.